#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00361 Uniform title: nāṭyaśāstram Vol. 2 Main title: nāṭyaśaāstram with the commentary of Abhinavagupta ch. 8 - 18 Commentator : abhinavagupta Editor : M. Ramakrishna Kavi Editor : K. S. Ramaswami Shastri Description: Gaekwads Oriental Series no. 68 edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi second revised edition by K. S. Ramaswami Shastri Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Oct. 2, 2016 Publisher : Oriental Institute Publication year : 1934 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### śrī nāṭyaśāstram aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ bhāvānāṃ ca rasānāṃ ca samutthānaṃ yathākramam | tvatprasādācchrutaṃ sarvamicchāmo vedituṃ punaḥ || 1 || nāṭye katividhaḥ kāryastajñairabhinayakramaḥ | kathaṃ vābhinayo hyeṣa katibhedaśca kīrtitaḥ || 2 || sarvametadyathātattvaṃ kathayasva mahāmune | yo yathābhinayo yasminyoktavyaḥ siddhimicchatā || 3 || teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ | pratyuvāca punarvākyaṃ caturo'bhinayānprati || 4 || ahaṃ vaḥ kathayiṣyāmi nikhilena tapodhanāḥ | yasmādabhinayo hyeṣa vidhivatsamudāhṛtaḥ || 5 || yaduktaṃ catvāro'bhinayā iti tānvartayiṣyāmaḥ atrāha - abhinaya iti kasmāt | atrocyate - abhityupasargaḥ | p. 2) ṇīñityayaṃ dhātuḥ prāpaṇārthaḥ | asyābhinītyevaṃ vyavasthitasya erajityacpratyayāntasyābhinaya iti rūpaṃ siddham | etacca dhātvarthavānenāvadhāryam | atra ślokau - || 6 || abhipūrvastu ṇī~dhāturābhimukhyārthanirṇaye | yasmātprayogaṃ nayati tasmādabhinayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || vibhāvayati yasmācca nānārthānhi prayogataḥ | śākhāṅgopāṅga saṃyuktastasmādabhinayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || caturvidhaścaiṣa bhavennāṭyasyābhinayo dvijāḥ | anekabhedabahulaṃ nāṭyamasminpratiṣṭhitam || 9 || āṅgiko vācikaścaiva hyāhāryaḥ sātvikastathā | jñeyastvabhinayo viprāścaturdhā parikīrtitaḥ || 10 || sāttvikaḥ pūrvauktastu bhāvaiśca sahito mayā | aṅgābhinayamevādau gadato me nibodhata || 11 || p. 3) trividhastvāṅgiko jñeyaḥ śārīro mukhajastathā | tathā ceṣṭākṛtaścaiva śākhāṅgopāṅgasaṃyutaḥ || 12 || śirohastakaṭīvakṣaḥpārśvapādasamanvitaḥ | aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyuktaḥ ṣaḍaṅgo nāṭyasaṃgrahaḥ || 13 || tasya śirohastoraḥ pārśvakaṭīpādataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni | netrabhrūnāsādhara kapolacibukānyupāṅgāni || 14 || asya śākhā ca nṛttaṃ ca tathaivāṅkura eva ca | vastūnyabhinayasyeha vijñeyāni prayoktṛbhiḥ || 15 || āṅgikastu bhavecchākhā hyaṅkuraḥ sūcanā bhavet | aṅgahāraviniṣpannaṃ nṛttaṃ tu karaṇāśrayam || 16 || mukhaje'bhinaye viprā nānābhāvarasāśraye | śirasaḥ prathamaṃ karma gadato me nibodhata || 17 || ākampitaṃ kampitaṃ ca dhutaṃ vidhutameva ca | parivāhitamādhūtamavadhūtaṃ tathāñcitam || 18 || nihañcitaṃ parāvṛttamutkṣiptaṃ cāpyadhogatam | lolitaṃ ceti vijñeyaṃ trayodaśavidhaṃ śiraḥ || 19 || p. 4) śanairākampanādūrdhvamadhaścākampitaṃ bhavet | drutaṃ tadeva bahuśaḥ kampitaṃ kampitaṃ śiraḥ || 20 || (ṛjusthitasya cordhvādhaḥkṣepādākampitaṃ bhavet | bahuśaścalitaṃ yacca tatkampitamihocyate ||) || 21 || saṃjñopalambhapraśneṣu svabhāvābhāṣaṇe tathā | nirdeśāvāhane caiva bhavedākampitaṃ śiraḥ || 22 || roṣe vitarke vijñāne pratijñāne'tha tarjane | praśnātiśayavākyeṣu śiraḥ kampitamiṣyate || 23 || śiraso recanaṃ samyakchanaistaddhutamiṣyate | drutamārecanādetadvidhutaṃ tu bhavecchiraḥ || 24 || anīpsite viṣāde ca vismaye pratyaye tathā | pārśvāvalokane śūnye pratiṣedhe dhutaṃ śiraḥ || 25 || śītagraste bhayārte ca trāsite jvarite tathā | pītamātre tathā madye vidhutaṃ tu bhavecchiraḥ || 26 || paryāyaśaḥ pārśvaṃgata śiraḥ syātparivāhitam | p. 5) ādhūtamucyate tiryaksadkṛdudvāhitaṃ tu yat || 27 || sādhane vismaye harṣe smṛte cāmarṣite tathā | vicāre vihṛte caiva līlāyāṃ parivāhitam || 28 || garvecchādarśane caiva pārvasthordhvanirīkṣaṇe | ādhūtaṃ tu śiro jñeyamātmasaṃbhāvanādiṣu || 29 || yadadhaḥ sakṛdākṣiptamavadhūtaṃ tu tacchiraḥ | saṃdeśāvāhanālopasaṃjñādiṣu tadiṣyate || 30 || kiñcitpārśvanatagrīvaṃ śiro vijñeyamañcitam | vyādhite mūrchite matte cintāyāṃ hanudhāraṇe || 31 || utkṣiptāṃsāvasaktaṃ yatkuñcitabhrūlataṃ manāk | nihañcitaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ strīṇāmetatprayojayet || 32 || garve māne vilāse ca bibboke kilikiñcite | p. 6) moṭṭāyite kuṭṭamite stambhe māne nihañcitam || 33 || parāvṛttānukaraṇātparāvṛttamihocyate | tatsyānmukhāpaharaṇe pṛṣṭhataḥ prekṣaṇādiṣu || 34 || utkṣiptaṃ cāpi vijñeyamunmukhāvasthitaṃ śiraḥ | prāṃśudivyārthayogeṣu syādutkṣiptaṃ prayogataḥ || 35 || avāṅmukhasthitañcāpi budhāḥ prāhuradhogatam | lajjāyāṃ ca praṇāme ca duḥkhe cādhogataṃ śiraḥ || 36 || sarvatobhramaṇāccaiva śiro lolitamucyate | mūrchāvyādhimadāveśagrahanidrādiṣu smṛtam || 37 || (ṛjusvabhāvasaṃsthānaṃ prākṛtaṃ tu svabhāvajam | maṅgalyādhyayanadhyānasvabhāvajayakarmasu ||) || 38 || ebhyo'nye bahavo bhedā lokābhinayasaṃśrayāḥ | te ca lokasvabhāvena prayoktavyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 39 || trayodaśavidhaṃ hyetacchiraḥ karma mayoditam | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dṛṣṭīnāmapi lakṣaṇam || 40 || p. 7) kāntā bhayānakā hāsyā karuṇā cādbhutā tathā | raudrī vīrā ca bībhatsā vijñeyā rasadṛṣṭayaḥ || 41 || snigdhā hṛṣṭā ca dīnā ca kruddhā dṛptā bhayānvitā | jugupsitā vismitā ca sthāyibhāveṣu dṛṣṭayaḥ || 42 || śūnyā ca malinā caiva śrāntā lajjānvitā tathā | glānā ca śaṅkitā caiva viṣaṇṇā mukulā tathā || 43 || kuñcitā cābhitaptā ca jihmā salalitā tathā | vitarkitārdhamukulā vibhrāntā viplutā tathā || 44 || ākekarā vikośā ca trastā ca madirā tathā | ṣaṭtriṃśaddṛṣṭayo hyetāstāsu nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 45 || asya dṛṣṭividhānasya nānābhāvarasāśrayam | lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathākarmaprayogataḥ || 46 || harṣaprasādajanitā kāntātyarthaṃ samanmathā | sabhrūkṣepakaṭākṣā ca śṛṅgāre dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 47 || podvṛttaniṣṭabdhapuṭā sphuradudvṛttatārakā | dṛṣṭirbhayānakātyarthaṃ bhītā jñeyā bhayānake || 48 || kramādākuñcitapuṭā savibhrāntālpatārakā | p. 8) hāsyā dṛṣṭistu kartavyā kuhakābhinyaṃ prati || 49 || patitordhvapuṭā sāsrā manyumantharatārakā | nāsāgrānugatā dṛṣṭiḥ karuṇā karuṇe rase || 50 || yā tvākuñcitapakṣmāgrā sāścaryodvṛttatārakā | saumyā vikasitāntā ca sādbhutā dṛṣṭiradbhute || 51 || krūrā rūkṣāruṇodvṛttā niṣṭabdhapuṭatārakā | bhrukuṭīkuṭilā dṛṣṭi raudrī raudrarase smṛtā || 52 || dīptā vikasitā kṣubdhā gambhīrā samatārakā | utphullamadhyā dṛṣṭistu vīrā vīrarasāśrayā || 53 || nikuñcitapuṭāpāṅgā ghūrṇopaplutatārakā | saṃśliṣṭasthirapakṣmā ca bībhatsā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 54 || nāsāgrasaktānimiṣā tathādhobhāgacāriṇī | ākekarapuṭā caiva śāntā dṛṣṭirbhavedasau ||) || 55 || rasajā dṛṣṭayo hyetā vijñeyā lakṣaṇānvitāḥ | ataḥ paraṃ lakṣayiṣye sthāyibhāvasamāśrayāḥ || 56 || vyākośamadhyā madhurā sthiratārābhilāṣiṇī | sānandabhrūlatā dṛṣṭiḥ snigdheyaṃ ratibhāvajā || 57 || p. 9) calā hasitagarbhā ca viśattārānimeṣiṇī | kilvidākuñcitā hṛṣṭā dṛṣṭirhāse prakīrtitā || 55 || an*?tsrastottarapuṭā ruddhatārā jalāvilā | manvamsiñcāriṇī dīnā sā śoke dṛṣṭirucyate || 56 || rū*? sthirodvuttapuṭā niṣṭadhodvṛttatārakā | ku *? rabhrukuṭī dṛṣṭiḥ kruddhā krodhe vidhīyate || 57 || saṃ *?nma tārake yasyāḥ sthirā vikasitā tathā | sa *? ta kaderatī dṛptā dṛṣṭirutsāhasaṃbhavā || 58 || vidhomatobhayapuṭā bhayakampitatārakā | niṣkrānsadhyā dṛṣṭistu bhayabhāve bhayānvitā || 59 || saṃkoci * ṭādhyāsā dṛṣṭirmīlitatārakā | lakṣoddeśasamudvignā jugupsāyāṃ jugupsitā || 60 || bhṛśamudv. *? rātra naṣṭobhayapuṭañcitā | samā vi *? tādṛṣṭirvismitā vismaye smṛtā || 61 || sthāyibhā *? yā hyetā vijñeyā dṛṣṭayo budhaiḥ | sañcāriṇī *? dṛṣṭīnāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 62 || p. 10) samatārā samapuṭā niṣkampā śūnyadarśanā | bāhyārthāgrāhiṇī dhyāsā śūnyādṛṣṭiḥ prakīrtitā || praspandamānapakṣmā yā nātyarthamukulaiḥ puṭaiḥ | malināntā ca malinā dṛṣṭirvibhrāntatārakā || 64 || śramātpramlāpitapuṭā kṣāmāntāñcitalocanā | sannā patitatārā ca śrāntā dṛṣṭiḥ prakīrtitā || 65 || kiñcidañcitapakṣmāgrā patitordhvapuṭā hriyā | trapādhogatatārā ca dṛṣṭirlajjānvitā tu kā || 66 || mlānabhrūpuṭapakṣmā yā śithilā mandacā * *? | kramapraviṣṭatārā ca glānā dṛṣṭistu sā smṛtā || 67 || kiñciccalā sthirā kiñcidudgatā tiryagāmatā | mūḍhācakitatārā ca śaṅkitā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 68 || viṣādavistīrṇapuṭā paryastāntā nimeṣṇī | kiñcinniṣṭabdhatārā ca kāryā dṛṣṭirviṣādinī || 69 || sphuradāśliṣṭapakṣmārdhā mukulordhvapuṭañcitā | sukhonmīlitatārā ca mukulā dṛṣṭimriyate || 70 || ānikuñcitapakṣmāgrā puṭairākuñcitaistathā | p. 11) sannā kuñcitatārā ca kuñcitā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 71 || mandāyamānatārā yā puṭaiḥ pracalitaistathā | santāpopaplutā drṣṭirabhitaptā tu savyathā || 72 || lambitā kuñcitapuṭā śanaistiryaṅnirīkṣaṇaiḥ | nigūḍhā gūḍhatārā ca jihmā dṛṣṭirudāhṛtā || 73 || madhurā kuñcitāntā ca sabhrūkṣepā ca sasmitā | samanmathavikārā ca dṛṣṭiḥ sā lalitā smṛtā || 74 || vitarkodvatitapuṭā tathaivotphullatārakā | adhomukhavikārā ca dṛṣṭireṣā vitarkitā || 75 || ardhavyākośapakṣmā ca hlādārdhamukulaiḥ puṭaḥ | smṛtārdhaukulā dṛṣṭiḥ kiñcillulitatārakā || 76 || anavasthitatārā ca vibhrāntākuladarśanā | vistīrṇotphullanetrā ca vibhrāntā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || puṭau prasphuritau yasya niṣṭabdhau patitau punaḥ | viplutodvṛttatārā ca dṛṣṭireṣā tu viplutā || 78 || ākuñcitapuṭāpāṅgā saṅgatārdhanimeṣiṇī | p. 12) muhurvyāvṛttatārā ca dṛṣṭirākekarā smṛtā || 79 || vikośitobhayapuṭā protphullā cānimeṣiṇī | anavasthitatārā ca vikośā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 80 || trāsodvṛttapuṭā yā tu tathotkampitatārakā | saṃtrāsotphullamadhyā ca trastā dṛṣṭirudāhṛtā || 81 || āghūrṇamānamadhyā yā kṣāmāntāñcitalocanā | dṛṣṭirvikasitāpāṅgā madirā taruṇe made || 82 || kiñcidākuñcitapuṭā kiñcillulitatārakā | anavasthitasañcārā dṛṣṭirmadhyamade bhavet || 83 || sanimeṣā'nimeṣā ca kiñciddarśitatārakā | adhobhāgacarī dṛṣṭiradhame tu made smṛtā || 84 || ityevaṃ lakṣitā hyeṣāḥ ṣaṭtriśaddṛṣṭayo mayā | sahajā bhāvajāścāsāṃ viniyogaṃ nibodhata || 85 || rasajāstu raseṣveva sthāyiṣu sthāyidṛṣṭayaḥ | śṛṇuta vyabhicāriṇyaḥ sañcāriṣu yathāsthitāḥ || 86 || p. 13) śūnyā dṛṣṭistu cintāyāmabhitaptāpi kīrtitā | nirvede cāpi malinā vaivarṇye ca vidhīyate || 87 || śrāntā śramārte svede ca lajjāyāṃ lalitā tathā | apasmāre tathā vyādhau glānyāṃ glānā vidhīyate || śaṅkāyāṃ śaṅkitā jñeyā viṣādārthe viṣādinī | nidrāsvapnasukhārtheṣu mukulā dṛṣṭiriṣyate || 89 || kuñcitāsūyitāniṣṭaduṣprekṣākṣivyathāsu ca | abhitaptā ca nirvede hyabhighātābhitāpayoḥ || 90 || jihmā dṛṣṭirasūyāyāṃ jaḍatālasyayostathā | dhṛtau harṣe salalitā smṛtau tarke vitarkitā || 91 || āhlādiṣvardhamukulā gandhasparśasukhādiṣu | vibhrāntā dṛṣṭirāvege saṃbhrame vibhrame tathā || 92 || viplutā capalonmādaduḥkhārtimaraṇādiṣu | ākekarā durāloke vicchedaprekṣiteṣu ca || 93 || vibodhagarvāmarṣaugryamatiṣu syādvikośitā | trastā trāsa bhaveddṛṣṭirmadirā ca madeṣviti || 94 || p. 14) ṣaṭtriṃśaddṛṣṭayo hyetā yathāvatsamudāhṛtāḥ | rasajānāṃ tu dṛṣṭīnāṃ bhāvajānāṃ tathaiva ca || 95 || tārāpuṭabhruvāṃ karma gadato me nibodhata | bhramaṇaṃ valanaṃ pātaścalanaṃ saṃpraveśanam || 96 || vivartanaṃ samudvṛtta niṣkrāmaḥ prākṛtaṃ tathā | (etāni navakarmāṇi tārākarma dvijottamāḥ || 97 || śṛṇudhvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tāvatsāṃprataṃ prītitaḥ sphuṭam |) puṭāntarmaṇḍalāvṛttistārayorbhramaṇaṃ smṛtam || 98 || valanaṃ gamanaṃ tryaśraṃ pātanaṃ srastatā tathā | calanaṃ kampanaṃ jñeyaḥ praeśo'ntaḥ praveśanam || 99 || vivartanaṃ kaṭākṣastu samudvṛttaṃ samunnatiḥ | niṣkrāmo nirgamaḥ proktaḥ prākṛtaṃ tu svabhāvajam || athaiṣāṃ rasabhāveṣu viniyogaṃ nibodhata || 101 || bhramaṇaṃ valanodvṛtte niṣkrāmo vīraraudrayoḥ | niṣkrāmaṇaṃ sacalanaṃ kartavyaṃ hi bhayānake || 102 || hāsyabībhatsayoścāpi praveśanamiheṣyate | pātanaṃ karuṇe kāryaṃ niṣkrāmaṇamathādbhute || 103 || prākṛtaṃ śeṣabhāveṣu śṛṅgāre ca vivartitam | p. 15) svabhāvasiddhamevaitatkarma lokakriyāśrayam || 104 || evaṃ raseṣu bhāveṣu tārākarmāṇi yojayet | athātraiva pravakṣyāmi prakārān darśanasya tu || 105 || samaṃ sācyanuvṛtte ca hyālokitavilokite | pralokitollokite cāpyavalokitameva ca || 106 || samatārañca saumyañca yad dṛṣṭaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam | pakṣmāntargatatāraṃ yattryaśraṃ sācīkṛtaṃ tu tat || rūpanirvarṇanāyuktamanuvṛttamiti smṛtam | sahasā darśanaṃ yatsyāttadālokitamucyate || 108 || vilokitaṃ pṛṣṭatastu pārśvābhyāṃ tu pralokitam | ūrdhvamullokitaṃ jñeyamavalokitamapyadha || 109 || ityeṣa darśanavidhiḥ sarvabhāvarasāśrayaḥ | tārāgato'syānugataṃ puṭakarma nibodhata || 110 || unmeṣaśca nimeṣaśca prasṛtaṃ kuñcitaṃ samam | vivartitaṃ sa sphuritaṃ pihitaṃ savitāḍitam || 111 || viśleṣaḥ puṭayoryastu sa unmeṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | samāgamo nimeṣaḥ syādāyāmaḥ prasṛtaṃ bhavet || p. 16) ākuñcitaṃ kuñcitaṃ syātsamaṃ svābhāvikaṃ smṛtam | vivartitaṃ samudvṛttaṃ sphuritaṃ spanditaṃ tathā || 113 || sthagitaṃ pihitaṃ proktamāhataṃ tu vitālitam | athaiṣāṃ rasabhāveṣu viniyogam nibodhata || 114 || krodhe vivartitaṃ kāryaṃ nimeṣonmeṣaṇaiḥ saha | vismayārthe ca harṣe ca vīre ca prasṛtaṃ smṛtam || 115 || aniṣṭadarśane gandhe rase sparśe ca kuñcitam | śṛṅgāre ca samaṃ kāryamīrṣyāsu sphuritaṃ tathā || 116 || suptamūrchitavātoṣṇadhūmavarṣāñjanārtiṣu | netraroge ca pihitamabhighāte vitālitam || 117 || ityeṣu rasabhāveṣu tārakāpuṭayovidhiḥ | kāryānugatamasyaiva bhruvoḥ karma nibodhata || 118 || utkṣepaḥ pātanaṃ caiva bhrukuṭī caturaṃ tathā | kuñcitaṃ recitaṃ caiva sahajaṃ ceti saptadhā || 119 || bhruvorunnatirutkṣepaḥ samamekaikaśo'pi vā | anenaiva krameṇaiva pātanaṃ syādadhomukham || 120 || p. 17) bhruvormūlasamutkṣepādbhrukuṭī parikīrtitā | caturaṃ kiñciducchvāsānmadhurāyatatā bhruvoḥ || 121 || ekasyā hi dvayorvāpi mṛdubhaṅgastu kuñcitam | ekasyā ea lalitādutkṣepādrecitaṃ bhruvaḥ || 122 || sahajātaṃ tu sahajaṃ karma svābhāvikaṃ smṛtam | athaiṣāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi rasabhāvaprayojanam || 123 || kope vitarke helāyāṃ līlādau sahaje tathā | darśane śravaṇe caiva bhruvamekāṃ samutkṣipet || 124 || utkṣepo vismaye harṣe roṣe caiva dvayorapi | asūyite jugupsāyāṃ hāse ghrāṇe ca pātanam || 125 || krodhasthāneṣu dīpteṣu yojayedbhrukuṭīṃ budhaḥ | śṛṅgāre lalite saumye sukhasparśe prabodhane || 126 || evaṃ vidheṣu bhāveṣu caturaṃ tu prayojayet | strīpuruṣayoaśca sallāpe nānāvasthāntarātmake || 127 || moṭṭāyite kuṭṭamite tathā ca kilikiñcite | nikuñcitaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nṛtte yojyaṃ tu recitam || p. 18) anāviddheṣu bhāveṣu kuryātsvābhāvikaṃ tathā | ityevaṃ tu bhruvoḥ proktaṃ nāsākarma nibodhata || 129 || natā mandā vikṛṣṭā ca socchvāsātha vikūṇitā | svābhāvikā ceti budhaiḥ ṣaḍvidhā nāsikā smṛtā || natā muhuḥśliṣṭapuṭā mandā tu niśṛtā smṛtā | vikṛṣṭā phullitapuṭā soccchāsākṛṣṭamārutā || 131 || vikūṇitā saṃkucitā samā svābhāvikī smṛtā | nāsikālakṣaṇaṃ hyetadviniyogaṃ nibodhata || 132 || madotkampasamāyukte nārīṇāmanurodhane | niḥśvāse ca natā kāryā nāsikā nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || nirvedautsukyacintāsu mandā śoke ca yojayet | tīvragandhe vikṛṣṭāṃ tāṃ raudre vīre tathaiva ca || 134 || iṣṭaghrāṇe tathocchvāse dīrghocchvasāṃ prayojayet | vikūṇitā ca kartavyā jugupsāsūyitādiṣu || 135 || kāryā śeṣe.u bhāveṣu tajjñaiḥ svābhāvikā tathā | p. 19) kṣāmaṃ phullaṃ ca ghūrṇaṃ ca kampitaṃ kuñcitaṃ samam || ṣaḍvidhaṃ gaṇḍamuddiṣṭamasya lakṣaṇamucyate | kṣāmaṃ cāvanataṃ jñeyaṃ phullaṃ vikasitaṃ bhavet || 137 || vitataṃ ghūrṇamātroktaṃ kampitaṃ sphuritaṃ bhavet | syātkuñcitaṃ saṃkucitaṃ samaṃ prākṛtamucyate || 138 || gaṇḍayorlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ viniyogaṃ nibodhata | kṣāmaṃ duḥkheṣu kartavyaṃ praharṣe phullameva ca || 139 || ghūrṇamutsāhagarveṣu roṣaharṣeṣu kampitam | kuñcitaṃ ca saromāñcaṃ sparśe śīte bhaye jvare || 140 || prākṛtaṃ śeṣabhāveṣu gaṇḍakarma bhavediti | vivartanaṃ kampanaṃ ca visargo vinigūhanam || 141 || saṃdaṣṭakaṃ samudgaṃ ca ṣaṭarmāṇyadharasya tu | p. 20) vikūṇanaṃ vivartastu vepanaṃ kampanaṃ smṛtam || 142 || viniṣkrāmo visargastu praveśo vinigūhanam | saṃdaṣṭakaṃ dvijairdaṣṭaṃ samudgaḥ sahajonnatiḥ || 143 || ityoṣṭhalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ viniyogaṃ nibodhata | asūyāvedanāvajñāhāsyādiṣu vivartanam || 144 || kampanaṃ vedanāśītabhayaroṣajavādiṣu | strīṇāṃ vilāse bivvoke visargo rañjane tathā || vinigūhanamāyāse sandaṣṭaṃ krodhakarmasu | samudgastvanukampāyāṃ cumbane cābhinandane || 146 || ityoṣṭhakarmāṇyuktāni cibukasya nibodhata | kuṭṭanaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ chinnaṃ cukkitaṃ lehitaṃ samam || 147 || daṣṭañca dantakriyayā cibukaṃ ntviha lakṣyate | kuṭṭanaṃ dantasaṃgharṣaḥ saṃphoṭaḥ khaṇḍanaṃ muhuḥ || 148 || chinnaṃ tu gāḍhasaṃśleṣaścukkitaṃ dūravicyutiḥ | lehanaṃ jihvayā lehaḥ kiñcicchleṣa samaṃ bhavet || 149 || dantairdaṣṭe'dhare daṣṭamityeṣāṃ viniyojanam | p. 21) bhayaśītajvarakrodhagrastānāṃ kuṭṭanaṃ bhavet || 150 || japādhyayanasallāpabhakṣyayoge ca khaṇḍanam | chinnaṃ vyādhau bhaye śīte vyāyāme rudite mṛte || 151 || jṛmbhaṇe cukkitaṃ kāryaṃ tathā laulye ca lehanam | samaṃ svabhāvabhāveṣu sandaṣṭaṃ krodhakarmasu || 152 || iti dantoṣṭhajihvānāṃ karaṇe cibukakriyā | vinivṛttaṃ ca vidhutaṃ nirbhugnaṃ bhgnameva ca || 153 || vivṛtañca tathodvāhi karmāṇyatrāsyajāni tu | vyāvṛttaṃ vinivṛttaṃ syādvidhutaṃ tiryagāyatam || 154 || avāṅmukhatvaṃ nirbhugnaṃ vyābhugnaṃ kiñcidāyatam | viśliṣṭoṣṭhaṃ ca vivṛtamudvāhyākṣiptameva ca || 155 || vinivṛttamasūyāyāmīrṣyākopakṛteṣu ca | avajñāvihṛtādau ca strīṇāṃ kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 156 || vidhutaṃ vāraṇe caiva naivamityevamādiṣu | nirbhugnaṃ cāpi vijñeyaṃ gambhīrālokanādiṣu || 157 || bhugnaṃ lajjānvite yojyaṃ yatīnāṃ tu svabhāvataḥ | nirvedautsukyacintāsu tathā vinayamantraṇe || 158 || p. 22) vivṛtaṃ vāpi vijñeyaṃ hāsyaśokabhayādiṣu | strīṇāmudvāhi līlāyāṃ garve gacchatyanādare || 159 || evaṃ nāmeti kāryañca kopavākye vicakṣaṇaiḥ | samasācīkṛtādyurkta yacca dṛṣṭivikalpanam || 160 || tajjñaistadanusāreṇa kāryaṃ tadanugaṃ mukham | athāto mukharāgastu caturdhā saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 161 || svābhāvikaḥ prasannaśca raktaḥ śyāmo'rthasaṃśrayaḥ | svābhāvikastu kartavyaḥ svabhāvābhinayāśrayaḥ || 162 || madhyasthādiṣu bhāveṣu mukharāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | prasannastvadbhute kāryo hāsyaśṛṅgārayostathā || 163 || vīraraudramadādyeṣu raktaḥ syātkaruṇe tathā | bhayānake sabībhatse śyāmaṃ saṃjāyate mukham || 164 || evaṃ bhāvarasārtheṣu mukharāgaṃ prayojayet | śākhāṅgopāṅgasaṃyuktaḥ kṛto'pyabhinayaḥ śubhaḥ || 165 || mukharāgavihīnastu naiva śobhānvito bhavet | śārīrābhinayo'lpo'pi mukharāgasamanvitaḥ || 166 || dviguṇāṃ labhate śobhāṃ rātrāviva niśākaraḥ | nayanābhinayo'pi syānnānābhāvarasasphuṭaḥ || 167 || p. 23) mukharāgānvito yasmānnāṭyamatra pratiṣṭhitam | yathā netraṃ prasarpeta mukhabhrūdṛṣṭisaṃyutam || 168 || tathā bhāvarasopetaṃ mukharāgaṃ prayojayet | ityeṣa mukharāgastu prokto bhāvarasāśrayaḥ || 169 || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi grīvākarmāṇi vai dvijāḥ | samā natonnatā tryaśrā recitā kuñcitāñcitā || 170 || valitā ca vivṛtā ca grīvā navavidhārthataḥ | samā svābhāvikī dhyānasvabhāvajapakarmasu || 171 || natā natāsyo'laṅkāre baddhe kaṇṭhāvalambane | unnatābhyunnatamukhī grīvā cordhvādidarśane || 172 || tryaśrā pārśvagatā jñeyā skandhabhāre ca duḥkhite | recitā vidhutā bhrāntā bhāve mathananṛttayoḥ || 173 || kuñcitā'kuñcitā mūrdhni bhārite galarakṣaṇe | añcitā'pasṛtodbaddhakeśakarṣordhvadarśane || 174 || pārśvonmukhī syādvalitā grīvābhaṅge ca vīkṣite | vivṛttābimukhībhūtā svasthānābhimukhādiṣu || 175 || p. 24) ityādilokabhāvārthā grīvā bhedairanekadhā | grīvākarmāṇi sarvāṇi śiraḥkarmānugāni hi || śirasaḥ karmaṇā karma grīvāyāḥ saṃpravartate | ityetallakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śīrṣopāṅgasamāśrayam || 177 || aṅgakarmāṇi śeṣāṇi gadato me nibodhata | iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre uttamāṅgābhinayo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīḥ nāṭyaśāstram navamo'dhyāyaḥ | evametacchironetrabhrūnāsoṣṭhakapolajam | karma lakṣaṇasaṃyuktamupāṅgānāṃ mayoditam || 1 || hastādīnāṃ pravakṣyāmi karma nāṭyaprayojakam | yathā yenābhineyaṃ ca gadato me nibodhata || 2 || hastoraḥpārśvajaṭharakaṭījaṅghorupādataḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyāmi viniyogaṃ ca tattvataḥ || 3 || alaṅkriyante gātrāṇi yatsparśavivaśasthiteḥ | sparśatanmātravapuṣaṃ saṃstumaḥ parameśvaram || śiṣyāṇāmanusandhānavṛddhaye prāktanārthopasaṃhārapūrvakaṃ vaktrantaramāsūtrayannāha evametādityādi | kriyata iti karma abhineyamityarthaḥ | hastādīnāmiti pādāntānāmanenādhyāyena lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmi | viniyujyate'neneti (viniyogaḥ) tadyathā - payodrindravarpadhārānirūpaṇa (9-20) mityādi tatra cetikartavyatā - tadyathā - praviralacalitāṅguli (9-21) rityādi | tattvata iti | abhinayasya dvividhā itikartavyatā lokadharmī nāṭyadharmī ca | ādyā dvividhā - cittavṛ- p. 26) patākastripatākaśca tathā vai kartarīmukhaḥ | ardhacandro hyarālaśca śukatuṇḍastathaiva ca || 4 || muṣṭiśca śikharākhyaśca kapitthaḥ khaṭakāmukhaḥ | sūcyāsyaḥ padmakośaḥ sarpaśirā mṛgaśīrṣakaḥ || 5 || kāṅgulako'lapadmaśca caturo bhramarastathā | haṃsāsyo haṃsapakṣaśca sandaṃśo mukulastathā || 6 || ttyarpakatvenānubhāvasya yathā - garve'pyahamiti tajjñairlalāṭadeśocchrita (9- 19) iti | kevalabāhyāvayavarūpā vā yathā - padmakośasya kamapi nirūpaṇe | nāṭyadharmyapi dvidhā - nāṭyopayogamūlabhūtakaiśikīsampādanocitālaukikaśobhāhetuḥ yathā - āveṣṭitādicaturvidhakaraṇarūpā | kācittvaṃśena lokamupajīvati yathā - varṇātureṇa hastena tatra vyavahitena loka upajīvyate | loko hyanirdeśyatāśeṣaṃ vastu nirdidikṣurīdṛśaṃ tādṛśamitthambhūtamityavasare prayuktameva caturaiḥ | evaṃ janāntikādau vācyam | naṭasamayamātrarūpā nāṭyadharmī samayasyākiñcitkarasya kalpane prayojanābhāvāt | hastānupadiśati patāka ityādinā | tathā caśabdena tripatākaḥ prakārastasyaiva kartarīmukha iti darśanāttanniṣpattaye saṃhitākāryadṛṣṭādadhyayanaparaśabdagatadhyānaṃ śabdavaddhastāntaratve'pi dṛśyamānena tadbuddhiṃ vidheyena darśayati | evamanye'pi tripatākā(dayo) vyākhyeyāḥ | kvacittu hastasadṛśaharatāntarasvīkārāya haṃsapakṣaśca sandaṃśa iti sandaṃśaśabdāntaraṃ cakāreṇa aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāgraniṣpīḍitāgramarmatarjanīlakṣaṇo'pi śūnyabhāsvaravidyudādyabhinayaviṣaye nṛttācāryapravāhasiddhaḥ kohalalikhito'pi hastaḥ saṅgato bhavatīti hastāntarāṇyutprekṣyāṇi | te tvasaṃyutā api bhavanti | saṃyutakaraṇaṃ kārya iti vakṣyate yataḥ p. 27) ūrṇanābhastāmracūḍaścaturviṃśatirīritāḥ | asaṃyutāḥ saṃyutāṃśca gadato me nibodhata || 7 || añjaliśca kapotaśca karkaṭaḥ svastikastathā | khaṭakāvardhamānaśca hytsaṅgo niṣadhastathā || 8 || dolaḥ puṣpapuṭaścaiva tathā makara eva ca | gajadanto'vahitthaśca vardhamānastathaiva ca || 9 || ete tu saṃyutā hastā mayā proktāstrayodaśa | nṛttahastānataścordhvaṃ gadato me nibodhata || 10 || yatnāpyetannāsti tatrāpi prayogayuktyā hastadvayaprayogo bhavatyeva yathā pareṇa hāre niyamāne bhayātpatākādvayasyāsādikṣetre parāṅmukhasya prayogaḥ | evaṃ pratāpanādāvapi | evamanyatnotprakṣaṇīyam | kiñca patākādīnāmapi dviśau yugapat prayoge yutatvamabhineyaviśeṣe | tadyathā kapitthasyādhastādadhastalaḥ patākaḥ chedābhinaye kuṇiccha aha astamaccharajahisīsahicchajattaṃti (?) | citrābhinaye caitat | ete tu saṃyutā eva | natveta eva patākādīnāmapi prayoge kvacitsaṃyutatvāt | ete ca trayodaśa saṃyutatāvyatirekeṇa na svārthasya gamakāḥ | eteṣāṃ tvabhinayahastānāṃ chidracchādanenaikavartanānupraveśādalātacakrapratimatāṃ darśayituṃ masṛṇoddhatavartanātmakatayā caikavākyārthaviśrāntatāṃ rpathayituṃ nṛttasya ca vastubhūtatvenoktasya svarūpamabhidhātuṃ nṛtyantyau ceṭyāviti nṛttādiviṣaye ca sūcāṅkurādāvupayogamapi tu darśayituṃ nṛttaśabdena viśeṣyaṃ nirdiśati nṛttahastā nityādinā | saṃyutāsaṃyutarūpopajīvina eta ityekākino'pi prayujyante (nāśaṃsanta iti anye'pi na na śaṃsanti darśayanti) nanvidaṃ p. 28) cataraśrau tatodvṛttau tathā talamukhau smṛtau | svastikau viprakīrṇau cāpyarālakhaṭakāmukhau || 11 || āviddhavakrau sūcyākhyau reictāvardharecitau | uttānavañcitau caiva pallavau ca tathā karau || 12 || nitambāvapi vijñeyau keśabandhau tathaiva ca | latākhyau ca tathā proktau karihastau tathaiva ca || 13 || pakṣavañcitakau caiva pakṣapradyotakau tathā | jñeyau garuḍapakṣau ca daṇḍapakṣāvataḥ param || 14 || ūrdhvamaṇḍalinau caiva pārśvamaṇḍalinau tathā | uromamaṇḍalinau caiva uraḥpārśvārdhamaṇḍalau || 15 || muṣṭikasvastikau cāpi nalinīpadmakośakau | alapallavolbaṇau ca lalitau valitau tathā || 16 || catuṣṣaṣṭikarā hyete nāmato'bhihitā mayā | yathālakṣaṇameteṣāṃ karmāṇi ca nibodhata || 17 || yathā lakṣaṇaṃ yathā ca karmaṇyabhidheyateti tathā nibodhateti sambandhaḥ | atha yathoddeśaṃ patākādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamāha prasāritāḥ samā iti | samā iti prakṛtisthā ityarthaḥ | prasāritāgrā vā iti pāṭhaḥ | prasāritāḥ pradhānā ityarthaḥ | sahitā aviralāḥ | kuñcitatvaṃ pādasya vakṣyate tallakṣaṇopajīvanenāṅguṣṭhasanniveśaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ | patākākāratvātpatākaḥ | ata eva patākā- p. 29) prasāritāḥ samāḥ sarvāḥ yasyāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | kuñcitaśca tathāṅguṣṭhaḥ sa patāka iti smṛtaḥ || 18 || eṣa prahārapāte pratāpane nodane praharṣe ca | garve'pyahamiti tajjñairlalāṭadeśotthitaḥ kāryaḥ || 19 || eṣo'gnivarṣadhārānirūpaṇe puṣpavṛṣṭipatane ca | saṃyutakaraṇaḥ kāryaḥ praviralacalitāṅgulirhastaḥ || 20 || svastikavicyutikaraṇātpalvalapuṣpopahāraśaṣpāṇi | pyanenaivābhineyā | evamanyeṣvapi hasteṣu nāmanirvacanānusāreṇa viniyogaḥ pradarśanīyaḥ | praviralacalitāṅgulitvādiyoge'pi ekadeśavikāre tattvapratyabhijñānātpūrvāparakoṭyośca mūlasanniveśāśrayaṇātpatākātvameva | etamanyatrāpi | prahārasya pātane kartavye pareṇa ca kriyamāṇe | pratāpane śītaśamanāyāgnisparśagrahaṇe rājñāṃ ca pratāpe | śatruhṛdayamlāna nimittabhūtaprasiddhiviśeṣātmāni tathā prakṛṣṭe coddhatādapi tathopaharaṇāya hastacchatraniruddhacandramahasa (viddhasā-) ityādau | tathā anyasya preraṇe anyena vā preraṇe tadvāraṇāya | eṣu ca yathālokaprasiddhiḥ yathā nāṭyācāryapravāhaśca ūrdhvapārśvagādhomukhasamukhaparāṅmukhottānatrayaśracañcalācañcalat vādivibhāga utprekṣaṇīyaḥ | prahāre hṛdayalagnatala īṣatkampamānaḥ praharṣe ca romāñcasammukha udgataḥ | apiśabdārthasahito (ahaṃ) yathā asmadartho bhavati ahamapi mamāpi mayāpi mayyapītyādau garvagarbhe prayoge pārśvāntarātsvapārśvabhāgacchaṁllalāṭābhimukha ūrdhvaḥ kartavyaḥ | eṣa iti etasminnarthe'bhinetā syā(diti ce)dvibhaktiratantrā etadarthanirūpaṇa ityarthaḥ | agneḥ dhārā jālāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭigrahaṇamaprasiddhapāṃsuraktādivṛṣṭyantaropalakṣaṇam | saṃyutakaraṇa iti hastadvayamīdṛśaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ | saṃyutāsaṃyutasambandhā lokocitā p. 30) viracitamurvīsaṃsthaṃ yaddravyaṃ tacca nirdeśyam || 21 || svastikavicyutikaraṇātpunarevādhomukhena kartavyam | saṃvṛtavivṛtaṃ pālyaṃ channaṃ nibiḍaṃ ca gopyaṃ ca || 22 || asyaiva cāṅgulībhistvadhomukha prasthitotthitacalābhiḥ | vāyūrmivegavelākṣobhaścaughaśca kartavyaḥ || 23 || calanalakṣaṇā kriyā yasya tenāgnijvālāmūrdhvagamanaṃ jaladhārāsu adhogamanamaṅgulīnāmūrdhvamukhahastasya puṣpavṛṣṭau śirodeśe adhomukhasya sthitasya kramāccalāṅguleradhogamanamiti saṅgṛhītam | tenaikākino'pi yatprayogadarśanaṃ tadavaruddham | a(pra?)viralāssatyaścalitāḥ a(pra?)viralaṃ kṛtvā calitā aṅgulyo yatneti samāsaḥ saṃyutahastalakṣaṇāt svastikamupajīvyaṃ nṛttahastalakṣaṇādvā | tena sammukhau patākau maṇibandhabhuvi nyastau kṛtvā bāhuparibhramaṇayuktyā svapārśvasamaṃ vicyutiḥ tatkriyāyāḥ palvalaṃ svalpodakaṃ saraḥ puṣpaprakaraṇ hṛdyaṃ ca tṛṇaṃ yacca bhūmau picchilaṃ valitaṇḍulavaicitryanyāyena sthāpitaṃ tadabhinayediti lokāṃśopajīvinī nāṭyadharmī | punareveti vacanāt svastikastadvicyutiḥ civyutipūrvakaḥ svastika iti kramaḥ | tatrā(dho)mukhena svastikena tadvicyutyā ca saṃvṛtavivṛtamardhaṃ saṃvṛtamardhaṃ ca vivṛtam | yathā - ghaṭyodghāṭakavāṭaghaṭṭitajavena iti | pālyaṃ patamānādrakṣaṇīyaṃ vicyutipūrvakaṃ śīghraṃ svastikakaraṇāt channaṃ nibiḍaṃ spaṣṭaṃ tathaiva gopyaṃ anyo mā drākṣīditi tajjātaṃ karaṇaṃ svastikakaraṇāt | cakāreṇa apālye apracchanne anatinibiḍe agopye cābhinayaḥ | sa ca svastikavicyutirūpa iti darśayati | recayati svasanniveśādyāpayati svakṣetrādvā yā kriyā tadrecakakraṇam | tathā yathāyogaṃ tatra parasyotsāhanaṃ preraṇaṃ utsāhajananaṃ satpuruṣābhinayanaṃ ca viralāṅgulikṣepeṇālapallavākāravat pradhānaṃ p. 31) utsāhanaṃ bahutathā mahājanaprāṃśupuṣkaraprahatam | pakṣotkṣepābhinayaṃ recakakaraṇena kurvīta || 24 || parighṛṣṭatalasthena tu dhautaṃ mṛditaṃ pramṛṣṭapiṣṭe ca | punareva śailadhāraṇamudghāṭanameva cābhinayet || 25 || (daśākhyāśca śatākhyāśca sahasrākhyāstathaiva ca | patākābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāmabhineyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ ||) || 26 || evameṣa prayoktavyaḥ strīpuṃsābhinaye karaḥ | vastu akramakaraṇena nijapārśvagamanena pārśvāntarāt | prāṃśūnnatamūrdhvagatāt puṣkaraprahaṇane adhaḥ pātanaṃ pakṣaṃ patatriṇāṃ muhurūrdhvaṃ kaṭikṣetra utsāhanavat utkṣepaṃ kṛtamathordhvagamanena | abhinayaśabdavatpālyaṃ ca | (abhinayaśabdasya vaici)tryaṃ paśyantaḥ upādhyāyā vyācakṣate - abhiśabdenābhimukhyaṃ naśabdena niṣedho yaśabdena yadartho lakṣyate tena svapārśvonmukhadeśāgamanenābhimukhyamabhimukhatvaṃ pārśvakṣetre tu recanapūrvamadhomukhottānaparivartanena ca yacchabdārthamabhinayediti | pariśabdaḥ śaighryātpārśvato'rthe ubhayato vā'to samantādarthe ca tena parighṛṣṭaṃ yattalaṃ tat dvitīyapatākahastena patākākāreṇa kṣālanaṃ mardanaṃ mārjanaṃ peṣaṇaṃ tadviśiṣṭamapi dravyamabhinayet | yathākramaṃ ca pariśabdārthe yojyaḥ punaśśabdaḥ | parvatoddhāraṇaśailaśilādeścodghā(tpā?)ṭanam | cakārādvaradānamabhayadānamityevamādyābhinayet | parighṛṣṭetītikartavyatāṃ prasaktāṃ vārayitumevakāraḥ enatupuṇāpari añci itiṃ koṇeṃ jiji āliha (?) ityādau yathā punarevaśabdārthe dyotakastathāṅgike'pi patākādistathā vyavahāradarśanāt | na caitāvānevāsya viṣaya iti darśayitumāha evamanena prakāreṇa svabuddhyā tāṃ tāmitikartavyatāmutprekṣya prayoktavyaḥ | strīpuṃsayorubhayorapi abhinetrorabhineyayorvā | anye tu napuṃsaka- p. 32) ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi tripatākasya lakṣaṇam || 27 || patāke tu yadā varkānāmikā tvaṅgulirbhavet | tripatākaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ karma cāsya nibodhata || 28 || āvāhanamavataraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ vāraṇaṃ praveśaśca | unnāmanaṃ praṇāmo nidarśanaṃ vividhavacanaṃ ca || 29 || maṅgalyadravyāṇāṃ sparśaḥ śiraso'tha sanniveśaśca | uṣṇīṣa makuṭadhāraṇanāsākhyaśrotrasaṃvaraṇam || 30 || liṅgasya strīpuṃsābhyāmeva svīkārāt samaste śabdārthe'bhinetavye viśiṣṭetikartavyatāyuktasyārthasya prayoga ityāhuḥ | atha tripatākamāha patāketvityādi | anāmikā vakrā kanīyasī (tarjanīmadhyamānāṃ) tisṛṇāṃ patākavadavayavasthānāt tripatākaḥ tritvasyābhineyādvā | karmetyabhineyam | (āvāhanaṃ) parāṅmukhīnatarjanīmadhyamākuñcanāt ārye itastāvadityādau | avataraṇamuttareṇa pārśvāntaraṃ gacchatā avataratvāyuṣmānityādau rathādeḥ | visarjanamanādarakṛtamadhastalakṛtena bahiraṅgulidvayakṣepāt | vāraṇaṃ mā kārpī riti prāṅmukhenāṅgulidvayacalanāt | praveśanaṃ pārśvatalenāgragamanāt yāvatpraviśāmīti | yathonnāmanaṃ cibukādau lālanenottānenāṅgulidvayena | praṇamanaṃ śirogatena pārśvagatena praṇayanaṃ samarpaṇam | pra(ni?)darśanamupamānopameyabhāvamīṣadviralenāṅgulidvayena | vividhaṃ vicitramidaṃ vā syādidaṃ vetyādi aṅguliyuganāmonnāmāt | vacanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ mukhakṣetre uttānasyāgragamanāt | maṅgalyadravyāṇāṃ pūrṇakumbhādīnāmadhomukhenāṅgulidvayena | sparśaḥ dravyādīnāṃ śirasaḥ sparśaḥ niveśanaṃ niveśaḥ sambandho'nāmikayā śiraso vā sanniveśanaṃ tatkṣetre sammukhamaṇḍalagatenoṣṇīpadhāraṇaṃ śirasyadhomukhena bhramatā makuṭadhāraṇaṃ tūrdhvakṣetre | (saṃvaraṇaṃ) aniṣṭe gandhe vacane ca śabde'pi nāsādau aṅgulī- p. 33) asyaiva cāṅgulībhyāmadhomukhaprasthitotthitacalābhyām | laghukhagapatanasrotobhujagabhramarādikānkuryāt || 31 || aśrupramārjanaṃ tilakaviracanaṃ rocanālabhanakaṃ ca | tripatākānāmikayoḥ sparśanamalakasya kartavyam || svastikau tripatākau tu gurūṇāṃ pādavandane | parasparāgrasaṃśliṣṭau kāryāvudvāhadarśane || 33 || vicyutau calitāvasthau kartavyau nṛpadarśane | tiryaksvastikasaṃbaddhau khyātāṃ tau grahadarśane || 34 || dvayenācchādanam | asyaiva ceti | ataśca mukuṭādidarśanena taddhetoḥ rājāderapyabhinayaḥ tena yena hastenābhineyaṃ yatnāvyabhicāritvena bahuśo nirdiṣṭaṃ tadanirdiṣṭamapi tenaivābhineyam | yathā mukuṭadhāraṇābhinayena rājāṃśaḥ recita patākayogena garvitaḥ | aṅgulyau ye nityaśliṣṭe ityevakāraḥ tena ca tripatākanyasta ityasya grahaṇāt | cakāreṇānvācayakṛtamaṅgulyantarasya adhomukhādirūpatvamanujānāti | adhomukhe ca dve prasthānotthānayḥ cale ceti samāsaḥ | laghūnpakṣiṇaścaṭakādīn kaṭīkṣetre laghucālaṃ | laghu ca srotaḥ krameṇordhvamadhastiryaggatyā laghusarpānagragatyābhinayet | bhramaramakṣikādīnāṃ punarupapādanaṃ pakṣitvenāprasiddheḥ tena kaṭīkṣetratyāgena yatheṣṭameṣāṃ kṣetamityuktaṃ bhavati | aśruṇastatpramārjanasya cānāmikayā svakṣetragatayādho gacchantyābhinayaḥ | tilakasyābhinayo rocanācandanādinā tadviracanasya ca | etena kriyāphalayostulyābhinayo'nyatrāpīti sūcayati | tena patanavatpatito'pi kartarīmukha ityādyūhyam | rocanācandanasya maṅgalyatilakādinā svīkārādikaṃ vyācakṣate | rocanayā aruṇarucirlakṣyate tatrānāmikādvayasaṅghaṭṭenābhinayaḥ | yathā - p. 34) tapasvidarśane kāryāvūrdhvau cāpi parāṅmukhau | parasparābhimukhau ca kartavyau dvāradarśane || 35 || uttānādhomukhau kāryāvagre vaktrasya saṃsthitau | baḍabānalasaṅgrāme makarāṇāṃ ca darśane || 36 || abhineyāstvanenaiva vānaraplavanormayaḥ | pavanaśca striyaścaiva nāṭye nāṭyavicakṣaṇaiḥ || 37 || saṃmukhaprasṛtāṅguṣṭhaḥ kāryo bālendudarśane | parāṅmukhastu kartavyo yāne nṛṇāṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ ||) || 38 || tripatāke yadā haste bhavetpṛṣṭhāvalokinī | tarjanī madhyamāyāśca tadāsau kartarīmukhaḥ || 39 || pathi caraṇaracanarañjanaraṅgaṇa karaṇānyadhomukhenaiva | ko-uddalaṇāhaṃ tathā tathā ca kena samāṇivaśśakraḥ | sukaraṃ bharjasukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca || (?) ālambhanaṃ śarīrasparśanaṃ drohikācamanam tasmāt saṃjñāyāmapi kan | saṃjñaiveyamiti labheratnāsaṃbhavāt nañsamāsaḥ svalpatpaṃca atrānigauravātisnehādinā tathānāmikayaiva sparśanāt gāmī avā uccaṃ amīha-utora-u (?) iti | sparśanamalakasya racanārthaṃ sthānāntaranayanaṃ yathā ratnāvalyāgudayanena susaṅgatāyā | alikasya lalāṭasya darśanamalakabhañjanenottālālakabhañjanānītyādāvityanye | kartarīmukhaṃ lakṣayati tripatāka iti cakāreṇa paro nīyate | avolikinīti asaṃśliṣṭa iti yāvat | kartaryā īdṛśameva rūpaṃ sādhyate tathābhinīyate | pathīti pṛthakpadaṃ ita-ita ityādau mārgapradarśane tenātrādhomukheneti saṃbadhyate | caraṇasya racanaṃ kastūrikādinā patrabhaṅgādikriyā rajjanamalaktakena | rajyatyasmin hṛdayamiti raṅgaḥ kuṅkumādikṛtaścatuṣkoṣṭhe bha"gastilakādiḥ taṃ karoti raṅgayati | p. 35) ūrdhvamukhena tu kuryāddaṣṭaṃ śṛṅgaṃca lekhaṃ ca || 40 || patanamaraṇavyatikramaparivṛttavitarkitaṃ tathā nyastam | bhinnavalitena kuryātkartaryāsyāṅgulimukhena || 41 || saṃyutakaraṇo vā syādasaṃyuto vā prayujyate tajjñaiḥ | rurucamaramahiṣasuragajavṛṣagopuraśailaśikhareṣu ||) || 42 || yasyāṅgulyastu vinatāḥ sahāṅguṣṭhena cāpavat | so'rdhacandra iti khyātaḥ karaḥ karmākya vakṣyate || 43 || evakāreṇa tarjanīmukhalakṣaṇamukhasyādhogamanānantarameva pṛṣṭhāvalokitvaṃ punaradhogamanaṃ punaḥ pṛṣṭhāvalokanamiti calanamāha | daṣṭamiti daṃśanaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kartanādi nāsikākṣetrāt karṇāntaṃ gacchatā śṛṅgaṃ svaṅgakṣetre hastadvayena lekhaṃ patrakāviṣṭasya vācanam | vyatikramo'parādhaḥ | parivṛttaṃ parāṅgmukhībhūtaṃ viparyastaṃ ca | vitarkitamūhanam | nyastaṃ nikṣepaṇam | bhedanaṃ vaiparītyaṃ madhyayostarjanīpṛṣṭhagatvaṃ calanaṃ punaḥ svarūpāptistayoḥ samāhāre dvandvaḥ | etena yathā yogaṃ saṅghātavigṛhītaviparyastaprayogo dvistriścetyādyūhyam | kartaryāsyasya kartarīmukhasya yadaṅgulīrūpaṃ mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ tena bhedanavalanasahiteneti saṅgatiḥ | ardhacandramāha sahāṅguṣṭheneti | aṅguṣṭho'pi vinataḥ cāpavaditi śliṣṭāhasvataṃ niṣedhati | khyāta iti nāmnaiva labdharūpaḥ | vālataravaścordhva gacchatā uparyuttā- p. 36) etena bālataravaḥ śaśilekhā kambukalaśavalayāni | nirghāṭanamāyastaṃ madhyaupamyaṃ ca pīnaṃ ca || 44 || raśanājadhanakaṭīnāmānanatalapatrakuṇḍalādīnām | kartavyo nārīṇāmabhinayayogo'rdhacandreṇa || 45 || ādyā dhanurnatā kāryā kuñcito'ṅguṣṭhakastathā | śeṣā bhinnordhvavalitā hyarāle'ṅgulayaḥ kare || 46 || etena sattvaśaunḍīryavīryakānti dhṛtidivya gāmbhīryam | nena ardhendurityanvarthavalāllabdham | tena śaśilekhetyanena lekhāmātramabhineyaṃ viśliṣṭatarjanīkenetyuktaṃ bhavati | kamburiti śa *? evānenābhineyaḥ tadgrahaṇaṃ tu karkaṭe vakṣyate | prakoṣṭhāntarasaṃmukhena valayaḥ | nirghāṭanaṃ balānniṣkāsana miti | tasyāyassamaṭavīghopaṇamityasat āyastaṃ khedaṃ parāṅmukhena gaṇḍabhrūvibhramāttamabhinayet | madhye udarādau upamīyata ityupamā tataḥ ṣyañ tenāyamartho madhyasya tadupādīyamānatvaṃ kārśyaṃ tadabhinayet | pīnaṃ ca pīvaraṃ ardhānmadhyameva | cakārādardhacandradvayenābhinayet | anye tu pānaṃ capakādi vyācakṣate pānamiti paṭhantaḥ | jaghano nitambasyāgrabhāgaḥ pārśvabhāgaśca kaṭī | ānanatale ca patrāṇi bhaṅgāḥ | talapatramābharaṇaviśeṣaḥ | patraṃ dantapatraṃ nalinīdalaṃ vā | ādiśabdānmṛṇālādi | etacca tattatkṣetragena yathāyogaṃ pārśvadvayayogaṃ pārśvadvayāntāvadhovartitalenaikaikenānyasahitena vābhinayet | arālamāha ādyā dhanrunateti | ādyastarjanī madhyamādayaḥ kaniṣṭhāntāḥ pūrvasyāḥ pṛṣṭhedhvadūre tiṣṭhantīti | ayaṃ hastastvarālaḥ kuṭilatvāt | arālapakṣmaṇa ityādau vakrārthe'rālaśabdaḥ | sattvaṃ sthairyam śauṇḍīryaṃ garvaḥ vīryamutsāhaḥ kāntiśśobhā divyaṃ gaganasthaṃ gābhīryaṃ - p. 37) āśīrvādāśca tathā bhāvā hitasaṃjñakāḥ kāryāḥ || 47 || etena punaḥ strīṇāṃ keśānāṃ saṅgrahastathotkarṣaḥ | sarvāṅgikaṃ tathaiva ca nirvarṇanamātmanaḥ kāryam || 48 || kautukavivāhayogaḥ pradakṣiṇenaiva samprayogaṃ ca | aṅgulyagrasvastikayogānparimaṇḍalenaiva || 49 || prādakṣiṇyaṃ parimaṇḍalaṃ ca kuryānmahājanaṃ caiva | yacca mahīlataracitaṃ dravyaṃ taccābhineyaṃ syāt || 50 || yasya prabhāvādākārāḥ krodhaharṣabhayādiṣu | bhāveṣu nopalakṣyante gāmbhīryamiti tatsmṛtam (22-36) āśīrvādāḥ svasti bhadraṃ puṇyāhamityādayaḥ | hitasaṃjñakāḥ sukhabhāvāḥ | tatra hṛdi pārśve'grataḥ sthairyeṇa calatvena bhramaṇāgamanaṃ yathāyogaṃ prayogaḥ | etāvatyaṃśe'pyabhineyamarālena | sa"graho bandhanaṃ keśānāma | utkarṣo vikīrṇatāpādanaṃ | punargrahaṇāddvistrirantarālasya gamanabhramaṇādi labhyate | tathaiva ceti yathā sarvāṅganirvarṇanaṃ bhavati tathā kāryamiti | tena dvitīyapārśvātsvapārśvagamanaṃ labhyate | kautukaṃ vivāhātpūrvabhāvī vadhūvarayorācāraḥ antarvivāhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | vivāho'gnau sākṣiṇi | aṅgulyagrāṇāṃ hastadvayagatānāṃ svastikākāreṇa yadyojanaṃ tenopalakṣitena parimaṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇadikkameva bhrāmyatā kautukavivāhayogo'bhineyaḥ | ca śabdastuśabdasyārthe | evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | samprayogaḥ saṃśleṣamātrastu aṅgulyagrasvastikayogādeva kevalāt | devatāviṣayaṃ pradakṣiṇa- p. 38) āhvānaṃ ca nivāraṇanirmāṇe cāpyanekavacaḥ | svedasya cāpanayane gandhāghrāṇe śubhaḥ śubhe caiṣa || 51 || trapatākahastajāni tu pūrvaṃ yānyabhihitāni karmāṇi | tāni tvarālayogātstrībhiḥ samyakprayojyāni || 52 || arālasya yadā vakrānāmikā tvaṅgulirbhavet | śukatuṇḍastu sa karaḥ karma cāsya nibodhata || 53 || kramaṃ parimaṇḍalaṃ vartulaṃ mahājanaṃ janasamūhaṃ | viracitaṃ puṣpaprakarādi | etenaiva parimaṇḍalena pārśvāntarātsvapārśvaṃ gacchatābhinayet | āhvāne patadaṅguli nivāraṇe vahiḥkṣiptāṅguli | nirmāṇaṃ apūrva udayah udito bha-avaṃ mi alaṃchaka ityādau niśśeṣeṇa vā mānaṃ paricchedo vartanaṃ vā yathā jalaṇihi-alaṃvemā (?) iti | nirdānaṃ tṛṇādyutpāṭanamityanye | abhūtā sṛṣṭirvīpsā nirdānamityanye | anekaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ saṃvandhābhāvarūpaṃ yatrocyate tatra vahiḥ punaḥ kṣiptāṅguleḥ prayogaḥ | yathā kahiṃ ha kahiṃ ha ityādau | gandhasya surabhitvādāghrāṇaṃ | śubhaḥ śubhe caiṣa iti pāṭhaḥ | eṣa hasta ityarthaḥ | caivetyanye paṭhanti adhyāhāraṃ kalpayantaḥ evakāreṇa tatkṣetragatvaṃ hastasyetyāhuḥ | tripatākasya yānyāvāhanamavataraṇamityādīnyabhineyāni tānyarālasya yatprayogāṅgayuktyā sampattirbhavati tattenāpi prayojyāni strībhiḥ | na tu tāsāṃ tripatāko niṣidhyate puṃsastripatākasthāne'rālo niṣidhyate | śukatuṇḍamāhārālasyeti | tuḥ pūrvasmādviśeṣamāha | dvitīyo'piśabdārthe tarjanyā api vakrimāṇamanujānāti tadākāratvāt | śukatuṇḍa iti śabdena p. 39) etena tvabhineyaṃ nāhaṃ na tvaṃ na kṛtyamiti cārthe | āvāhane visarge dhigiti vacane ca sāvajñam || 54 || aṅgulyo yasya hastasya talamadhye'grasaṃsthitāḥ | tāsāmupari cāṅguṣṭhaḥ sa muṣṭiriti saṃjñitaḥ || 55 || eṣa prahāre vyāyāme nirgame pīḍane tathā | saṃvāhane'siyaṣṭīnāṃ daṇḍakuntagrahe tathā || 56 || pratyekameka eva hyayaṃ vākyārthaḥ | nāhaṃ na tvaṃ na kṛtyamiti na ca sarvathā niṣedhe ayamabhinayaḥ api tu arthe arthanāyāṃ satyāmīrṣyāpraṇayakalahādāviti yāvat arthanamarthaḥ erac (pā 3-3-56) | sāvajñaṃ yadāhvānaṃ visargaśca pañcabhiraṅgulikṣepātspṛśya itikartavyatā sakṛt dvistrirvā prayogayuktyā | dhigityanena nindārthenānupādeyaṃ lakṣyate kintena vālavadhapātakadūṣitena ityādāvayam bhinaya ityarthaḥ | muṣṭimāha aṅgulyo yasyeti | talamadhya iti aṅguṣṭhamūlāśaṅkāṃ śamayati | agre samyaksthitā iti agragopanaviralatvaṃ ca pariharati | uparīti madhyamāṅgulideśaṃ sampīḍayannityarthaḥ | saṃjñitaḥ loke hyatreva muṣṭiśabdaḥ prasiddha ityarthaḥ | vyāyāma iti yuddhe pratimallaprakoṣṭhagrahaṇe khaḍgayuddhe ca | sakala (asi?) grahaṇāt churikāyuddhadaṇḍadhāraṇa ityādi yojyam | nirgamasyārdrakasurasādeḥ | pīḍane stanapīḍane mahiṣyādidohane | saṃvāhane mṛtpīḍane | asiyaṣṭīnām tatheti saṃvāhane vāraṇe mārjane | p. 40) asyaiva ca yadā muṣṭerūrdhvo'ṅguṣṭhaḥ prayujyate | hastaḥ sa śikharo nāma tadā jñeyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 57 || raśmikuśāṅkuśadhanuṣāṃ tomaraśaktipramokṣaṇe caiva | adharoṣṭhapādarañjanamalakasyotkṣepaṇe caiva || 58 || asyaiva śikharākhyasya dvyaṅguṣṭhakanipīḍitā | yadā pradeśinī vakrā sa kapitthastadā smṛtaḥ || 59 || asicāpacakratomarakuntagadāśaktivajravargāṇi | śastrāṇyabhineyāni tu kāryaṃ pathyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca || 60 || utkṣiptavakrā tu yadānāmikā sakanīyasī | śikharamāha asyaiva ceti | punarmuṣṭigrahaṇaṃ muṣṭikartṛṇāmadhikāre śikhareṇābhineye dvaye tatkarmaṇām ca dṛḍhapīḍanādau muṣṭimāha ata evoktaṃ prayoktṛbhiriti | raśmiḥ pragrahaḥ kiraṇo vā teṣāṃ saṃvāhanaṃ grahaṇamiti saṃbandhaḥ atra ca dvayorekasya vā prayogaḥ uttānādhomukhapārśvagordhvādibhiśca | prayogānusārenālakasyotkṣepaṇaṃ gaṇḍatalāderutpīḍanaṃ vā kuṭilīkaraṇārtham | kapitthamāha asyaiveti nāmoccāraṇa pūrvavat prayojanaṃ kapitthākāre'smin aṅguṣṭhatarjanyāvaṅgulī | śastrāṇīti śarākarṣaṇānītyarthaḥ | kāryaṃ sukṛtam atra choṭikāprayogaḥ | atha khaṭakāmukhamāha utkṣiptavakreti | utkṣiptā satī vakrā anāmikā kanīyasī | punarnāmoccāraṇāt śarākarṣaṇakāryasatyapathyādāvasya prayogaḥ | p. 41) asyaiva tu kapitthasya tadāsau khaṭakāmukhaḥ || 60 || hotraṃ havyaṃ chatraṃ pragrahaparikarṣaṇaṃ vyajanakaṃ ca | ādarśadhāraṇaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ tathā peṣaṇaṃ caiva || 61 || āyatadaṇḍagrahaṇaṃ muktāprālambasaṅgrahaṃ caiva | sragdāmapuṣpamālāvastrāntālambanaṃ caiva || 62 || manthanaśarāvakarṣaṇapuṣpāpacayapratodakāryāṇi | aṅkuśarajjvākarṣastrīdarśanameva kāryaṃ ca || 63 || khaṭakākhye yadā haste tarjanī saṃprasāritā | hastassūcīmukho nāma tadā jñeyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 64 || turekaḥ pūrvasmādviśeṣe turdvitīyo'vadhāraṇe | viralatvaṃ manāk anāmikā kaniṣṭhikayorbhavati sahaśabdāt viśleṣāśaṅkā na syāt | khaṭakāṅkṣāyāmityasya kṣuttṛṭpipāsārtayoriti vun | khaṭako viṭabhogradūḥ(?)tasya āmukhe yato'yaṃ vakṣyate'taḥ khaṭakāmukhaḥ | hotraṃ srugādi uttānena | havyamājyādyāmukhena | pragnahasya valgādeḥ parikarṣaṇaṃ gatirodhanāya vyajanaṃ tālavṛntādikaṃ calatā | ādarśadhāraṇaṃ saṃmukhena ādarśo jñāto yenaiva gaurīvāhākārikāmanenābhinayanti(?) | khaṇḍanaṃ tālavṛntādevyajanavyāpāro vā | peṣaṇaṃ kuṅkumasya mṛgamadacandrādeḥ hastadvayena bhāgadvaye dīrghavṛttacakrakramaṇākṣaiḥ parivṛttapāda ityādau | āyatadaṇḍakāṣṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ muktāprālambānāmādau bāhudvayamubhayāntagrahaṇasūcakam | vastrāntālambanaṃ p. 42) asya vividhānprayogānvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ pradeśinyāḥ | ūrdhvanatalola kampitavijṛmbhitodvāhitacalāyāḥ || cakraṃ taṭitpatākāmañjaryaḥ karṇacūlikāścaiva | kuṭilagatayaśca sarve nirdeśyāssādhuvādāśca || 66 || bāloragabalyavadhūmadīpavallīlatāśikhaṇḍāśca | paripatanavakramaṇḍalamamineyānyūrdhvalolitayā || 67 || bhūyaścordhvaviracitā tārā ghoṇaikadaṇḍayaṣṭiṣu ca | vivāhe ca badūnāṃ praṇayakopādau ca pathānusaraṇe | ākarṣaṇasya kelivaśena keśāderayamabhinayaḥ | uttarīyālambana svabhāvāyogāt strīpradarśane'yamabhinayaḥ svakṣetre cāturaśryārthaṃ tatkūrparāvadhi dvitīyasya niveśaṃ kurvanti | sūcīmukhamāha khaṭakākhya iti | sūcyākāramevāsya mukham | natādhomukhā lolā pārśvāntaraṃ yāntī kampitā tatraiva spandamānā vijṛmbhitā kuñcitā prasāritā ūdvāhitā ūrdhva gacchantī calā abhinayatvena vrajantī | (cakraṃ) āyudhe karmopakaraṇe rathāṅge ca rāṣṭrajane ca | cakre ūrdhvamukhaṃ pārśvagataṃ pārśvāntaraṃ bhramantī kāryā vidyutyurdhvamukhā gatāgatā | evamanyatrotprekṣyam | mañjaryo latāḥ karṇacūlikā karṇapūraḥ kuṭilagavayo mīnādyāḥ sādhuvādāḥ bhadraṃ śobhanamityādyāḥ bālasarpāṇāṃ pṛthagupādānaṃ gativailakṣaṇyānmīnebhyaḥ | vallīlatāmañjarīṇāmavāntarabheda utprekṣyaḥ tadyathā - alābūprabhṛtayo vallyaḥ drākṣāprabhṛtayo latāḥ cūtādīnāṃ mañjaryaḥ | śikhaṇḍaḥ kumārakāṇāṃ kākapakṣaḥ | paripatanaṃ pātaḥ vakraṃ vakratva maṇḍalaṃ vartulatvaṃ samāhāre dvandvaḥ | bhūyo bahutaramityasminnarthe cāyamabhinyaḥ | ūrdhvalolinatvoktiḥ prayogavṛttyā vaicitryeṇa vibhajanīyā | tārā nakṣatrāṇi | ghoṇā nāsikā | (ekaḥ)ekatvasadbhyā | daṇḍaḥ p. 43) vinatā ca tathā kāryā daṃṣṭriṣu ca tathāsyayogena || punarapi maṇḍalagatayā sarvagrahaṇaṃ tathaiva lokasya | praṇatonnate ca kārye hyādye dīrghe ca divase ca || 69 || vadanābhyāśe kuñcitavijṛmbhitā vākyarūpaṇe kāryā | (śravaṇābhyāśe vakrā vijṛmbhaṇe vākyarūpaṇāvasare) meti vadeti ca yojyā prasāritotkampitottānā | paraṃ prati tarjanam | yaṣṭiḥ laguḍaḥ pṛthurvā nakṣatre tarjanyūrdhvā | daṃṣṭriṣu cakārāddaṃṣṭritvenāprasiddheṣvapi rākṣādiṣu | āsye yogo bhāgaḥ sṛṣṭilakṣaṇastena sambaddhā natā satī | tatheti tena daṃṣṭrākāreṇa kāryā sammukhatalā kāryetyarthaḥ | punarapītyūrdhvādhomukhatvaprasṛtamavadhāryate | grahaṇamiti bhāvapradhānaḥ sarvaśabdaḥ kārtsnyena grahaṇamityarthaḥ | lokasya pratyakṣeṇāvalokyamānasya vā smaryamāṇasya vā | tathaiveti ayamiti puronirdeśena sa iti ca karṇakṣetre parāvṛttinirdeśena grahaṇasya lokataḥ smaraṇātmakamabhinayaḥ | ekaśabdena prathamatvāt ādyo mukhyo hrasvaśca vīpsāpekṣayā tatra tatra praṇatā ūrdhvā yāntī dīrghe tūnnatā viparītā divase ekato'dhastalapraṇatā anyataḥ prottānatalonnatā parasparaśliṣṭā saṃyutakaraṇatvena pārśvātpārśvasaṃbaraṇādudayāstamayasūcikā | pūrvaṃ kuñcitā tato vijṛmbhitā prasāritā vakrāntike kāryavicāre yadā(?)yāpyutsāritābhinīyate | śravaṇābhyāśe vakrādhikā jṛmbhaṇā raktā(vākya?)rūpaṇāvasare iti vā pāṭhaḥ | meti vāraṇārthe prasāritā vadeti atrārthe utkampitottānā kuñcitaprasāritatyarthaḥ | roṣasya darśane svedamārjane ca prasāritaiva lalāṭapaṭṭādau svedaṃ harantī | kuntalāḥ keśāḥ gaṇḍāśrayāḥ patrabhaṅgādayaḥ tadviṣaye'bhinaye p. 44) kāryā prakampitā roṣadarśane svedarūpaṇe caiva || 71 || kuntalakakuṇḍalāṅgadagaṇḍāśrayasaṃśraye'bhinaye | garve'hamiti lalāṭe ripunirdeśe tathaiva ca krodhe || 72 || ko'sāviti nirdeśe ca karṇakaṇḍūyate caiva | saṃyuktā saṃyoge kāryā viśleṣitā viyoge ca || 73 || kalahe svastikayuktā parasparotpīḍitā bandhe | dvābhyāṃ tu vāmapārśve dakṣiṇato dinaniśāvasānāni || abhimukhaparāṅmukhībhyāṃ viśliṣṭābhyāṃ prayuñjīta | dvābhyāṃ pradarśayennityaṃ sampūrṇaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 75 || śliṣṭā lalāṭe śakrasya kāryā hyuttānasaṃśrayā) kartavye tatkṣetagā | garve yo'haṅkāraḥ tatrābhinaye lalāṭagatā | ripoḥ pratyakṣasya nirdeśe agranatā parokṣasya raṇapūrvasaṃrabhastu viśeṣaḥ anusandhāne tritayātmikā sa cāyaṃ duṣṭātmā iti | krodha iti saṃrambhapūrvaḥ kopaḥ pūrvakṛta iti | kimarthātmā praśnaḥ tatrāsāviti ca dūragatavastunirdeśe | karṇakaṇḍuyanaṃ prasiddham kaṭukavacanamapi ca | saṃyukteti adhastalayoḥ pārśvanairantaryādityarthaḥ | tadvibhāgāttu bhuvi viśleṣitābhyāṃ dvābhyāmabhimukha (parimukhe) parāṅgmukhābhyā vāmapārśvaṃ gacchantībhyāṃ dināvasānamabhinayet | vāmo hi somasya dakṣiṇastu sūryasyāgrabhāgaḥ dakṣiṇapārśva gacchantīṃbhyāṃ niśāvasānaṃ | viśliṣṭābhyāmiti tālamātrāntarābhyāmiti dīrghahrasvatāṃśatvādaupacārikābhyāṃ | dvābhyāṃ tvityaṅguṣṭha- p. 45) parimaṇḍalaṃ bhramitayā maṇḍalamādarśayecca candrasya || 76 || haranayane ca lalāṭe śakrasya ca tiryaguttānā | (punarapi ca bhramitāgrā rūpaśilāvartayantraśaileṣu || pariveṣaṇe tathaiva hi kāryā cādhomukhī nityam | śliṣṭā lalāṭapaṭṭeṣvadhomukhī śambhurūpaṇe kāryā || śakrasyāpyuttānā tajjñaistiryaksthitā kāryā) yasyāṅgulyastu viralāḥ sahāṅguṣṭhena kuñcitāḥ || 79 || ūrdhvā hyasaṅgatāgrāśca sa bhavetpadmakośakaḥ | bilvakapitthaphalānāṃ grahaṇaṃ kucadarśanaṃ ca nārīṇām || grahaṇe hyāmiṣalābhe bhavanti tāḥ kuñcitāgrāstu | bahujātibījapūrakamāmiṣakhaṇḍaṃ ca nirdeśyam |) || 81 || prasāraṇe sati ākuñcanādityarthaḥ | parimaṇḍalaṃ bhramitayā maṇḍalāmādarśayecca candrasyeti | caśabdo vikalpārthaḥ | harasya bhagavatastṛtīyanayane pradarśite sati yadabhinayanaṃ tatra kartavye sati lalāṭe ūrdhvā vā kāryā | evaṃ śakrasyābhinayane lalāṭa evottānā tiraścīnā ca aṅgulyā evātra prādhānyāt | khaṭakāmukhamadhyamayā yalloke maheśvaraśakrābhinayanaṃ dṛśyate tatrālākṣaṇikaṃ mantavyam | atha padmakośaṃ lakṣayati yasyāṅgulyastu viralā iti | ūrdhvā iti caturvedavacanā(?)iti yāvat | padmasyeva kośo'bhyantaraṃ vinataṃ yasyeti tathā | grahaṇamiti gṛhyate'neneti grahaṇamabhinaya ityarthaḥ | evaṃ kucau dṛśyete aneneti kucadarśanaṃ padmakośa iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ | bilvādīnāṃ tu grahaṇe tā evāṅgulyo'gra- p. 46) devārcanabaliharaṇe samudgake sāgrapiṇḍadāne ca | kāryaḥ puṣpaprakaraśca padmakośena hastena || 82 || maṇibandhanaviśliṣṭapraviralacalitāṅgulikarābhyām | kāryo vivartitābhyāṃ vikasitakamalotpalābhinayaḥ || aṅgulyaḥ saṃhatāssarvāḥ sahāṅguṣṭhena yasya ca | tathā nimnatalaścaiva sa tu sarpaśirāḥ karaḥ || 84 || eṣa salilapradāne bhujagagatau toyasecane caiva | āsphoṭane ca yojyaḥ karikumbhāsphālanādyeṣu || 85 || adhomukhīnāṃ sarvāsāmaṅgulīnāṃ samāgamaḥ | kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakāvūrdhvau sa bhavenmṛgaśīrṣakaḥ || 86 || parvaṇyatikuñcitāśca bhavanti | kravyādānāmāmiṣalābhaṃ āmiṣagrahaṇe ca | labhiratra grahaṇe | āmipalābhe sati yadgrahaṇaṃ tatreti kecit | balerharaṇaṃ dānaṃ vaicitryaprāpaṇaṃ vā | agrapiṇḍo gavādeḥ bhojanāya mṛtasya vā yatra yatrotsavādau nāndīmukhaśrāddhādāvapasavyatā na kāryā paryagraṃ piṇḍadānam | puṣpaprakaraśceti dvistrirvikīṇāgreṇa | sarpaśirasamāha aṅgulyassaṃhatā iti | saṃhatāḥ śliṣṭāḥ sahāṅguṣṭheneti kuñcito'ṅguṣṭha ityarthaḥ | nimnaṃ talaṃ madhyasyābhimukhasya sapaśirastulyatvādvā tasyedaṃ nāma | salilapradāne devebhyaḥ salile ca pratigrahārtha pradīyamāne prati- p. 47) iha sāmpratamastyadya ca śakteścollāsane'kṣapāte ca | svedāpamārjaneṣu ca kuṭṭamite pracalitastu bhavet || 87 || tretāgnisaṃsthitā madhyātarjanyaṅguṣṭhakā yadā | kāṅgule'nāmikā vakrā tathā cordhvā kanīyasī || 88 || etena taruṇaphalarūpaṇāni nānāvidhāni ca laghūni | gṛhīturabhinayo yena | sarpagatāvadhomukhaḥ | toyoparocanaṃ kuṅkumacandanādau | āsphoṭanaṃ mallayuddha ūruvāhvādiṣu | mṛgaśīrṣakamāha mṛgasyeva śirasthe śṛṅge yasya | śīrṣaśabdaḥ prakṛtyantaram | iheti pratyakṣādhikaraṇanirdeśe | sāmpratamiti vartamānakālanirdeśe | astītyabhyupagamābhinaye saṃbhavābhinaye ca | adyeti vartamānanirdeśena gatārthatve'pi sābhinayena sūcīmukhena bādhā mābhūditi punarupāttam | etāvatyadhomukho'yaṃ | śakterullāsane'kṣapāte cordhvamukhaḥ | gaṇḍādau svedamārjane tadābhimukhatala ūrdhvamukhaḥ | kuṭṭamitaṃ harṣavaśātsaha duḥkhopacāreṇa strīṇāṃ ceṣṭālaṅkāraḥ tatrābhimukhatalo bāhye vikīrṇāṅguliḥ | kāṅgulamāha tretāgnisaṃsthitā iti | tretārūpā agnayaḥ āhavanīyādayaḥ tadvatsaṃsthānamāsāmiti | viralayoḥ śliṣṭa evāgrago'ṅguṣṭha ityarthaḥ | kaṅguḥ priyaṅguḥ tāṃ lātīti tasyāyamarthaḥ | kaṅgūccayane kīdṛśaḥ karo bhavati | kāṅgulo vṛścika iti tu kecit | etena taruṇāni phalāni teṣāmudyote muktāphalavadarāṇi gatyā laghūnīti parimitāni mṛtpiṇḍagrāsānītyarthaḥ | aṅgulyaḥ aṅguṣṭhastarjanīmadhye ca tāsāṃ bahiḥkṣepaḥ | p. 48) kāryāṇi roṣajāni strīvacanānyaṅgulikṣepaiḥ || 89 || (marakatavaiḍuryādeḥ pradarśanaṃ sumanasāṃ ca kartavyam | grāhyaṃ biḍālapadamiti tajjñairevaṃ prayogeṣu ||) || 90 || āvartitāḥ karatale yasyāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | pārśāgatavikīrṇāśca sa bhavedalapallavaḥ || 91 || pratiṣedhakṛte yojyaḥ kasyatvaṃnāstiśūnyavacaneṣu | punarātmopanyāsaḥ strīṇāmetena kartavyaḥ || 92 || tisraḥ prasāritā yatra tathā cordhvā kanīyasī | tāsāṃ madhye sthito'ṅgusṭhaḥ sa karaścaturaḥ smṛtaḥ || 93 || alapallavamāha āvartitā iti | kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa vartanā parivartanaṃ vā kurvantyaḥ | iyartītyaraḥ calaḥ calatpallavākāratpādalapallavaḥ | alapadmaka iti (ca) tannāma | pratiṣedhasya kṛte abhinayakaraṇāya | kasya tvagiti nāstīti ca mithyādhikṣepārthe ca * *? vacanāni tacchāstraprasatprayuktamityādīni | punararye ahamarthe upanyāse ca viramaye abhinayaḥ strīṇāmupanyasyate punaḥpunarabhinīyate vismayāpādakatvādityupanyāsaḥ | caturamāha tisraḥ prasāritā yatreti | madhya iti | madhyamāyā madhya eva | catvāro'ṅgulyaṅguṣṭhaśliṣṭhatvena santyasminniti acpratyayākārāntaścaturaśabdaḥ | catvāryabhinayanādvā caturaḥ | sattvakaitavādiṣu mukharāgabhedādbhedaḥ | vivṛtaṃ prakāramekena anāveśe āveśe tu dvābhyāṃ nayanayorabhineyayoḥ upamānopameyabhāve padmadalā- p. 49) nayavinayaniyamasunipuṇabālāturasattvakaitavārtheṣu | vākye yukte pathye satye praśame ca viniyojyaḥ || 94 || ekena dvābhyāṃ vā kiñcinmaṇḍalakṛtena hastena | vivṛtavicāritacaritaṃ vitarkitaṃ lajjitaṃ caiva || 95 || nayanaupamyaṃ padmadalarūpaṇaṃ hariṇakarṇanirdeśaḥ | saṃyutakaraṇenaiva tu catureṇaitāni kurvīta || 96 || līlāratī ruciṃ ca smṛtibuddhivibhāvanāḥ kṣamaṃ puṣṭim | saṃjñāmātrāṃ praṇayaṃ vicāraṇaṃ saṅataṃ śaucam || 97 || cāturyaṃ mādhuryaṃ dākṣiṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ sukhaṃ śīlam | praśnaṃ vārtāyuktiṃ veṣaṃ mṛdu śādvalaṃ stokam || 98 || dike caikākitāṃ niṣeddhumevakāraḥ | paragataṃ līlādyanenābhinīyata iti | ruciṃ dīptim | vibhāvanāṃ ūhāpoharūpāṃ prakarṣaṃ vā | dṛṣṭivyāpāre tu kartarīmukha eva | saṅgataṃ maitrīmanyonyamagraśleṣāt mādhurya hṛdyaṃ śakārādivacanādiṣu dākṣiṇyamānukūlyaṃ mārdavaṃ mṛdutvam aṅguṣṭhamadhyamādarśanena | śīlaṃ svabhāvaṃ veṣaṃ nepathyaṃ veśaṃ vā gaṇikāsthānaṃ vibhavaṃ pārśvātpārśvaṃ gacchatā abhi(vi?)bhavamabhi- p. 50) vibhavāvibhavau surataṃ guṇāguṇau yauvanaṃ gṛhaṃ dārān | nānāvarṇāṃśca tathā catureṇaivaṃ prayuñjīta || 99 || (sitamūrdhvena tu kuryādraktaṃ pītaṃ ca maṇḍalakṛtena | parimṛditena tu nīlaṃ varṇāṃścatureṇa hastena ||) || 100 || madhyamāṅguṣṭhasandaṃśo vakrā caiva pradeśinī | ūrdhvamanye prakīrṇe ca dvyaṅgulyau bhramare kare || 101 || padmotpalakumudānāmanyeṣāṃ caiva dīrghavṛntānām | puṣpāṇāṃ grahaṇavidhiḥ kartavyaḥ karṇapūraśca || 102 || (vicyutaśca saśabdaśca kāryo nirbhartsanādiṣu | balālāpe ca śīghre ca tāle viśvāsane tathā ||) 103 || tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhāstretāgnisthā nirantarāḥ | gacchatā cābhinayedityevamanyadutprekṣyam | dārān saṃyutābhyāṃ saṃmukhasvastikena darśayediti | evaṃ vakṣaḥprabhṛtiśiro'ntaṃ kṣetraviśeṣaḥ saṃyutāsaṃyutatve cañcalatvasthiratve saṃmukhaparāṅmukhottānādhomukhatryaśratvādikaṃ ca yathāyogamutprekṣya abhinayaviśeṣaṃ kuryāt | bhramaraṃ darśayati madhyamāṅguṣṭheti | sandaṃśo'grasaṃyogaḥ | tadākṛtitvādbhramaro hastaḥ | haṃsavaktramāha tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhā iti | nirantarā iti viralatvaṃ niṣedhati | ślakṣṇādayaḥ ślakṣṇatvādau vartate | praspandanamardanamathanavidhūnanakṣepaṇābhyāvartāpasāraṇādi rūpaṃ yathāyogaṃ yuktyā yojyam | p. 51) bhaveyurhaṃsavaktrasya śeṣe dve samprasārite || 104 || ślakṣṇālpaśithilalāghavanissārārthe mṛdutvayoge ca | kāryo'bhinayaviśeṣaḥ kiñcitpraspanditāgreṇa || 105 || samāḥ prasāritāstisrastathā cordhvā kanīyasī | aṅguṣṭhaḥ kuñcitaścaiva haṃsapakṣa iti smṛtaḥ || 106 || eṣa ca nivāpasalile dātavye gaṇḍasaṃśraye caiva | kāryaḥ pratigrahācamana bhojanārtheṣu viprāṇām || 107 || āliṅgane mahastambhadarśane romaharṣaṇe caiva | sparśe'nulepanārthe yojyaḥ saṃvāhane caiva || 108 || punareva ca nārīṇāṃ stanāntarasthena vibhramaviśeṣāḥ | kāryā yathārasaṃ syurduḥkhe hanudhāraṇe caiva || 109 || haṃsapakṣamāha samāḥ prasāritā iti kanīyasyā ūrdhvam | tatheti pariśliṣṭā mūlavinatāḥ kāryā iti yāvat | nivāpasalile tasyodake dātavye dharmārtha codakadāne | parāṅmukhāṅgulipṛṣṭhena ca cintayā gaṇḍasaṃśrayaṇe kecit | tadasat hanudhāraṇaṃ hyetat kasmādgaṇḍasaṃśrayaṃ patrabhaṅgādi | āliṅgane mahāstambhe cābhineye saṃyutakaraṇatvaṃ mantavyaṃ bāhudvayamaṇḍalīkaraṇena romaharṣaṇāddvitīyaskandhāt skandhāntaragamanaṃ parokṣe priyajanasparśe dvitīyahastasvastikena | anulepane aṅgasamālambhane | yathārasamiti śṛṅgārahāsyādbhutādau karuṇādāvapi vyabhicāriviśeṣayogāt saṃbhāvyata evāyam | duḥkhe ca sati p. 52) tarjanya"guṣṭhasandaṃśastvarālasya yadā bhavet | ābhugnatalamadhyasthaḥ sa dandaṃśa iti smṛtaḥ || 110 || sandaṃśastrividho jñeyastvagrajo mukhajastathā | tathā pārśvagataścaiva rasabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ || 111 || puṣpāpacayagrathane grahaṇe tṛṇaparṇakeśasūtrāṇām | śalyāvayavagrahaṇe prakarṣaṇe cāgrasandaṃśaḥ || 112 || vṛntātpuṣpoddharaṇaṃ vartiśalākādipūraṇaṃ caiva | dhigiti ca vacanaṃ roṣe mukhasandaṃśasya karmāṇi || yajñopavīta dhāraṇavedhana guṇasūkṣmabāṇalakṣyeṣu | yoge dhyāne stoke saṃyutakaraṇastu kartavyaḥ || 114 || hanudhāraṇaṃ yattadatra raseṣu ye bhāvāḥ anubhāvā dṛṣṭiviśeṣaromāñcādayaḥ tairupabṛṃhitaḥ śuṭīkṛta(ślo-111) iti sarvahastaviśeṣāya mantavyaṃ madhye paribhāṣaṇāt | sandaṃśamāha tarjanya"guṣṭhasandaṃśa iti spaṣṭārthaḥ | puṣpāṇāṃ sūkṣmāṇāmapacaye agrasandaṃśaḥ śalyānāṃ kaṇṭakādīnāṃ grahaṇe | vṛntagākṛṣya puṣpasyoddharaṇaṃ yadā kuṅkumapuṣpādiḥ | vartiśalākayā añjananāḍikāvartikayā nyūnādīnāṃ pūraṇam | vedhane muktādīnāṃ yo guṇo dhanurākṛte(ṣṭe?)statra saṃyutakaraṇatvaṃ ca na saṃśleṣapaṇasyaiva api tu hastadvayasyādhāranātameva | tacca pārśvadvayagatatvena upa- p. 53) pelavakutsāsūyāsadoṣavacane ca vāmahastena | kiñcidvivartitāgraḥ prayujyate pārśvasandaṃśaḥ || 115 || ālekhyanetrarañjanavitarkavṛntapravālaracanaṃ ca | niṣpīḍanaṃ tathālaktakasya kāryaṃ ca nārībhiḥ || 116 || samāgatāgrāssahitā yasyāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | ūrdhvā haṃsamukhasyaiva sa bhavenmukulaḥ karaḥ || 117 || devārcanabalikaraṇe padmotpalamukularūpaṇe caiva | viṭacumbane ca kāryo vikutsite viprakīrṇaśca || 118 || ryuparibhāvenotprekṣyam | pelavamasāram | pravālasya racanaṃ gaṇḍatalabāhuśikharādau patra bhaṅgakaraṇamityarthaḥ | yadi vā pallavasyaiva patracchedyālaṅkṛtasya lalāṭādau niveśitasya tatrāpasaṃśleṣaṇārthamasya hastasya prayogaḥ | nārībhiriti parimitālaktakapīḍanamaneneti darśayati | mukulamāha samāgatāgrā iti | mukulākāratvānmukulaḥ | devārcanādiprārambhe mukulavyāpārāveśe tu padmakośavaditi paṭhatā piṭakasya cumbana iti kecit | śapiṭeti (viṭeti?) pāṭhaḥ | svābhiprāyamāviṣkartu *? pramadāsannidhau svahastamevamukulita viṭāścumbantīti viṭacumbanam | yadi vā viṭairnārīṇāṃ kucacibukādisthāneṣu aṅgulipañcakena samaṃ saśabdaṃ nakhasparśane kāmasūtreṣvā- p. 54) bhojanahiraṇyagaṇanāmukhasaṅkocapradānaśīghreṣu | mukulitakusumeṣu tathā tajjñaireṣa prayoktavyaḥ || 119 || padmakośasya hastasya hyaṅgulyaḥ kuñcitā yadā | ūrṇanāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ keśacauryagrahādiṣu || 120 || śiraḥkaṇḍūyane caiva muṣṭhavyādhinirūpaṇe | siṃhavyāghreṣvabhinayaḥ prastaragrahaṇe tathā || 121 || madhyamāṅguṣṭhasandaṃśo vakrā caiva pradeśinī | śeṣe talasthe kartavye tāmracūlakare'ṅgulī || 122 || vicyutaśca saśabdaśca kāryo nirbhartsanādiṣu | tāle viśvāsane caiva śīghrārthe saṃjñiteṣu ca || 123 || cchuritakamiti tadviṭacumbanam | hiraṇyaṃ kaṅkaṇadvāreṇābhinīyate'ṅgulīyakādīnāṃ tu mocane | gaṇanā pañcasaṅkhyā | tajjñairityucitāmitikartavyatāmanusandhāpayati | ūrṇanābhamāha padmakośasyeti | ūrṇanābhirjālakāraḥ krimiḥ | tasya yato makṣikādigrahaṇe īdṛkkaraṇānāṃ sanniveśo bhavatyato matvarthīyo'trācpratyayaḥ | keśānāṃ grahaṇe cauryeṇa paradarśanaśaṅkyā lāghāadyadgrahaḥ | yatra siṃhavyāghrādi svastikena cibukakṣetragatenābhinayet | te hi sthitāḥ svastikena āsane kararuhavantaśca | prastaraḥ pāṣāṇaḥ nikapapāṣāṇa ityanye | darbhacchaṭā ityeke | tāmracūḍamāha madhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃndaṃśa iti | cūḍāmuktakukkuṭākāratvāttāmracūḍaḥ | tāleṣviti ? (tāla iti?) kālamāno yathā kvacittālabhuvi sahijju(?) ityādau | p. 55) tathā kalāsu kāṣṭhāsu nimeṣu tu kṣaṇe tathā | eṣa eva karaḥ kāryo bālālāpanimantraṇe ||) || 124 || athavā - aṅgulyassaṃyutā vakrā uparyaṅguṣṭhapīḍitāḥ | prasāritā kaniṣṭhā ca tāmracūḍakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 125 || śataṃ sahasraṃ lakṣaṃ ca kanakaṃ cāpi darśayet | kṣipramuktāṅgulībhistu sphuliṅgānvipruṣastathā || iti | asaṃyutāḥ karā hyete mayā proktā dvijottamāḥ | (atha saṃyutahastāḥ) ataśca saṃyutānhastān gadato me nibodhata || 127 || saṃjñitaṃ vālāderāhvānam | anye tu lakṣaṇāntarasasya paṭhanti aṅgulyaḥ saṃyutā ityādi | muṣṭireva prasāritakaniṣṭha ityarthaḥ | kṣipraṃ kṛtvā muktābhiraṅgulībhiriti | asaṃyutā iti | asaṃyutāstāvadete bhavanti | na tvete'saṃyutā eva | nāpyeta eva kohalādibhiranyeṣāṃ darśanāt | ataśceti | ebhya evānusaṃyutebhyaḥ anyaśleṣādye saṃyutā utpadyante tān svayaṃ nibodhata madīyaṃ vacanamanādṛtyotprekṣadhvam | tathā hi kūrparādhitatripatākena pārśve khaṭakāmukhena strīṇāmabhinayaḥ khaṭakena karṇātamāgacchatā vāmena ca kapitthamuṣṭyanyatareṇa vāṇamokṣasya | etaccitrābhinaye pratijāgariṣyāma ityāstāṃ tāvat | cakārādanyāni ca vakṣyamāṇāni nibodhateti sambandhaḥ | p. 56) patākābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāṃ saṃśleṣādañjaliḥ smṛtaḥ | devatānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca mitrāṇāṃ cābhivādane || 128 || sthānānyasya punastrīṇi vakṣo vaktraṃ śirastathā |) devatānāṃ śirassthastu gurūṇāmāsyasaṃsthitaḥ || 129 || vakṣaḥsthaścaiva mitrāṇāṃ strīṇāmaniyato bhavet | ubhābhyāmapi hastābhyāmanyonyaṃ pārśvasaṅgrahāt || hastaḥ kapotako nāma karma cāsya nibodhata | teṣāmañjaliṃ tāvallakṣayati patākābhyāṃ tviti | anyasya śleṣe'pi na nāmāntaram | yathā sūcīmukhayoḥ saṃbandhānyabhinayante | atra tu nāmāntaramiti tuśabdaḥ | smṛta iti loke'pi prāñjaliḥ puspaketu (kumā 2-63) ityādau prasiddha ityarthaḥ | samyaggrahaṇena saṃmukhaṃ sarvāsāmaṅgulīnāmayaṃ śleṣo lakṣyate | uktameva viniyogaṃ vibhajati devatānāmiti tisro'bhivandanāpekṣayā karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī strīṇāmiti kartari ṣaṣṭhī | kapotamāha ubhābhyāmiti saṅkhyāpadopādānaṃ yathāruci ādhārādheyabhāvapratipattyartham | kampata iti kapoto bhīruḥ pakṣī tatprakṛtiranyo'pi kapotastasya yato'yaṃ bhātyato nāmnaiva bhītaviṣayatāsya | tathā hi - rāmābhyudaye prathame'ṅke vaṭoḥ | kucābhinaye'yameva pradhānaḥ | vakṣasstha iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | bhītābhinaye tu kampite'pi | strībhirityadhamopalakṣaṇam vinayagrahaṇādau kuṭṭanāderapi | ayameva ca kūrmākāratvāt kūrmaka iti loke prasiddhaḥ | aṅguliparighṛṣyamāṇāvayavatvāt aṅgulighṛṣyamāṇassamukhaḥ | khedaścintā | p. 57) eṣa vinayābhyupagame praṇāmakaraṇe gurośca saṃbhāṣe || śīte bhaye ca kāryo vakṣassthaḥ kampitaḥ strībhiḥ | ayamevāṅguliparighṛṣyamāṇamuktastu khedavākyeṣu || etāvaditi ca kāryo nedānīṃ kṛtyamiti cārthe | aṅgulyo yasya hastasya hyanyonyāntaranissṛtāḥ || 133 || sa karkaṭa iti jñeyaḥ karaḥ karma ca vakṣyate | eṣa madanāṅgamarde suptotthitajṛmbhaṇe bṛhaddehe || 134 || hanudhāraṇe ca yojyaḥ śaṅkhagrahaṇe'rthatattvajñaiḥ | karkaṭakamāha aṅgulyo yasyeti | anyonyasya cāntarāṇi madhyāni tairnissṛtāḥ | anyonyasaṃmukhakarkaṭadaṃsṭrādvayākāreṇa aṅgulīnāmatrāvasthānāt karkaṭaḥ | madane'ṅgakṛte aṅgamoṭane agrataḥ pārśvataḥ ūrdhvaṃ vā bhujayugalātparāṅmukhāṅguliḥ | suptotthitapadamupalakṣaṇam | sarvadā hi jṛmbhaṇe'sya prayogaḥ | bṛhaddehābhinaye tūdarakṣetre sammukhatalo'yaṃ hastaḥ | hanudhāraṇe'ṅgulipṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhāpitahanudeśaḥ | śaṅkhagrahaṇe kiñcitsaṅkucito'nyonyābhimukhāṅguliḥ | etadevāha artheti - abhineyasyārthasya yattattvaṃ paramārthaḥ tadye jānantyabhinaye'nusandhātuṃ śaknuvanti taiḥ | p. 58) maṇibandhanavinyastāvarālau strīprayojitau || 135 || uttānau vāmapārśvasthau svastikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || svastikavicyutikaraṇāddiśo ghanāṃḥ khaṃ vanaṃ samudrāśca ṛtavo mahī tathaughaṃ vistīrṇaṃ vābhineyaṃ syāt | khaṭakaḥ khaṭake nyastaḥ khaṭakāvardhamānakaḥ || 137 || śṛṅgārārtheṣu yoktavyaḥ praṇāmakaraṇe tathā || atha svastikamāha maṇibandhanavinyastāviti | yatra śuddhameva svastikapadamupādīyate tatredṛśa eva sanniveśaḥ pradeśeṣu mantavyaḥ yathā- citrābhinayādāvarthaprakaraṇādivaśāttvanyatrāpi pravartyeta | yathā - svastikavicyutikaraṇādityādau (9-20) patākayoge'pi tathāpi maṇibandhanavinyastatvaṃ nāmānuyāyyeva rūpam | ata eva kecidetāvatāsya lakṣaṇaṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ tūdāhraṇadigarthamiti pratipannāḥ | strīprayojitāviti | patākasvastikakarmāṇi strībhiramunaiva kāryāṇītyarthaḥ | svastikārthalakṣaṇasamākṛtitvātsvastikaḥ | khaṭakāvardhamānamāha khaṭaka iti labhyate | anye tvanyonyābhimukhaṃ khaṭakadvayamasya rūpamityāhuḥ | khaṭakasya ā samantāt bahiryogādidaṃ nāma | śṛṅgārārtheṣu śṛṅgāraprayojaneṣu tāmbūlagrahaṇādiṣu | tathā hi vakṣyate - khaṭakāvardhamānaṃ tu kṛtvā viṭagatiṃ vrajet iti | (a 12-110) tatheti prayojana eva prāyeṇeśvarīprasādanādau praṇāma ityarthaḥ | kumudotpalakundeṣu kartavyaḥ śaṅkhadhāraṇe iti vā pāṭhaḥ | p. 59) (anye- kumudotpalavṛnteṣu kartavyaśchatradhāraṇe || iti) arālau tu viparyastāvuttānau vardhamānakau | utsaṅga iti vijñeyaḥ sparśasya grahaṇe karaḥ || 139 || saniṣpeṣakṛte caiva roṣāmarṣakṛte'pi ca | niṣpīḍitaḥ punaścaiva strīṇāmīrṣyākṛte bhavet || 140 || utsaṅgamāha arālau tviti | viaryastāviti svastikarūpau | uttānāviti svasammukhau vardhamānakāviti vinatau tena dakṣiṇo vāmaskandhakṣetra iti yāvat | ata eva ca prakoṣṭhasvastikatvaṃ lakṣyate | svastika eva dakṣiṇapārśvastha iti viparyastatvamiti kecit | adhonakhatvamityanye | svastikākārau kūrparau kṛtvā kakṣakṣetrāt praveśamuktādbāhye'ṅgulyo yadā bhavanti pṛṣṭhaṃ ca hastayorbahirmukhaṃ tadā viparyastatvamiti tu yuktataram | utsaṅgagrahaṇayogyatvakaraṇādutsaṅgaḥ | sparśasya parokṣasya grahaṇe'bhinaye | niṣpeṣaḥ pīḍanam tena saha yadyatkriyate atiprayatnena sādhya ityarthaḥ | roṣakaraṇe yathā - eṣo'smi te dṛḍhanipīḍanavāhuyantretyādau | amarṣakaraṇe yathā - vidūṣakāderīrṣyākaraṇe prasādanānaṅgīkaraṇe paryāyātsakṛtprakṣepāt | siṃhāvalokita ityanye paṭhanti | kartari karmaṇi vā ṣaṣṭhīti vyācakṣate | p. 60) mukulaṃ tu yadā hastaṃ kapitthaḥ pariveṣṭayet | sa mantavyastadā hasto niṣadho nāma nāmataḥ || 141 || saṃgrahaparigrahau dhāraṇaṃ ca samayaśca satyavacanaṃ ca | saṅkṣepaḥ saṅkṣiptaṃ nipīḍitenābhinetavyam || 142 || (śikharastu yadā hasto mṛgaśīrṣeṇa pīḍitaḥ | niṣadho nāma vijñeyaḥ sa bhayārte vidhīyate || 143 || gṛhītvā vāmahastena kūrparābhyantare bhujam | dakṣiṇaṃ cāpi vāmasya kūrparābhyantare nyaset || 144 || sa cāpi dakṣiṇo hastaḥ samyaṅmuṣṭikṛto bhavet | ityeṣa niṣadho hastaḥ karma cāsya nibodhata || 145 || etena dhairyamadagarvasauṣṭhavautsukyavikramāṭopāḥ | abhimānāvaṣṭambhastambhasthairyādayaḥ kāryāḥ || 146 || athavā - jñeyau vai niṣadho nāma haṃsapakṣau parāṅmukhau | jālavātāyanādīnāṃ prayoktavyo'bhighaṭṭane ||) 147 || niṣedhamāha mukulantviti | kapitthahastena pariveṣṭyamānamukulaṃ tadabhyantare niṣaṇṇamāsta ityato'yaṃ niṣedhaḥ | (saṅgrahaḥ) samyaggrahaṇaṃ śāstrārthādeḥ parigrahḥ svīkāraḥ dhāraṇamatyajanam samayo niyamaḥ satyavacanaṃ tathyamiti saṅkṣepastātparyam samastamenaiva saṃkṣipyamāṇamapi | svīkṛtābhinayena hi tadvati dravye'bhinaya ityuktam | saṃkṣiptaṃ tu samyak kṣiptaṃ kvacitsthāpitamityarthaḥ | p. 61) aṃsau praśithilau muktau patākau tu pralambitau | yadā bhavetāṃ karaṇe sa dola iti saṃjñitaḥ || 148 || sambhramaviṣādamūrcchitamadābhighāte tathaiva cāvege | vyādhiplute ca śastrakṣate ca kāryo'bhinayayogaḥ || yastu sarpaśirāḥ proktastasyāṅgulinirantaraḥ | dvitīyaḥ pārśvasaṃśliṣṭaḥ sa tu puṣpapuṭaḥ smṛtaḥ || dhānyaphalapuṣpasadṛśānyanena nānāvidhāni yuktāni | grāhyāṇyupaneyāni ca toyānayanāpanayane ca || dolaṃ lakṣayati aṃsāviti | hastayoḥ prakarṣeṇa lambamānatvādeva skandhayoḥ śaithilyamadṛḍhatvaṃ bhavati | patākā"gulīnāmavaṣṭambhānyuddhāraṇāya vā karaṇakriyāyāmaṅguliśaithilyalakṣaṇāyāṃ satyāmityarthaḥ | dolākāratvena dolā | abhinayanavyāpāre yogo yasya sa tathāvidho'yaṃ hastaḥ | kārya ityanena tatra tatrābhineye pārśvātpārśāntaragamanaṃ nipatanaṃ stabdhatvamityādikāṃ tāvaditikartavyatāṃ sūcayati | abhito'gnyādivyasanajo doṣaḥ (abhighātaḥ) | puṣpapuṭamāha yastu sarpaśirā iti | aṅgulisthāne nirantaraṃ vāḍhamapi | saṃmukhatvaṃ mābhūdityāha pārśveti | dvitīya iti sarpaśirāśca hastaḥ | hastapuṭenedṛśena puṣpagrahaṇamiti | puṣpapuṭa itaraḥ | p. 62) patākau tu yadā hastāvūrdhvāṅguṣṭhāvadhomukhau | uparyupari vinyastau tadāsau makaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 152 || siṃhavyāladvīpipradarśanaṃ nakramakaramatsyānām | ye cānye kravyādā abhineyāste'rthayogena || 153 || kūrparāṃsocitau hastau yadāstāṃ sarpaśīrṣakau | gajadantaḥ sa tu karaḥ karma cāsya nibodhata || 154 || eṣa ca vadhūvarāṇāmudvāhe cātibhārayoge ca | stambhagrahaṇe ca tathā śailaśilotpāṭane caiva || 155 || makaramāha patākau tviti | aṅguṣṭhayormakarakarṇadvayavadavasthānānmakaraḥ | dvīpinaścitrakāyāḥ | matsyānāmiti pradarśanamiti saṃbandhaḥ | arthayogeneti agrapārśvādiṣu sthitacalanādinārthavaśātprayojya ityarthaḥ | gajadantamāha kūrparāṃsocitāviti | kūrparāṃsaśabdenobhayasāmīpyaṃ tayorantarālaṃ gṛhyate pūrvadakṣiṇe tu yathā tatrākuñcitau tatsthānasaṃveṣṭanaparau | tadyathā vāme vāhau dakṣiṇo dakṣiṇe vāmahastaḥ stambhākāraveṣṭitadantākṛtiyogādgajadantaḥ | vadhūnāṃ varāṇāṃ ca vivāhasthānanayane śilotpāṭane gatāgatatvaṃ mantavyam | p. 63) śukatuṇḍau karau kṛtvā vakṣasyabhimukhāñcitau | śanairadhomukhāviddhau so'vahittha iti smṛtaḥ || 156 || daurbalye niḥśvasite gātrāṇāṃ darśane tanutve ca | utkaṇṭhite ca tajjñairabhinayayogastu kartavyaḥ || 157 || jñeyo vai vardhamānastu haṃsapakṣau parāṅmukhau | jālavātāyanādīnāṃ prayoktavyo vighāṭane || 158 || saṅgrahaparigrahoddhāraṇaṃ ca samayaṃ ca satyavacanaṃ ca | saṅkṣepaḥ saṃkṣiptaṃ nipīḍitenābhinetavm ||) uktā hyete dvividhāstvasaṃyutāḥ saṃyutāśca saṅkṣepāt | abhinayakarāstu ye tviha te'nyatrāpyarthataḥ sādhyāḥ || avahitthakamāha śukatuṇḍāviti | abhimukhau pūrvānanāvañcitau vartanayā adhomukhau santāvāviddhāvadhogamitau | avahitthasūcakatvādavahitthaḥ | evaṃ hi kurvannāśayamātmīyaṃ no bhinatti | vardhamānamāha - jñeyo vai vardhamānaśca haṃsapakṣau parāṅmukhāviti | anyonyaṃ svastikavadavasthitau lakṣye tu anyonyanikaṭau dṛśyete | svastikatāhīnāveva kevalaṃ parāṅmukhau parasparacalanena vistārayogādvardhamānatvam | ādiśabdena vakṣaḥkavāṭādi | upasaṃharan sūcayati uktā hyeta iti | uktā hyete yasmādete uktāḥ saṅkṣepamāśrityābhineyaviṣaye nirūpitāḥ | turiti tasmādanyatrāpyuktāt abhineyāt arthādabhinayā arthāntare'pi sādhayituṃ śakyāścārhāśca | turhetau yasmādābhimukhyatayā nārthamanekarīti tvadṛṣṭārthamarthe'rthataḥ | p. 64) anyairapyuktam - ākṛtyā ceṣṭayā cihnairjātyā vijñāya vastutaḥ | svayaṃ vitarkya kartavyaṃ hastābhinayanaṃ budhaiḥ || iti) nāsti kaścidahastastu nāṭye'rtho'bhinayaṃ prati | yasya yadṛśyate rūpaṃ bahuśastanmayoditam || 162 || anye cāpyarthasaṃyuktā laukikā ye karāstviha | chandataste prayoktavyā rasabhāvaviceṣṭitaiḥ || 163 || deśaṃ kālaṃ prayogaṃ cāpyarthayuktimavekṣya ca | hastā hyete prayoktavyā nṝṇāṃ strīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || evamabhinayamabhidhāyābhinayāntaramapyastīti darśayati nāsti kaściditi | nāṭyamiha tadupayogino vibhāgādayaḥ | atra hetuḥ yasya yaddṛśyata iti | evamuktānāmevābhinayānāṃ sāṅkaryeṇa prayogamanujñāyānuktamapi saṅgrahītumāha anye cāpīti | artho'bhinayasāmarthyaṃ śobhātiśayaḥ | chandata iti nāṭyācāryecchāpravāhānusāriṇyāmityarthaḥ | rasāḥ sthāyinaḥ | bhāvāḥ sañcāriṇaḥ tatsūcakāni yāni vicitrāṇi ceṣṭitāni sāttvikopāṅgāni taiḥ saha | evaṃ lokadharmīpradarśane prasiddhodāharaṇamātramabhineyānāṃ parigaṇanamityākhyeyam | deśaḥ kṣetraviśeṣaḥ prayogaḥ sṛkumāroddhatarūpakaviśeṣaḥ | arthasya yuktirupapattiḥ mukhyagauṇalākṣaṇikavyaṅgyādibhedena | avekṣyeti vicāryetyarthaḥ | prayoktavyā iti p. 65) sarveṣāmeva hastānāṃ yāni karmāṇi santi vai | tānyahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi rasabhāvakṛtāni tu || 165 || utkarṣaṇaṃ vikarṣaṇaṃ tathā vyākarṣaṇaṃ punaḥ | parigraho nigrahaścāhvānaṃ todanameva ca || 166 || saṃśleṣaśca viyogaśca rakṣaṇaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ tathā | vikṣepadhūnane caiva visargastarjanaṃ tathā || 167 || chedanaṃ bhedanaṃ caiva sphoṭanaṃ moṭanaṃ tathā | tāḍanaṃ ceti vijñeyaṃ tajjñaiḥ karma karānprati || 168 || uttānaḥ pārśvagaścaiva tathādhomukha eva ca | hastapracārastrividho nāṭyatattvasamāśrayaḥ ||) 169 || śakyārthe kṛtyaḥ | viśeṣata iti | puruṣāṇāṃ tadapekṣayā sāmānyānāmācārā bhavanti | ata evottamānāmatisvalpapracāro hastābhinayaḥ | rasabhāvakṛtānīti | sthāyisañcāribhedena tattadvibhāvabhedavaśādityarthaḥ | tathā hi keśānāṃ vidūṣakaṃ pratyākarṣaṇaṃ khaṭakāmukhena priyā pratyarālena krīḍāyā kalahe muṣṭinetyādyutprekṣyam | ūrdhvādhodūragamanādanyathākaraṇamutkarṣaṇādi | parigraho maṇḍalena grahaṇam | nigraho vināśanaṃ todanaṃ tāḍanaṃ vikṣepastyāgaḥ sāvajñaṃ dhūnanaṃ kampanam | visargaḥ sādaraṃ tyāgaḥ sphoṭanaṃ vikāsanaṃ moṭanaṃ saṅkocanaṃ iti prakāre | evaṃ prakārā anye'pi | rasabhāvakṛtānīti yaduktaṃ tatspaṣṭayitumāha sarve netrabhrūmukharāgādyairvyañjitāḥ kāryā iti | pracāra ūrdhvodvartanapāśvādhomukhādiḥ | parokṣābhinayane dṛṣṭyādayo hastānāmanugatāḥ pratyakṣe tu viparyayaḥ | p. 66) sarve hastapracārāśca prayogeṣu yathāvidhi | netrabhrūmukharāgādyaiḥ kartavyā vyañjitā budhaiḥ || 170 || karaṇaṃ karma sthānaṃ pracārayuktiṃ kriyāṃ ca samavekṣya | hastābhinayaḥ kāryastajjñairlokopacāreṇa || 171 || uttamānāṃ karāḥ kāryā lalāṭakṣetracāriṇaḥ | vakṣassthāścaiva sadhyānāmadhamānāmadhogatāḥ || 172 || etatsarvamupasaṃharati karaṇamiti | karaṇamāveṣṭitādi karma vidheyaṃ sthānaṃ lalāṭādikṣetraṃ uttānādisanniveśasthitiśca pracāraḥ svalpādiḥ | yuktirmukhyagauṇādyupapattiḥ na hi gaurayaṃ brāhmaṇa ityatra mṛgārtho hariṇābhinayena kartarīmukhamṛgaśīrṣaka prāyeṇābhinīyate | api tu maurkhyābhinaye caturaśukatuṇḍaśikharaniṣadhaprāyeṇa | yuktiśca viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvādivicāraḥ | tadyathā tadguṇasaṃvijñāne vahuvrīhau vṛttipadārthānyapadārthāḥ abhineyāḥ sapulakasvedodgamotkampayeti(ratnā 1- 1)upalakṣaṇavimukte tvanyapadārthamātraṃ tatrāpyupalakṣaṇatāprati pattyai vṛttipadārtho'pyabhineyaḥ | sa tvanāveśa iti tūpādhyāyāḥ | kriyā tridhā vidhiniṣedhānubhayarūpā | gaccha māgacchetyādau vidhau hi pratyayārthasyaiva niṣedhe cārthasyaiva anubhayarūpe prakṛtyarthasyaiva avataratvārya ityādau tu na vidhiḥ api tu prakṛtyarthamātraṃ pradarśayitavyam | loṭā tu svābhiprāyamātraṃ prakāśyamānamapradhānamiti prakṛtyartha evābhineyaḥ | atra vyāpakaṃ hetumāha lokopacāreṇeti | karaṇaṃ kṛtve (karme?) tyatra sthānamuktam | tadvibhajatyuttamānāmiti | uttame suvarṇādidravye sannikṛṣṭāḥ madhyame madhyamāḥ adhame viprakṛṣṭāḥ | lalāṭādiśabdānāmupalakṣaṇārthatvāditi kecit | eteṣu kṣetreṣu vartanāniveśapūrvakamuttamā- p. 67) jyeṣṭhe svalpapracārāḥ syurmadhye kurvīta madhyamaiḥ | adhameṣu prakīrṇāśca hastāḥ kāryāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || dayo rājāmātyavidūṣakādayo'bhinayān yathocita evābhinayasthāne kuryurityanenottamā devatāgurunṛpādayo yadā nirdiśyante tadā lalāṭakṣetracāribhiḥ añjalyādihastaiḥ madhyamāstu caturādibhirvakṣaḥkṣetracaraiḥ adhamāḥ śukatuṇḍādyairadhaḥ kṣetracaraiḥ | tena candratārādidarśane'dhamasyāpi lalāṭakṣetracarā hastā ityādi na viruddhamiti | idaṃ ca yuktataramityupādhyāyaḥ - ye caturārālādyaiḥ satyānṛtagāmbhīryaśauṇḍīryādiviruddhaviṣayā uktāsteṣāṃ vibhāgārthamidaṃ vacanam | ye dhānyādaya uttamā arthāsteṣāmabhinaye lalāṭakṣetragatvamityādikrameṇa | abhinayagataṃ viśeṣāntaramapyāha jyeṣṭhe svalpapracārāḥ syurityādi | prayoge jyeṣṭhe nāṭakādau caturvargopāyopadeśini pratyakṣatāprādhānyādalpo hastābhinayo madhyame tu rañjanāphale bhāṇakādau madhyamaḥ pratyakṣe hi tatrākāśabhāṣitaprādhānyāt adhame tu nṛttakāvye pidgakādau ca kāla - iti kecit | etattvavyavasthitatvādayuktam | nāṭake'pi bhūyastvamasya | parasthasyābhineyatve uttamapātreṇa tu pradhāna evābhinayaḥ kāryo na viśeṣaṇāt asminnāṭye gṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣadhīriti manyamānā etadamṛṣyanto'nye tvāhuḥ - yatra padārthasamudāyo hyekenābhinayena śakyapratipattiranekena vā calatvāt | tadyathā - yā sraṣṭuḥ sṛṣṭirādyā (śāku 1-1) ityatra | tatraika eva jalahutāśanābhinaya uttamena prayojyaḥ | adhamena tvanekaśca calasvabhāvatvāt | madhyamena madhyama iti pracāro vartanā yottame'lpeti vā | etattu śobhāvicyutikāritvāt atha nayanasamutthaṃ (raghu 2-75) ityādau prayatnopahṛtasya (upamānadvayasya) padārthe vākyavacanamityasya prauḍhatvasyābhinaye nānusaraṇaprasaṅgānnādriyate | ye parimitamabhineyaṃ gamayanti te sphuṭamevārthasya gamakāḥ arthaprakaraṇādestatra sukhena sahāyatvāt | anantārthajātavyavacchedakatvaṃ hi kleśaḥ | tādṛśā uttamaprakṛtiṣu hastāḥ | adhamāstu yathāvacanaṃ śliṣṭamāhusta(thā prakīrṇa)bhūyastvamabhineye sandihyamānasyābhinayāyattamutkarṣaṇaṃ vikarṣaṇa- p. 68) lakṣaṇavyañjitā hastāḥ kāryāstūttamamadhyamaiḥ | lokakriyāsvabhāvena nīcairapyarthasaṃśrayāḥ || 174 || athavānyādṛśaṃ prāpya prayogaṃ kālameva ca | viparītāśrayā hastāḥ prayoktavyā budhairna vā || 175 || viṣaṇṇe mūrchite hrīte jugupsāśokapīḍite | glāne svapne vihaste ca niśceṣṭe tandrite jaḍe || 176 || mityādi - evaṃ kecit | apare tvāhuḥ - pracārastridhā pañcadhā ca vakṣyate | tatrottamasya ca phalatvādekarasa evottānādikaḥ pracāraḥ adhamasya tvatisaṅkīrṇa iti | idantvatra yuktatamam - jyeṣṭhe'bhinaye pratyakṣavartamānātmajñasthaviṣaye hastavyāpāro'lpaḥ | hi -a-a samassasa (śāku a 7) ityādau | tathā tanvī meghajalādravalkalatayā (vikra 4-38) ityādau | atra hi sāttvikabhūyastvāt jyeṣṭhatvam | apratyakṣabhāvibhūtaparastharūpe tu sāttvikāvakāśābhāvo'nāeśāditi tatrādhamo'bhinayaḥ sattvahīno'dhamaḥ (22-2) smṛtaḥ iti vacanāt | tatra viprakīrṇā vikṣiptā bahulatamā hastāḥ | yathā kuñjaraka sundarakādīnāṃ parasthavṛttayuddhavarṇane | etadvyatirikte tu madhyamo hastaprayogaḥ | yathā vidūṣakeṇa pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyamānenāvasthāveśakāriṇi udyānādivarṇane | lakṣaṇaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ lakṣyate | sauṣṭhavaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ vartanākramayojitam (10-77) || iti | taddhīnā adhamānām | (athavetyādi) | anye tvāhuḥ - yādṛgyeṣāṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tenyathā paripūrṇāśliṣṭākṛtayo'bhinayāddhinānāṃ śliṣṭavarṇoccāraṇavaditi | (viparīneti) bhayajugupsādiprayoge śītakālādiyoge ca sauṣṭhavamasphuṭākṛtitvaṃ avahitthādau cāsauṣṭhavayoge'pi sauṣṭhavamityādi vaiparītyam | vihasto hastavaikalyādhānaṃ matto madyena pramattaḥ pramādāt unmatto'pasmārī | kiṃ sarva evātra hastābhinaya ityāśaṅkya pratiprasavārthamāha p. 69) vyādhigraste jarārte ca bhayārte śītaviplute | matte pramatte conmatte cintāyāṃ tapasi sthite || 177 || himavarṣahate baddhe vāriṇāplavasaṃśrite | svapnāyite ca sambhrānte natasaṃsphoṭane tathā || 178 || na hastābhinayaḥ kāryaḥ kāryaḥ sattvasamāśrayaḥ | tathā kākubiśeṣaśca nānārtharasabhāvakaḥ ||) 179 || yatra vyagrāvubhau hastau tattadṛṣṭivilokanaiḥ | vācikābhinayaṃ kuryādvirāmairarthadarśakaiḥ || 180 || uttānaḥ pārśvagaścaiva tathādhomukha eva ca | pracārastrividho'ṅgānāṃ nāṭyanṛttasamāśrayaḥ || 181 || kārya iti | ye hastā āntarī cittavṛttiṃ sūcayanti kapotaka iva bhayaṃ karkaṭaka iva madanavijṛmbhāṃ ḍhola iva śokaṃ śukatuṇḍa iverṣyāṃ te kāryā eva sāttvikavadanubhāvasya bhāvatvātteṣāṃ sāttvikaśca kārya evetyāvṛttyā ye tu vāhyadravyaguṇādigamakāste na kartavyā iti | yatra tu sarva eva na kartavyāstaṃ viṣayamāha yatra vyagrāviti yathā sāratheḥ pratodaraśmivyagrahastatāyāṃ | vilokanairiti) vilokyate cittavṛttiraneneti mukharāgādi kuryāditi sphuṭayedityarthaḥ | arthadarśakairiti | anuvṛttilakṣaṇoparodhakṛtairityarthaḥ | p. 70) anye tu - uttāno vartulastryaśraḥ sthito'dhomukha eva ca | pañca pracārā hastasya nāṭyanṛttasamāśrayāḥ || iti | evaṃ jñeyāḥ karā hyete nānābhinayasaṃśrayāḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi karānnṛttasamāśrayān || 183 || hastānāṃ digbhedāvasthānakṛtaṃ pracāramāha uttāna ityādi | uttāno yathā- viracitamurvīsaṃsthamityabhinaye (9-22) patākaḥ yathā vā jihvābhinaye āsyakṣetrago'gragastripatākaḥ | pārśvago yathā dhanurabhinaye muṣṭiḥ | adhomukho yathā samudrābhinaye lalāṭakṣetragaḥ | svastikapatāko yathā saṃvṛtavivṛttaṃ pālyamityatra tripatākaḥ uttāno'dhastalastryaśro'grago'dhomukha eva ca | pañca pracārā hastasyeti bhaṭṭodbhaṭaḥ paṭhati | tatrādhastale'dhomukho'ntarbhūtaḥ uttāne'gragaḥ tryaśraḥ tripārśvaga eva | atrāpi tu samaviṣamatryaśritādyavāntarabheda uttānāderbhavati | itthaṃ traividhyameva yuktam | tatra rasaniṣpādanamabhinayasya vastvityuktaṃ tacca karaṇānubhāvātmakaṃ tatrāṅgahārāḥ karaṇasañcayāḥ karaṇasya ca lakṣaṇamuktam | yāni sthānāni yāścāryo nṛttahastāḥ (4-59) ityādi | tatra sthānakacāryaḥ svakṣetre (1-13) lakṣayiṣyante | hastaprasaṅgānnṛttahastā vaktavyāḥ | kiñcābhinayakṛtāpyeṣāṃ kvacidvyākartuṃ yathā latāhastau pratipadyete nṛttābhinayanaṃ prati (9-200) yathā ā karihastasya hastyabhinayanam | evaṃ caturaśrādīnāmapi prayogavaśāt draṣṭavyamityāśayenāha ata ūrdhvamiti | nṛttasya karaṇātmakasyāśrayāddhetutā | ebhyo'bhinayahastebhya ūrdhvamityetadgaṇanā pṛṣṭhe'bhinayanahastatvenāpi gaṇanāyogyādityarthaḥ | tatra p. 71) vakṣaso'ṣṭāṅgulasthau tu prāṅmukhau khaṭakāmukhau | samānakūrparāṃsau tu caturaśrau prakīrtitau || 184 || haṃsapakṣakṛtau hastau vyāvṛttau tālavṛntavat | udvṛttāviti vijñeyāvathavā tālavṛntakau || 185 || caturaśrasthitau hastau haṃsapakṣakṛtau tathā | tiryaksthitau cābhimukhau jñeyau talamukhāviti || cāturaśryamūlaṃ nṛtte'ṅgasya jīvitamiti tannimittabhuvau caturaśrau tāvadāha vakṣasa iti | vakṣo'tikramya yo'ṣṭhāṅgulo deśaḥ tatrasthau | parasparaṃ tvaṣṭhāṅgulāntaratvāt pratyuta cāturaśryaṃ bhavatītyutprekṣyameva | prāṅmukhāviti yatsaṃmukhaḥ prayoktā tatsaṃmukhāveva na tu prayoktṛsaṃmukhau | kūrparayoraṃsayośca tulādhāraṇavatsamatvamavaiṣamyam | aṅgacāturaśryadānāccaturaśrau | ākarṣaṇaviśeṣa evāyamabhinayo'pi dvivacanādapavādavihīnatve dvayoreva prayoga upapādanīyo heturhastāntarasya dvitīyaprakārayoge'pi kevalasyaiva caturaśratāpadeśa eva tulyarūpatvācca na catuṣṣaṣṭitāvyāhatiriti | evaṃ sarvatra | athodvṛttau - haṃsapakṣakṛtāviti | ādau caturaśrau tata udveṣṭhitavartanayā haṃsapakṣa (kṛta) iti kṛtaśabdenāha vidhim | eko vivartate uttānaḥ sa tu parastvadhomukhaḥ sannāvartate vakṣassthānamityarthaḥ | etadevāha tālavṛntavaditi | āvartanakāle ūrdhvaṃ vartamānatvāduddhṛtau | nāmāntareṇa tālavṛntaviṣayatvamabhineyatvaṃ vrūte | atha talamukhau - caturaśrasthitāviti | tatheti vyāvṛttodvṛttapūrvakatvamasyāha | tena parisamāptikāle svasvapārśvasthāṅgau tryaśrasthitau haṃsapakṣāveva | anyonyasaṃmukhatalatvāttalamukhau | maṃḍalamahurijima vajja-i (mardalaṃ madhuraṃ vādayati) ityādiviṣaye cāyamabhinayo'pi | p. 72) tāveva maṇibandhānte svastikākṛtisaṃsthitau | svastikāviti vikhyātau vicyutau viprakīrṇakau || alapallavasaṃsthānāvūrdhvākhyau padmakośakau | arālakhaṭakākhyau cāpyarālakhaṭakāmukhau || 188 || anye tu - tathaiva maṇibandhānte hyarālau vicyutāvubhau | jñeyau prayoktṛbhirnityamarālakhaṭakāviti || iti | bhujāṃsakūrparāgraistu kuṭilāartitau karau | parāṅmukhatalāviddhau jñeyāvāviddhavakrakau || 190 || atha svastikau viprakīrṇau ca - tāveveti | talamukhāvevetyarthaḥ | antassamīpaḥ | svastiko nāma lakṣaṇaviśeṣaḥ | (vicyutāviti) viśeṣeṇa sahasā cyutāvityarthaḥ | evaṃ pūrvavṛttanṛttakaracatuṣṭayasvarūpopajīvitvaṃ (svastika)viprakīrṇayoḥ | arālakhaṭakāmukhau - arālakhaṭakāmukhāvāha alapallavasaṃsthānāviti | svastikavatpatākau kṛtvā alapallavopalakṣitayā vyāvartitakaraṇavartanayā parivartanāntayā tāvevordhvamukhau padmakośau vidhāya samanantarameva bhāvinalinīpadmakośābhyāmarālārtanayā ekamarālaṃ dvitīyaṃ khaṭakāmukhaṃ cāturaśryasaṃsthānena kuryāt | svastikeneti tvapare | arālau tataḥ khaṭakāvityeke | p. 73) hastau tu sarpaśirasau madhyamāṅguṣṭakau yadā | tiryakprasāritākhyau ca tadā sūcīmukhau smṛtau || 191 || anye - sarpaśīrṣau yadā hastau bhavetāṃ svastikasthitau | madhyaprasāritāṅguṣṭhau jñeyau sūcīmukhau tadā || 192 || recitau cāpi vijñeyau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau | prasāritottānatalau recitāviti saṃjñitau || 193 || athāviddhavakrau - bhujāṃsakūrparāgrairiti | vṛttānurodhādevaṃ paṭhitam | ayaṃ tvartha aṃsābhyāṃ kūrparāgrābhyāṃ bhujāgrābhyāṃ ca krameṇopalakṣitaṃ yatkuṭilaṃ savilāsaṃ (patākau) kṛtvā āvartanaṃ vyāvartitakaraṇaṃ kaniṣṭhādi tadyuktāvāviddhau haladhāriṇau santāvadhomukhatalau yadā bhavatastathedaṃ nāma | atha sūcīmukhau - hastau tu sarpaśirasāviti | caturaśrasthānagau sarpaśirasau madhyamāṅguliniviṣṭāṅguṣṭhau kṛtau yadā tiryakprasāritaṃ pārśvagamanena saha vikāśitaṃ mukhaṃ tarjanyagrarūpaṃ dvayostādṛśau bāhu (bahiḥ ?) prasāraṇena paryāyaśaḥ kriyate tadā sūcīmukhau sūcīvadbāhu (dbahiḥ?) prasāraṇāt | tatra tuśabdaḥ paryāyaṃ dyotayati | sūcīmukhau - madhyaprasāritāṅguṣṭhau svastikau sarpaśīrṣakau | ityekeṣāṃ pāṭhaḥ | atha recitau - ardharecitau cāpīti | kecit recitāvityasya paunaruktyaparijihirṣavo dve lakṣaṇe ityāhuḥ | tena drutau bhrāntāvavikṛtāveva haṃsapakṣau recitau p. 74) caturaśro bhavedvāmaḥ savyahastaśca recitaḥ | vijñeyau nṛttatattvajñairardharecitasaṃjñitau || 194 || añcitau kūparāṃsau tu tripatākau karau kṛtau | kiñcittiryaggatāvetau smṛtāvuttanavañcitau || 195 || maṇibandhanamuktau tu patākau pallavau smṛtau | bāhuśīrṣādviniṣkrāntau nitambāviti kīrtitau || tathā prasāritottānatalatvena kṛtāvapi recitāviti | anye tvekameva vākyamityāhuḥ | recitau santau yau drutabhramo tau recitasaṃjñāviti | na paunaruktyam | saṃjñayaivārdharecite labdhe punarvacanamaviśeṣeṇa cāturaśryasya sthitiṃ sūcayan nṛttahastāntareṣvapi aṅgaparyāyeṇa prayogaṃ sūcayati | athottānāvañcitau - añcitāviti | trapatākau hastāvaṃsakapolalalāṭānāmanyatamakṣetre kṛtau añcanakriyayā yuktau anyonyābhimukhāvardhatiraścīnau tathāṃsayoḥ kūrparayoścāñcanaṃ kiñciccalanaṃ bhavati | añcanasamaye uttanatvaprāpteḥ punarapyañcanenodgamanakriyāyogānmṛdūttānāvañcitau | atha pallavau - maṇibandhanamuktau tviti | ūrdhvavyāvartitakaraṇena bāhū prasārya parivartitakriyayā svastikākṛtī patākau | pallavākāratvāt tathoktau | śithilau pallavāvityanye paṭhantaḥ tripatākāvityanuvartayanti | atha nitambau - bāhūśīrṣāditi | patākāviti vartate | skandhakṣetrādvicitratvenottānatvādhomukhatvaparyāyatvena niṣkrāntau patākau nāmnā kṣetrasyākṣepāt nitambakṣetre tathaiva paryāyeṇa vartamānau nitambau | p. 75) keśadeśādviniṣkrāntau paripārśvotthitau tathā | vijñeyau keśabandhau tu karāvācāryasaṃmatau || 197 || tiryakprasāritau caiva pārśvasaṃsthau tathaiva ca | latākhyau ca karau jñeyau nṛttabhinayanaṃ prati || 198 || samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśvaṃ vilolitaḥ | tripatāko'paraḥ karṇe karihastaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 199 || atha keśabandhau - keśadeśāditi | ādau pārśvakṣetrāt tatpārśvaparivartanapūrvakamutthitau śiraḥkṣetraṃ prāptau ata eva keśadeśānnitambahastoktavadeva vicitrahastatvena niṣkrāntau tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa punaḥ keśadeśa eva paryāyaśo gatāgatatvena pratyāvartamānau | keśasaṃbandhātkeśabandhau | ācāryasaṃmatau ca śobhātiśayakaraṇāt | atha latāhastau - tiryakprasāritau ceti | patākāviti vartate | anye tu nitambādiṣu tripatākāvityanuvartayanti latāhastānteṣu | atha karihastaḥ - samunnata ityādi | saṃśleṣakrameṇa ya unnataḥ | vilolita iti ḍholāvannītaḥ | aparagrahaṇāttripatāka eva lalāṭākhya iti kecit | khaṭakākhyo'para ityanye paṭhanti | sajātīyatayānārambho'sya caturaśravat vijātīyārambho'pi nṛttābhyāsasya vyapadeśādarālakhaṭakāmukhavat | ato na p. 76) kaṭiśīrṣaniviṣṭhau dvau tripatākau yadā karau | pakṣavañcitakau hastau tadā jñeyau prayoktṛbhiḥ || 200 || tāveva tu parāvṛttau pakṣapradyotakau smṛtau | adhomukhatalāviddhau jñeyau garuṇapakṣakau || 201 || haṃsapakṣakṛtau hastau vyāvṛttaparivartitau | tathā prasāritabhujau daṇḍapakṣāviti smṛtau || 202 || dvivacanam | ekaikasya pṛthakprayoge karihastatvābhāvādityekavacanameva | tadākāratvāccedaṃ nāma | atha pakṣavañcitau pakṣapradyotau ca - kaṭiśīrṣeti pāṭhaḥ | vṛttau pakṣāvañcitau gatau tatsammukhau tu taṃ dyotayatīti tathoktau | evakāreṇānayoḥ vyāmiśratayā prayogaśobhā bhavatītyāha | atha garuḍapakṣau - adhomukheti | adhomukhai nitambakṣetre bhūtvā talenāviddhau ūrdhvagamanaṃ jhaṭiti kurvāṇau | tārkṣyabhujākārākṣepāt liṅgavākyaprāmāṇatvātsukaraṇaṃ prāptaṃ tripatākavādhena patākāvupalabhyete | atha daṇḍapakṣau - haṃsapakṣakṛtāviti | ekasya haṃsapakṣasya vyāvartane vilāsena pārśvādvakṣaḥ kṣetrasya nikaṭasya vartanaṃ tatsamakālameva dvitīyasya svadehaparivartanena vartanaṃ bhujaprasāraṇaparyantaṃ punarapareṇāṅgeneti dvāvapi prasāritabhujau vyāvartitaparivartitau ca bhavata iti pakṣe pārśvato daṇḍavadbhuja iti daṇḍapakṣau | yugapadeva dvayorapi prasāraṇaṃ vyāvartanaparivartane tu krameṇetyanye | p. 77) ūrdhvamaṇḍalinau hastāvūrdhvadeśavivartanāt | tāveva pārśvavinyastau pārśvamaṇḍalinau smṛtau || 203 || udveṣṭito bhavedeko dvitīyaścāpaveṣṭitaḥ | bhramitāvurasaḥ sthāne hyuromaṇḍalinau smṛtau || 204 || alapallavakārālāvuro'rdhabhramaṇakramāt | athordhvamaṇḍalau - ūrdhamaṇḍalināviti | vakṣodeśādvyāvartitakaraṇena lalāṭakṣetreṇa pārśvagamanaṃ vidhāya tato'pi maṇḍalavadbhramaṇena prasāritāvūrdhvamaṇḍalinau | prasāritabhujāviti vartate | lalāṭaprāptiparyantenaivānayorlakṣaṇaṃ śiṣṭaṃ tu pārśvamaṇḍalinoriti kecit | tāveva pārśvavinyastāviti vacanānnṛttaprasiddha (cakra) vartanātmakāvūrdhvamaṇḍalāvityanye | atha pārśvamaṇḍalau - tāveveti | ūrdhvamaṇḍalāveva pārśvagatau patākākṛtī parasparasammukhau | anye tu nirvacanasamarthanāśayena svapārśva evāviddhabhujabhramaṇavartanātmakamanayo rūpamāhuḥ | athoromaṇḍalinau - udveṣṭita iti | cakārasaṃniyogena yaugapadyamāha | urasa iti pañcamī | tata ārabhya pārśvakṣetre bhramitāvekasyāgamanasya parasya gamanamiti vartanayā | ṣaṣṭhītyanye vadantaḥ tatraiva sthānamityāhuḥ | ūrdhvapārśvoromaṇḍaliṣu haṃsapakṣāvityapare vartayanti | athoraḥpārśvārdhamaṇḍalau - alapallavakārālāviti | vakṣodeśata uttāno hastaḥ saṃstambho'lapallavasaṃsthānadāyinā vyāvartitakaraṇena niṣkṛṣyate | p. 78) pārśvāvartaśca vijñeyāvuraḥpārśvārdhamaṇḍalau || 205 || hastau tu maṇibandhānte kuñcitāvañcitau yadā | khaṭakākhyau kṛtau khyātāṃ muṣṭikasvastikau tadā || padmakośau yadā hastau vyāvṛttaparivartitau | nalinīpadmakośau tu tadā jñeyau prayoktṛbhiḥ || 207 || tatsamakālaṃ ca pārśvaprasāritabhujo dvitīyo hastastarjanyādyudveṣṭitasanniveśenārālarūpadāyinā vakṣodeśamānīyate | punarevamiti | urasi ardhameko hastaḥ pārśve ca dvitīyo maṇḍalavadgatāgatakramaṇe kuruta iti tathoktau | atha muṣṭikasvastikau - hastau tu maṇibandhānta iti | ekaḥ kuñcito'rālavartanayā aparo'ñcito'lapallavavartanayā punaraṅgaparyāya ityevaṃ vartanānantaraṃ khaṭakāmukhābhyāṃ svastika iti pāramparyeṇa muṣṭiprabhavatvātkhaṭakasya muṣṭikasvastikavyapadeśo muṣṭiśikharakapitthakhaṭakānāmanyatamaprayogānujñānārthamiti tadvidaḥ | atha nalinyākhyau padmakośau - padmakośāviti | padmakośau sammukhau śliṣṭamaṇibandhau | tato'pyekasya kanīyasaḥ saṃmukhamaparasyāṅguṣṭhaṃ mukhaṃ kriyayā parivartanamiti kecit | idaṃ tvatra yuktam - vyāvṛttena parivṛttau yadā padmakośāviti saṅgatiḥ | asmin muṣṭāveva svastikakṣetre karau kṛtvā dvayorapi yadā vyāvartitakaraṇena kaniṣṭhādinā parivartanamanyonyaparāṅmukhatā tadanantaraṃ ca padmakośadvayaṃ tadā | nalinyāmanekakamalasaṃbhavādidaṃ nāma | p. 79) karāvudveṣṭitāgrau ca pravidhāyālapallavau | ūrdhvaprasāritāviddhau kartavyāvulbaṇāviti || 208 || pallavau ca śirodeśaṃ saṃprāptau lalitau smṛtau | kūrparasvastikagatau latākhyau valitāviti || 209 || (karaṇe tu prayoktavyā nṛttahastā viśeṣataḥ | tathārthābhinaye caiva patākādyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 210 || saṅkaro'pi bhavetteṣāṃ prayogo'rthavaśātpunaḥ | prādhānyena punassaṃjñā nāṭye nṛtte kareṣviha || 211 || atholvaṇau lalitau ca | karāvudveṣṭitāgrāviti | vakṣaḥkṣetrādudveṣṭitapradhānau hastau vidhāyordhvaskandhakṣetre prasāritāvāviddhau ca skandhābhimukhacaladaṅgulīkāvalapallavau bhavatastadolbaṇau | harṣaparavaśāṃ cittavṛttiṃ sūcayataḥ ityulvaṇau | atha lalitau - alapallavāveva tu śiraḥkṣetraprāptau calinau lalitau cāturaśryeṇāṅgalālityopādānāt | atha valitau - kūrparasvastikagatāviti | kūrparasthāne svastikau latāhastau vāhvorvalanādvalitau iti | śabda evaṃprakāravartanāntarasūcakaḥ | karaṇasaṃśrayānkarānvakṣyāmīti karaṇāsaktatvādviśeṣaṇabhāgasyaiva saṃśriyamāṇasya karaṇasya pravacanaṃ phalataḥ | yathā lohitoṣṇīṣā ṛtvijaḥ pracarantīti vacanāntarādṛtvijāṃ pracāralābhāt dvāviti (?) vibhaktirupapadārthavidhānapareti karaṇaṃ karaṇāni vā iti hyarthe pāṭhaḥ | (karaṇaṃ) kriyate sampādyate valādevābhinayaviśeṣo yenāṅgulitulanakriyāviśeṣeṇa svasamāptau nirākāṅkṣāyāṃ sa karaṇaṃ yathā kaniṣṭhādyāvartanenālapallavaḥ viparītavartanāyāṃ tu parisamāptyabhāve vartanāyāḥ kriyāntarākāṅkṣā | tadevedamaṅgatattvavidastroṭanamaṅgasyeti p. 80) viyutāssaṃyutāścaiva nṛttahastāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi karānkaraṇasaṃśrayān || 212 || sarveṣāmeva hastānāṃ nāṭyahastanideśibhiḥ | vijñātavyaṃ prayatnena karaṇaṃ tu caturvidham || 213 || athāveṣṭitamekaṃ syādudveṣṭitamathāparam | vyāvartitaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ parivartitam || 214 || āveṣṭyante yadāṅgulyastarjanyādyā yathākramam | abhyantareṇa karaṇaṃ tadāveṣṭitamucyate || 215 || udveṣṭyante yadāṅgulyastarjanyādyā bahirmukham | kramaśaḥ karaṇaṃ viprāstadudveṣṭitamucyate || 216 || āvartyante kaniṣṭhādyā aṅgulyo'bhyantareṇa tu | yathā krameṇa karaṇaṃ tadvyāvartitamucyate || 217 || vyavaharanti | tena yeṣu hasteṣu tarjanyādeḥ kuñcanaṃ teṣarālavatkriyā yathā śukatuṇḍacaturamṛgaśīrṣakādiṣu | evamanyadutprekṣyam | patākasya tu sarvavartanāsu kāryakaraṇatayā sādhāraṇyaṃ sarvaprakṛtitvam | tata eva prādhānyāt patākavyapadeśaḥ | nāṭyaśabdenābhinayanahastāḥ nṛttaśabdena nṛttahastāḥ sūcitāḥ | abhyantareṇa p. 81) udvartyante kaniṣṭhādyā bāhyataḥ kramaśo yadā | aṅgulyaḥ karaṇaṃ viprāstaduktaṃ parivartitam || 218 || nṛtte'bhinayayoge ca pāṇibhirvartanāśrayaiḥ | mukhabhrūnetrayuktāni karaṇāni prayojayet || 219 || tiryaktathordhvasaṃstho hyadhomukhaścāñcito'paviddhastu | maṇḍalagatistathā svastikaśca pṛṣṭhānusārī ca || 220 || talasaṃmukhatvena vāhyapārśvāt dehaṃ prati vakṣaḥkṣetraparyantaprāptyā | ato vaiparītyena bahirmukhatvaṃ kaniṣṭhādyāvartata iti talasaṃmukhamevābhyantaratvaṃ vakṣaḥkṣetrāttu bahirnirgamanam | etadviparyāsena bāhyatā | nanu kimetairāveṣṭitādyairityāśaṅkya eteṣāṃ sādhakatamatvaṃ darśayati nṛtte'bhinayayoge ceti | nṛtte nāṭye ca karaṇāni prakarṣeṇa yojayet | kena hetunetyāha pāṇibhiriti yato vartanā jātā janyajanakāśca pūrvapaścādbhāvitvena | pāṇayo nṛttanāṭyahastāḥ | kathaṃ prayojayedityāha mukhabhrūnetrayuktānīti | yato hi vartanā dhāvanti tata eva mukhā(dī)nīti tātparyam | netrabhrūmukharāgāḥ yairvyañjitā iti tviyamabhiayeṣu pūraṇārthā prakriyā | iyaṃ tu vartanāsvityapaunaruktyam | bāhulagnatvādaṅgulikriyāyāstadbhedānāha tiryaktathordhvasaṃstha ityādi | tiryagiti pārśvagatyā ūrdhvaḥ śiraso'pyupari gacchan adhomukho bhuvamāśliṣyan añcito vakṣodeśānniṣkramya śiraḥkṣetrameva pratyāgataḥ apaviddho maṇḍala p. 82) udveṣṭitaḥ prasārita ityete vai smṛtāḥ prakārāstu | bāhvoriti karaṇagatā vijñeyā nartakairnityam || 221 || hastānāṃ karaṇavidhirmayā samāsena nigadito viprāḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsye hṛdayodarapārśvakarmāṇi || 222 || ābhugnamatha nirbhugnaṃ tathā caiva prakampitam | udvāhitaṃ samaṃ caiva hyuraḥ pañcavidhaṃ smṛtam || 223 || nimnamunnatapṛṣṭhaṃ ca vyābhugnāṃsaṃ ślathaṃ kvacit | ābhugnaṃ taduro jñeyaṃ karma cāsya nibodhata || 224 || gateḥ sarvato bhraman | pṛṣṭhaṃ svakāyasyānusaratīti pṛṣṭhānusārī | udveṣṭito maṇibandhanavartanayā niṣkrāmaṇaprasāritasya tu spaṣṭamevāgramanudhāvan | eteṣu karaṇeṣu caturṣu drutamadhyavilambitādivaicitryeṇa bāhuparyāyeṇa ca samastāni yojanayā yadā niyujyante tadā ghātavartanādiśatasahasrāṇyatraivāntarbhūtānīti yadeke catvāriṃśatamanye śatamāhustanmithyaiva | tadāha karaṇagatā viśeṣā avaśyaṃ jñātavyā iti | nityametadvyatiriktaprayojanābhāvāt | athorasaḥ karmāṇyāha ābhugnamityādi | nimnamiti sasaṅkocam | kvaciditi madhye madhye ślathaṃ śithilaṃ niravaṣṭambhaṃ kṛtvā vyābhugnāvadhaḥ patantā- p. 83) sambhramaviṣādamūrcchāśokabhayavyādhihṛdayaśalyeṣu | kāryaṃ śītasparśe varṣe lajjānvite'rthavaśāt || 225 || stabdhaṃ ca nimnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca nirbhugnāṃsa samunnatam | uro nirbhugnametaddhi karma cāsya nibodhata || 226 || stambhe mānagrahaṇe vismayadṛṣṭe ca satyavacane ca | ahamiti ca darpavacane garvotseke ca kartavyam || (atra kecit - kṣepako'yam - dīrghaniḥśvasite caiva jṛmbhaṇe moṭane tathā | bibboke ca punaḥ strīṇāṃ tadvijñeyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ ||) ūrdhakṣepairuro yatra nirantarakṛtaiḥ kṛtam | prakampitaṃ ca tajjñeyamuro nāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ || 229 || hasitaruditeṣu kāryaṃ śrame bhaye śvāsakāsayoścaiva | hikke duḥkhe ca tathā nāṭyajñairarthayogena || 230 || vivāṃsau | yatra śītenāpi vinā durdine evameva mārge bhramaṇamiti varṣa ityuktam | samyagutthitaṃ kṛtvā niṣkrāntau śuddhā(bhugnā ?) vaṃsau yatra | hikkā spaṣṭam | p. 84) udvāhitaṃ tūdhvakṛtamuro jñeyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | dīrghocchvāsonnatāloke jṛmbhaṇādiṣu ceṣyate || 231 || sarvairevāṅgavinyāsaiścaturaśrakṛtaiḥ kṛtam | uraḥ samaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ svasthaṃ sauṣṭhavasaṃyutam || 232 || etaduktaṃ mayā samyagurasastu vikalpanam | ata. paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pārśvayoriha lakṣaṇam || 233 || nataṃ samunnataṃ caiva prasāritavivartite | tathāpasṛtamevaṃ tu pārśvayoḥ karma pañcadhā || 234 || kaṭī bhavettu vyābhugnā pārśvamābhugnameva ca | tathaivāpasṛtāṃsaṃ ca kiñcitpārśvaṃ nataṃ smṛtam || 235 || natasyaivāparaṃ pārśvaṃ viparītaṃ tu yuktitaḥ | kaṭipārśvabhujāṃsaiścābhyunnatairunnataṃ bhavet || 236 || āyāmanādubhayataḥ pārśvayoḥ syātprasāritam | p. 85) parivartāttrikasyāpi vivartitamiheṣyate || 237 || nivartanāpanayanādbhavedapasṛtaṃ punaḥ | pārśvalakṣaṇamityuktaṃ viniyogaṃ nibodhata || 238 || upasarpe nataṃ kāryamunnataṃ cāpasarpaṇe | prasāritaṃ praharṣādau parivṛtte vivartitam || 239 || vinivṛtte tvapasṛtaṃ pārśvamarthavaśādbhavet | etāni pārśvakarmāṇi jaṭharasya nibodhata || 240 || kṣāmaṃ khalvaṃ ca pūrṇaṃ ca samproktamudaraṃ tridhā | tanukṣāmaṃ nataṃ khalvaṃ pūrṇamādhmātamucyate || 241 || kṣāmaṃ hāsye'tha rudite niḥśvāse jṛmbhaṇe bhavet | vyādhite tapasi śrānte kṣudhārte khalvamiṣyate || 242 || pūrṇamucchvasite sthūle vyādhitātyaśanādiṣu | anye tu - kṣāmaṃ khallaṃ samaṃ pūrṇamudaraṃ syāccaturvidham ||) 243 || p. 86) ityetadudarasyoktaṃ karma kaṭyā nibodhata | chinnā caiva nivṛttā ca recitā kampitā tathā || 244 || udvāhitā ceti kaṭī nāṭye nṛtte ca pañcadhā | kaṭī madhyasya valanācchinnā samparikīrtitā || 245 || parāṅmukhasyābhimukhī nivṛttā syānnivartitā | sarvato bhamaṇāccāpi vijñeyā recitā kaṭī || 246 || tiryaggatāgatā kṣipraṃ kaṭī jñeyā prakampitā | nitambapārśvodvahanācchanairudvāhitā kaṭī || 247 || punaścāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi viniyogaprayojanam | chinnā vyāyāmasambhrāntavyāvṛtta prekṣaṇādiṣu || 248 || nivṛttā vartane caiva recitā bhramaṇādiṣu | kubjavāmananīcānāṃ gatau kāryā prakampitā || 249 || sthūleṣūdvāhitā yojyā strīṇāṃ līlāgateṣu ca | kampanaṃ valanaṃ caiva stambhanodvartane tathā || 250 || p. 87) vivartanaṃ ca pañcaitānyūrukarmāṇi kārayet | namanonnamanātpārṣ.ermuhuḥ syādūrukampanam || 251 || gacchedabhyantaraṃ jānu yattu tadvalanaṃ smṛtam | stambhanaṃ cātra vijñeyamapaviddhakriyātmakam || 252 || valitāviddhakaraṇādudvartanamitīritam | pārṣṇirabhyantaraṃ gacchedyatra tattu nivartanam || 253 || gatiṣvadhamapātrāṇāṃ bhaye cāpi hi kampanam | valanaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ strīṇāṃ svairaparikrame || 254 || sādhase ca viṣāde ca stambhanaṃ samprayojayet | vyāyāme tāṇḍave caiva kāryamudvartanaṃ budhaiḥ || 255 || vivartanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sambhramādiparikrame | śiṣṭakaṭītrikaskandhakarmāṇi pārśvakarmāṇīti | gateṣu taduktamapaviddhakriyātmakamiti niṣkriyatvamiti yāvat | p. 88) yathādarśanamanyacca lokādgrāhyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 256 || ityūrvorlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ jaṅghayostu nibodhata | āvartitaṃ nataṃ kṣiptamudvāhitāthāpi vā || 257 || parivṛttaṃ tathā caiva jaṅghākarmāṇi pañcadhā | vāmo dakṣiṇapārśvena dakṣiṇāccāpi vāmataḥ || 258 || pādo yatra vrajedviprāstadāvartitamucyate | jaṅghāsvastikayogena kramādāvartitaṃ nayet ||) 259 || jānunaḥ kuñcanāccaiva nataṃ jñeyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | vikṣepāccāpi jaṅghāyāḥ kṣiptamityabhidhīyate || 260 || nataṃ syājjānunamanātkṣiptaṃ vikṣepaṇādvahiḥ |) udvāhitaṃ ca vijñeyamūrdhvamudvāhanādiha || 261 || pratīpanayanaṃ yattu parivṛttaṃ taducyate | āvartitaṃ prayoktavyaṃ vidūṣakaparikrame || 262 || nataṃ cāpi hi kartavyaṃ sthānāsanagatādiṣu | kṣiptaṃ vyāyāmayogeṣu tāṇḍave ca prayujyate || 263 || tathā codvāhitaṃ kāryamāviddhagamanādiṣu | tāṇḍavādau prayoktavyaṃ parivṛttaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 264 || p. 89) ityevaṃ jaṅghayoḥ karma pādayostu nibodhata | udghaṭṭitaḥ samaścaiva tathāgratalasañcaraḥ || 265 || añcitaḥ kuñcitaścaiva pādaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pārṣṇirbhūmau nipātyate || 266 || yasya pādasya karaṇe bhavedudghaṭṭitastu saḥ || ayamudveṣṭitakaraṇeṣvanukaraṇārthaṃ prayogamāsādya | drutamadhyamapracāraḥ sakṛdasakṛdvā prayoktavyaḥ || svabhāvaracito bhūmau samasthānaśca yo bhavet | samapādaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ svabhāvābhinayāśrayaḥ || sthiraḥ svabhāvābhinaye nānākaraṇasaṃśraye || 269 || calitaśca punaḥ kāryo vidhijñaiḥ pādarecite || bahiḥ pārṣṇikṣepācca patanamāviddhamūroḥ vartanā karaṇa iti kriyāyāṃ satyāmityanena punaḥpunaḥ pādatalāgrāttu sthānaṃ ca kartavyamiti darśayati | ūrdhvavikṛtasya ghaṭṭanānudghaṭṭitaḥ udveṣṭitarūpaṃ yatkaraṇamudeṣṭyante yadāṅgulya ityādi tadeva bāhukarmabhedādbahudhā | tatrāsya prayoga iti vartanāśrayo viniyogaḥ | kecittu prayogamāsādyānukaraṇārthamapyasya prayoga ityūcuḥ | yathā vikramorvaśyādau purūravaḥprabhṛteḥ | etena nāṭyaviṣayo viniyoga uktaḥ | p. 90) samasyaiva yadā pārṣṇiḥ pādasyābhyantare bhavet || 270 || bahiḥ pārśvasthito'ṅguṣṭhastryaśrapādastu sa smṛtaḥ || tyaktvā (kṛtvā?) samapadaṃ sthānamaśvakrānte tathaiva ca | syādviklabādiṣvartheṣu tryaśraḥ pādo yathāvidhi) || (asyaiva samapādasya pārṣṇirabhyantare bhavet | tryaśrapādaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sthānakādiṣu saṃśrayaḥ ||) utkṣiptā tu bhavetprārṣṇiḥ prasṛto'ṅguṣṭhakastathā | a lyaścāñcitāḥ sarvāḥ pāde'gratalasañcare || todananikuṭṭane sthitaniśubhane bhūmitāḍane bhramaṇe | vikṣepavividharecakapārṣṇikṛtāgamanametena || pāṣṇiryasya sthitā bhūmau pādamagratalaṃ tathā || 275 || agreṇa natena ca na tvarata iti | tathā todanaṃ preraṇam nikuṭṭanaṃ tadavagrahaṇaṃ sthitaṃ sthānakādi śubhanaṃ pīḍanaṃ (tāḍanaṃ) hananaṃ vikṣepo bhūtasyāpasāraṇaṃ p. 91) aṅgulyaścāñcitāḥ sarvāḥ sa pādo'ñcita ucyate || pādāgrasthitasañcāre vartitodvartite tathā || 276 || eṣa pādāhate kāryo nānābhramarakeṣu ca || utkṣiptā yasya pārṣṇiḥ syādaṅgulyaḥ kuñcitāstathā | tathākuñcitamadhyaśca sa pādaḥ kuñcitaḥ smṛtaḥ || udāttagamane caiva vartitodvartite tathā || 278 || atikrāntakrame caiva pādametaṃ prayojayet || utkṣiptā tu bhavetpārṣṇiraṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 279 || vāmaścaiva svabhāvasthaḥ sūcīpādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || nṛtte nūpurakaraṇe prayogastasyakīrtitaḥ ||) 280 || pādajaṅghorukaraṇaṃ samaṃ kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | pādasya karaṇe sarvaṃ jaṅghorukṛtamiṣyate || 281 || bhrāntakaṃ manasaḥ vividharecakaḥ karapādarecakaḥ | añcitā iti prasṛtāḥ | añcitamudvartitaṃ vidūṣakādigatau | bhramarī cārī yeṣu prayogeṣu te bhramarakāḥ | sūcīṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pādamanye paṭhanti | nūpurasya pādabhūṣaṇasya karaṇe bandhane | kaṭyūrujaṅghāpādakarmāṇyeva paravyāmiśrībhūtatāvaicitryeṇa samuditatayā prayujyamānāni cārītyucyante | tatsamudāyasya maṇḍalabhedena gatirniṣpadyata iti kaṭyādipādāntakarmaṇaiva cārya uktāḥ | ata eva tāsāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛthaṅnoktaḥ | samanantaraṃ tvadhyāyatnayaṃ tadvaicitryodāharaṇapradarśanārthamityetatsarvaṃ manasi kṛtvāha pādajaṅghorukaraṇamityādi | samamiti saha | atra hetuḥ pādasyeti nābhijaṅghorukaraṇamityādikarmasvanyaṃ pādakarmetyarthaḥ | p. 92) yathā pādaḥ pravarteta tathaivoruḥ pravartate | tayoḥ samānakaraṇātpādacārīṃ prayojayet || 282 || ityetadaṅgajaṃ proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva karma hi | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi cārīvyāyāmalakṣaṇam || 283 || iti śrībhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre aṅgābhinayo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || etadeva sphuṭayati yathā pāda iti | tayoriti madhye jaḍvāpi svīkṛtā | atraivaṃ sarvamāṅgikamiyatevoktamiti darśayati ityetaditi | anantaravaktavyasyāsūtrayati ataḥparamiti | cārīvyāyāmā lakṣyante upalakṣyante udāharaṇatayā yeneti śivam || śiśiratarakiraṇakalikālaṅkāravibhaktibhaktabhaṅguratāpaḥ | abhinavagupto navamādhyāye sandehatāpamapanudatati sma || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyaveda vivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ āṅgikādhyāyo navamaḥ || śrīḥ nāṭyaśāstram daśamo'dhyāyaḥ (evaṃ pādasya jaṅghāyā ūroḥ kaṭyāstathaiva ca | samānakaraṇe ceṣṭā cārīti parikīrtitā ||) 1 || vidhānopagatāścāryo vyāyacchante parasparam | yasmādaṅgasamāyuktāstasmād vyāyāma ucyate || 2 || niścalastitimadvyomabhūcārīsadgatipradaḥ | sarvadā dhvanimātrātmā śambhurvijayatāt prabhuḥ || cārīvyāyāmalakṣaṇamityuktam | tatra samāse sandehaḥ vyāyāmaśabdārthe ca carerhi (iñ) karaṇe bhāve vā auṇādika iti kṛdikārādaktina ṅiṣ iti ca cārīśabdaḥ prasiddhārtha ityabhiprāyeṇa sandehadvayamapākartumāha - vidhānopagatā iti | anyonyayojanāpatitāścāryo vyāyāmaśabdasyārtha iti tātparya | cārya eva vyāyāma iti karmadhāraya ityarthaḥ | anvarthastu vyāyacchante iti parasparatayā āpatanti | kutra niyama ityāha - parasparaṃ pūrvā cārī paratra niyatā (na tu) pūrvasyāmiti tenākarmakatvādātmanepadaṃ parasparopapadācceti karmavyatihārajamātmanepadaṃ niṣedhati na tu āṅoyamahana iti | nanu kiṃ tanniyamanamityāha | vidhānopagatā iti pradhānenaikasyā yataḥ aparā upagatā valādevāgatā | nanvevamanyonyāśrayam ? na aṅgena pradhānabhūtena kenacit samyagāyuktāḥ prayuktāḥ pravartitā p. 94) ekapādapracāro yaḥ sā cārītyabhisaṃjñitā | dvipādakramaṇaṃ yattu karaṇaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 3 || karaṇānāṃ samāyogaḥ khaṇḍa ityabhidhīyate | khaṇḍaistribhiścaturbhirvā saṃyuktairmaṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 4 || cārībhiḥ prasṛtaṃ nṛttaṃ cārībhiśceṣṭitaṃ tathā | cārībhiḥ śastramokṣaśca cāryo yuddhe ca kīrtitāḥ || 5 || yatrāyatrāpekṣayā bahuvacanam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - kiṃcidaṅgaṃ pradhānaṃ yat saṃbhavati yathā hasto vā abhinaye pādo vā gatau tadā tadupayoginī cārī pradhānaṃ taccārīsaṃpattyucitā ca pūrvā cārī āśrīyate parayāceti parasparaniyamātyaścāryovyāyāma iti | tatra vyāyāmasya saṃkṣiptamadhyamavistīrṇatayā bhedānnirupayati | ekapādapracāro ekaḥ ekākipādena śroṇyādinacāro vyākṣiptaḥ | dvipādeti | pādaśabdena tatpracāraḥ | nāmeti turvyāyāmaprasiddhādanyadevedaṃ saṃjñātvenādhunaiva niyamyata ityarthaḥ | eṣa saṃkṣipto vyāyāmaḥ abhinayāntarādau | karaṇānāmiti bahuvacanāt trīn (trīṇi?)kapiñjalānālabheteti yathā | anyathā bahutvāniyame khaṇḍānāṃ maṇḍalebhyaḥ kva pravibhāgaḥ | eṣa madhyamo vyāyāmaḥ upavṛttyedhamānau | tribhiścaurbhirityetaccaturaśratālābhiprāyeṇa vāgrahaṇānmiśraṇamapi sūcayan saṅkhyāntaramapi gṛhṇīte | tathā hi - caturthe sūcīviddhākhye (11-12) maṇḍale tu yāścārīrvakṣyati sūcīmādyaṃ padaṃ dadhyādityādi | (11-13) saptame tvalātābhikhye - bhrāntvā cārībhiretābhiḥ paryāyeṇātha maṇḍalam | paṭsaṅkhyaṃ saptasaṅkhyaṃ vā iti (11-22) dvādaśe'ddhyardhikā iti | evamanyatra | tatra laukikatvaṃ tāvaccārīṇāṃ darśayati cārībhiriti nṛttaṃ vā'ṅgahārātmakatvaṃ ca taccārībhiḥ prasṛtaṃ ca vyāptamiti pratyekaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ gatiḥ | śastramokṣa iti cakrakuntādiyuddhaṃ yudhamiti khaḍgahananādiyuddhaṃ niyuddhaṃ ca | prakṛte'pyupayojayati - p. 95) yadetatprastutaṃ nāṭyaṃ taccārīṣveva saṃsthitam | na hi cāryā vinā kiṃcinnāṭye'ṅgaṃ saṃpravartate || 6 || tasmāccārīvidhānasya saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam | yā yasmiṃstu yathā yojyā nṛtte yuddhe gatau tathā || 7 || samapādā sthitāvartā śakaṭākhyā tathaiva ca | adhyardhikā cāṣagatirvicyavā ca tathāparā || 8 || eḍakākrīḍitā baddhā ūrūdvṛttā tathāḍḍitā | utspanditātha janitā syanditā cāpasyanditā || 9 || yadetaditi | yacchabdena vyākhyātadharmapūrvaka etacchabdena vyākhyāsyamānadharmayoga. parāmṛśyata iti vitatatāṃ nāṭyasyāha | kiṃcidaṅgamiti śirohastādi kiṃciddhi cāryā saha kiṃcitpūrvāparabhāvena | saṃpravartata iti saṃvartate khalatvena pravartate kriyayā samyak pravartate vā anityeneti vaikalpiko'pyupa sargārthayogaḥ tathāṅge'pi svīkāratattvaṃ(?)nirūpyata iti bhartṛmitrācāryaḥ | prakṛtādhikārikhedāvahatvācca na padavākyavitparicitatāprakaṭanamātralālasātmakamatiriti viramati(myate?) | lakṣaṇamiti udāharaṇam | nṛtta hati karaṇāṅgahārādau | yasminniti | napuṃsakamityekaśeṣaḥ tatheti uktaṃ vakṣyate ceti p. 96) samotsāritamattalli mattalī ceti ṣoḍaśa | etā bhaumyaḥ smṛtāścāryaḥ śṛṇutākāśikīḥ punaḥ || atikrāntā hyapakrāntā pārśvakrāntā tathaiva ca | ūrdhvajānuśca sūcī ca tathā nūpurapādikā || 11 || ḍolāpādā tathākṣiptā āviddhodvṛttasaṃjñite | vidyudbhrāntā hyalātā ca bhujaṅgatrāsitā tathā || 12 || mṛgaplutā ca daṇḍā ca bhramarī ceti ṣoḍaśa | ākāśikyaḥ smṛtā hyetā lakṣaṇaṃ ca nibodhata || 13 || padairnirantarakṛtaistathā samanakhairapi | śeṣaḥ | tatra nṛtte uktaṃ yuddhe vakṣyate nyāyepūhyamiti śeṣaḥ gatau ca dvādaśādhyāye vakṣyate - ityadhyāyatrayasyārtha iha sūcitaḥ | tatroddeśamāha - sabhāveti (bhaumya iti?) bhūmau bhavā bhaumyaḥ evamākāśikyaḥ uparicaratām | smṛtā iti vedodāharaṇe'tra yāvatsmaryate tāvadvyutpādanārthaṃ śiṣṭāni | tairvaktavyam tenaitannāśaṅkanīyam | yadi nedaṃ parigaṇanaṃ kiyatā bhedenokteti na tatra spaṣṭam | yallakṣaṇamananvarthaṃ ca tadvyākriyate | p. 97) samapādā tu sā cārī vijñeyā sthānasaṃśrayā || 14 || bhūmighṛṣṭena pādena kṛtvābhyantaramaṇḍalam | punarutsārayedanyaṃ sthitāvartā tu sā smṛtā || 15 || niṣaṇṇāṅgastu caraṇaṃ prasārya talasañcaram | udvāhitamuraḥ kṛtvā śakaṭāsyāṃ prayojayet || 16 || savyasya pṛṣṭhato vāmaścaraṇastu yadā bhavet | tasyāpasarpaṇaṃ caiva jñeyā sādhyardhikā budhaiḥ || 17 || atha samapādā - nanu samamādā kathaṃ vā cārītyāha - sthānasaṃśrayeti yadā samapāda eva sthānāntaraṃ gacchati tadā caraṇaścārī bhavatyeva yogyatayā tathā vyapadeśāditi bhāvaḥ | atha sthitāvartā - bhūmighṛṣṭeneti agratalasañcareṇābhyantaramaṇḍalaṃ dvitīyapārśva jānusvastikāntaṃ punaḥśabdo viśeṣaṃ dyotayan sanni(veśa)yogamāha | tena sa cet svastikatvena śliṣṭastato dvitīyamutsārayet svapārśvaṃ karṣayedekasya sthānamaparasyāmiti tathā || atha śakaṭāsyā - niṣaṇṇāṅgastviti prayatnadhṛtapūrvakāya ityarthaḥ | śakaṭamasanīyaṃ kṣepyaṃ yayā | ekasminnu pāde same'ṅgulyañcitaṃ pakṣetaraṃ kṛtvā jānunaḥ kuñcane jaṅghāprasaraṇe ca svapārśve ca tryaśritatalasañcarasthāpanaṃ tu nirodhana (recana?) miveti kecidenāmāhuḥ | etacca lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyārthāsaṅgatameva | athādhyardhikā - savyasyeti dakṣiṇasya | pṛṣthata iti pārṣṇideśe | tasyeti dakṣiṇasyopasarpaṇe svapārśvārdhatryaśritatayā sthitiḥ | avyatireketi adhyardhatālāntaratvādayo mantavyāḥ | ekasya pūrṇatā gatiranyasya pādasya pūrṇārdhaketyanye | karaṇaprādhānyāccaivamuktaṃ vāmasyāpi pṛṣṭhasaṅgatameva | p. 98) pādaḥ prasāritaḥ savyaḥ punaścaivāpasarpitaḥ | vāmaḥ savyāpasarpī vā cāpagatyāṃ vidhīyate || 18 || vicyavātsamapādāyā vicyavāṃ saṃprayojayet | nikuṭṭayaṃstalāgreṇa pādasya dharaṇītalam || 19 || talasañcarapādābhyāmutplutya patanaṃ tu yat | paryāyaśaśca kriyate eḍakākrīḍitā tu sā || 20 || atha cāṣagatiḥ - savyeti dakṣiṇasya pṛṣthata iti savyo'pasarpatyeva sarvatra | prasārita iti tālamātramagrataḥ punaḥ sa evāpasarpito dvitālamātraṃ paścānnītaḥ vāmaḥ savyena sahāpasarpati | kiṃcidutplutya savyavāmāvapasarpataḥ śliṣyataśceti satrāsamapasarpaṇādau cāpasyeva gatiḥ cāpagatiḥ | savyopasarpi cetyanye paṭhanti tatra śliṣṭatvaṃ śabdo (savyo?)ktatvamapasarpaṇaṃ cārthaḥ || atha vicyavā - pādasyeti pādayorityarthaḥ | athailakākrīḍitā - utplutyā kiṃcidekah sakthigulphadeśebhyaḥ punarutplutiḥ aṅgāntareṇaivamiti paryāyaśaḥ patanaṃ yatra cāryā sā ajikāgatitulyatvādeḍakākrīḍitā || p. 99) anyonyajaṅghāsaṃvedhātkṛtvā tu svastikaṃ tataḥ | ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ yasmātsā baddhā cāryudāhṛtā || 21 || talasañcarapādasya pārṣṇirbāhyonmukhī yadā | jaṅghāñcitā tathodvṛttā ūrūdvṛtteti sā smṛtā || 22 || agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāpi pādo'gratalasañcaraḥ | dvitīyapādanirghṛṣṭo yasyāṃ syādaḍḍitā tu sā || 23 || atha baddhā - kevalayorevorvorvalanaṃ sthita eva jaṅghāsvastika iti baddhāṃkecidāhuḥ | anye tu svastikāpasaraṇena pādatalāgrayormaṇḍalabhramaṇapūrvakaṃ svasvapārśvagamanamiti yadūruvandhanamāhuḥ | jaṅghayoḥ saṃbandhanāt anu baddhā || athorūdvṛttā - agratalasañcarasya pādasya saṃbandhinī pārṣṇirdvitīyapādapṛṣṭhabhāgaunmukhyaṃ yadā bhavati jaṅghā ca jānunamanādākuñcitā udvṛttādvitīyajaṅghā sammukhaṃ valanāt tathā ūrorūrdhvavivartanāt lajjerṣyādiviṣayā ūruddhṛttā | anye tu pārṣṇidvitīyasya talasañcārabāhyonmukhītyāhuḥ || athāḍḍitā - agrata iti | apissamuccaye vā paryāye | tena samasthitasyaikasya dvitīyastalasañcaraḥ kramādagre pṛṣṭhe ca nirghṛṣṭaḥ śliṣṭaḥ kārya iti aḍḍitā p. 100) śanaiḥ pādo nivarteta bāhyenābhyantareṇa ca | yadrecakānusāreṇa sā cāryutspanditā smṛtā || 24 || muṣṭihastaśca vakṣassthaḥ karo'nyaśca pravartitaḥ | talasañarapādaśca janitā cāryudāhṛtā || 25 || pañcatālāntaraṃ pādaṃ prasārya syanditāṃ nyaset | dvitīyena tu pādena tathāpasyanditāmapi || 26 || pādasya svasthānātikramaṇāt | aḍḍu atikramahiṃsayoriti paṭhanti sattve ca rūpam || athotspanditā - bāhyena kaniṣṭhāṅgulibhāgena abhnantarāṅguṣṭhabhāgena nivartate cedu(bhayoḥ pādayoḥ) gamāgamaṃ kurute | kimavadhītyāha pādarecitasyāpasāreṇa śobhāpekṣayotkrāntamasyā | yannadyāḥ pratyāvartanarūpaspanditakṛt tattulyatvādiyamutspanditā | recakaṃ nṛttahastamatra kecidāhuḥ || atha janitā - talasañcarapādaḥ pravartita iti | etadevāsyāḥ svarūpaṃ muṣṭervakṣogāmitvaṃ hastāntarasya ca pravartanamitikartavyatāmātram | samastagatīnāmiyaṃ jananaṃ karoti prārambharūpatvāditi janitā || atha syanditāpasyandite - kramasamo niṣaṇṇoruḥ pādo dakṣiṇastupañcatālāt prasāritaḥ | tālaḥ smṛtaḥ madhyamayā iti | sā syanditā prasāraṇadharmatvāt | etadviparyayādasyā api savyena syanditeneti aṅgaparyāyācca labdhāpyeṣā prayoge sāhacaryaniyamakhyāpanārthaṃ punarnirūpitā | ālīḍhapratyālīḍhayostu pādadvayamapi tryaśritasaṃsthānaṃ maṇḍalasthānato jīvitvaṃ yadvakṣyate asyaiva dakṣiṇaṃ p. 101) talasañcarapādābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānopasarpaṇaiḥ | samotsaritamattalli yāyāme samudāhṛtā || 27 || ubhābhyāmapi pādābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānopasarpaṇaiḥ | udveṣṭitāpaviddhaiśca hastairmattallyudāhṛtā || 28 || etā bhaumyaḥ smṛtāścāryo niyuddhakaruṇāśrayāḥ | ākāśikīnāṃ cārīṇāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 29 || pādaṃ pañcatālān ityādi syanditāyāstu naivamiti śeṣaḥ | sthānasya sthitipradhānatā cāryāstu gatipradhānatetyapi viśeṣaḥ | atha samotsaritamattalli - talasañcarajaṅghāsvastikenābhyantare yadānyasya tadeva ca dvitīyatalasañcaraṃ karoti tato ghūrṇamānayostayoḥ upasarpaṇamityanye | samaḥ avikalaḥ(a) avanaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ ut tadarthaṃ saritaḥ gatimān madanaṃ mat madaṃ tanotīti mattat tasya layo gamanaṃ yasyāmiti samotsaritamattalli | saritaśabdo ri gatau vinyasyate sahena samāse ca madanaṃ mutkṣipaḥ layanaṃ līḥ | sariśabdasya prātipadikāt tṛci vā saritaśabdaḥ | saṃ ā ut sarita-ityanye paṭhanti | madena yo na vikalībhūtaḥ rakṣārthaṃ cānyatāḥ palāyate tasya vai dvidhā gatiriti madhyamadaviṣayeyaṃ cārī sampadyate | atha mattalī - pādābhyāmiti bhūmiśliṣṭāśeṣatālākhyāmiti jaṅghāsvastikayogenārdhatryaśribhāgābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānatvenāpasarpaṇādvā agāḍhamadaviṣayā mattallī | niyuddhakaraṇāśrayā iti niyuddha'nādisiddha etāḥ karaṇāṅgahāreṣu ca tato nāṭye | smṛtā ityānenopavedasaṃbandhatvena vedo'tra pramāṇamiti darśitaṃ vīyogadikpradarśanaṃ cedaṃ mantavyam | p. 102) kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya purataḥ saṃprasārayet | utkṣipya pātayeccainamatikrāntā tu sā smṛtā || 30 || ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ kṛtvā kuñcitaṃ pādamuddharet | pārśve vinikṣipeccainamapakrāntā tu sā smṛtā || 31 || kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamaṃ nyaset | udghaṭṭitena pādena pārśvakrāntā vidhīyate || 32 || kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamam nyaset | dvitīyaṃ ca kramastabdhamūrdhvajānuḥ prakīrtitā || 33 || athātikrāntā - utkṣiptā yasya pārṣṇiriti (1-277) kuñcitaṃ taddvitīyagulphakṣetre kṛtvā kiṃcit purataḥ prasārya prakṛtibhedena catustālādyantaramutkṣipyāgreṇa bhūmau nipātyata iti gantavyātikramādatikrāntā | athāpakrāntā - ūrū ca stanopalakṣitāṃ pūrvaṃ (baddhāṃ) kṛtvā tataḥ pādamuddhṛtya pārśve kṣipedityapakramaṇādapakrāntā | atha pārśakrāntā - kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ svapārśvenopari nītvā bhūmau pārṣṇyā pātayediti pūrvaṃ kuñcanādbaladadevodghāṭitatvaṃ bhavati tasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pārṣṇīrbhūmau nipātyata iti (9-266) iyamevapārṣṇicaṇḍadhāteti prasiddhā | anye tu dvitīyorukṣetraṃ yāvadutkṣipyodghāṭitena pātayedityāhuḥ || athordhvajānuḥ - kramastabdhamiti yathā tasyotkṣepastathāsya stabdhatetyarthaḥ | p. 103) kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jā rdhvaṃ saṃprasārayet | pātayeccāgrayogena sā sūcī parikīrtitā || 34 || pṛṣṭhato hyañcitaṃ kṛtvā pādamagratalena tu | drutaṃ nipātayedbhūmau cārī nūpurapādikā || 35 || kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya pārśvātpārśvantu dolayet | pātayedañcitaṃ caiva dolapādā prakīrtitā || 36 || kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya ākṣipya tvañcitaṃ nyaset | jaṅghāsvastikasaṃyuktā cākṣiptā nāma sā smṛtā || 37 || atha sūcī - jānudhvaṃ jānuparyantāṃ jaṅghāṃ prasārayet yadi vā jānunorūrdhvamūruparyantāṃ jaṅghā sakalāṃ prasāryāgrayogenāpātayediti | sūcyākāratvāt sūcī || atha nūpurapādikā - pṛṣṭhata iti pārṣṇiryasya sthitā bhūmau ityañcitam (9- 275) kṛtvā taṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ sphikpārṣṇiśleṣaparyantaṃ nītvā svapārśve'gratalenāñcitaṃ jaṅghāṃ pātayediti | nūpurāṇāṃ jhaṇajjhaṇiti śabdajananāt svaritārthatvamanayā bhavati nūpurayojanaṃ ceti tathoktā | atha ḍolapādā - utkṣipyeti dakṣiṇakṣetrāntaṃ svapārśvaṃ ninīya tato'pi svapārśvaṃ dolayediti dolākāreṇa nayet tataḥ svapārśve pārṣṇyā nipātayet | athākṣiptā - ākṣipyeti | agratastritalotkṣepādarghamaṇḍalavat pārśvāntaraṃ nītvā svastikena pārṣṇyā bhuvi pātayet | p. 104) svastikasyāgrataḥ pādaḥ kuñcitaśca prasāritaḥ | nipatedañcitāviddhamāviddhā nāma sā smṛtā || 38 || pādamāviddhāaveṣṭya samutplutya nipātayet | parivṛtya dvitīyaṃ ca sodvṛttā cāryudāhṛtā || 39 || pṛṣṭhato valitaṃ pādaṃ śiroghṛṣṭaṃ prasārayet | sarvato maṇḍalāviddhaṃ vidyudbhrāntā tu sā smṛtā || 40 || pṛṣṭhaprasāritaḥ pādo valito'bhyantarīkṛtaḥ | pārṣṇiprapatitaścaiva hyalātā saṃprakīrtitā || 41 || athāviddhā - viśliṣṭajaṅghasyaiva svastikasya saṃbandhī kuñcitaḥ pādaḥ prasāritaḥ tata āviddhassan svapārśve dvitīyapārṣṇeḥ kṣetre pārṣṇyā pātitaḥ kāryaḥ | athodvṛttā - āviddhamiti āviddhacārīsaṃbandhinaṃ kuñjitamityanena āviddhāśeṣabhūteyamiti darśayati | āveṣṭanaṃ dvitīyorukṣetragapārṣṇitvaṃ | tameva pādamutplutya bhramarakaṃ kṛtvā pātayet | tato dvitīyamityūrdhva vartamānatvādudvṛttā | atha vidyudbhrāntā - pṛṣṭhata ūrumūlāditi kecit | upādhyāyastu pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvāt paścadbhāge valitaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsaṃśleṣāt taddvāreṇa sarvata ūrdhvādhaḥ pārśveṣu maṇḍalavadbhramitaṃ prasārayediti vidyudbhrāntā (iti) | athālātā - pūrvaṃ paścādbhāge prasāritastato valanenābhyantarīkṛto dvitīyorudeśādabhimukhatalaṃ ca nītaḥ tataḥ svapārśvapārṣṇyā pātita iti alātacakrākṛtiralātā | p. 105) kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya tryaśramūruṃ vivartayet | kaṭījānuvivartācca bhujaṅgatrāsitā bhavet || 42 || atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā cotplutya vīpātayet | jaṅghāñcitā parikṣiptā sā jñeyā hariṇaplutā || 43 || nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā purataḥ saṃprasārayet | kṣipramāviddhakaraṇaṃ daṇḍapādā tu sā smṛtā || 44 || atha bhujaṅgatrāsitā - dvitīyorumūlakṣetrāntaṃ kuñcitamutkṣipya kaṭijānunivartanena nitambasammukhapārṣṇitryaśramuruṃ vivartayet | svapārśvagajānukamuttanapādatalaṃ kuryāditi pādopāntabhujagabhayabhāvitagatisādṛśyādbhujaṅgatrāsitā | atha hariṇaplutā-atikrāntacāryuktakuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipyotplutya ca tameva pātayet tadanantaraṃ dvitīyā jaṅghā añcitapādā satī pṛṣṭhabhāge paścāddeśe kṣiptā kāryeti mṛgaplutitulyā sabdhi hodu ityādau vidūṣakāderdṛśyate | atha daṇḍapādā - nūpurapādoktaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ dvitīyapārṣṇigaṃ kṛtvāgrataḥ prasārayet kathaṃ kṣipraṃ kṛtvā tathā āviddhakaraṇaṃ āviddhasvadehakṣetrasammukhīkṛtajānvagrāt kriyā yatra | ūrujānujaṅghasya stabdhatvena daṇḍākāratvāddaṇḍapādā | p. 106) atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet | dvitīyapādabhramaṇāttalena bhramarī smṛtā || 45 || ākāśikyaḥ smṛtā hyetā lalitāṅgakriyātmikāḥ | dhanurvajrāsiśastrāṇāṃ prayoktavyā vimokṣaṇe || 46 || agragau pṛṣṭhagau vāpi hyanugau vāpi yogataḥ | pādayostu dvijā hastau kartavyau nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 47 || atha bhramarī - atikrāntacāryuktaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya bhujaṅgatrāsitavat tryaśramūruṃ vivartya dvitīyapādatalabhramaṇe trikaṃ parivartayediti sarvaśarīraparivartanadvāreṇa nemibhramaṇādbhramarī | itikartavyatāśeṣaṃ viniyogādikaṃ cāsāṃ darśayati - lalitāṅgakriyātmikā iti dhanurvajretyādi ca | atha kāyaśobhāṃ nirūpayan vyāpakaviniyogaṃ cārīṇāṃ darśayati - agragāvityādi | idaṃ tātparyaṃ - iha kadācidgateḥ prādhānyaṃ kadāciddhastavyāpārasya kadāciddvayoḥ ādye pakṣe pādavikṣepasyānugau tadanusāriṇau tatpaścādbhāvinau ca hastau dvitīye hastavyāpārasyānusāreṇa paścādbhāvena ca pādau tṛtīye dvayorapi | tulyakālatāviniyogapāratantryeṇa ca pravṛttiḥ | yoga aucityam | kāyaśobhāyojanāyeha cātrādhyāyāgre cāryaḥ prastutāḥ p. 107) yataḥ pādastato hasto yato hastastatastrikam | pādasya nirgamaṃ kṛtvā tathopāṅgāni yojayet || 48 || pādacāryāṃ yathā pādo dharaṇīmeva gacchati | evaṃ hastaścaritvā tu kaṭīdeśaṃ samāśrayet || 49 || etāścāryo mayā proktā lalitāṅgakriyātmikāḥ | sthānānyāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaśastravimokṣaṇe || 50 || vaiṣṇavaṃ samapādaṃ ca vaiśākhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā | pratyālīḍhaṃ tathālīḍhaṃ sthānānyetāni ṣaṇṇṛṇām || 51 || (10-73) iti tatprādhānyaṃ yadā bhavati tadā prayojāa kīdṛśī kāryeti spaṣṭayitumāha - yato hasta iti | tatheti tenaiva prakāreṇa upāṅgāni bhrunetrādīni | nanu pādasya kriyāyāṃ yadi hastasya gatikriyā tarhi tadviśrāntau hastasya ko vṛttānta ityāśaṅkyāha - pādacāryāmiti samāptāyāmiti śeṣaḥ | evakāro'pyasaṃbhāvanāṃ nirasyate | hasta iti | ardhacandro nṛtte nāṭye nṛtte tu pakṣapradyotau pakṣavañcitāvapi pādasya dharaṇīprāptau kīdṛk kāyasanniveśa ityāśayena sthānakānyabhidhitsuḥ pūrvopasamhārapūrvakaṃ pratijānīte - etāścārya iti | lalitatvamaṅgasya yata iyatībhirevemā uttānatve tāvāneva gatiprakāra iti yāvat | sthānāni bhāve karaṇe'dhikaraṇe vā vyutpattyā kāyasanniveśāśca yā ucyante | sarvaśastravimokṣaṇa iti sādhāraṇo viniyoga uktaḥ | āsāmapi cārīṇāṃ gatirūpatvaṃ gateśca pūrvaṃ paścādbhāvinī sthitiriti bhāvaḥ | nṛṇāmiti sthānakāni p. 108) dvautālāvardhatālaśca pādayorantaraṃ bhavet | tayossamutthitastvekastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ || 52 || kiṃcidañcitajaṅghaṃ ca sauṣṭhavāṅgapuraskṛtam | vaiṣṇavaṃsthānametaddhi viṣṇuratrādhidaivatam || 53 || sthānenānena kartavyaḥ saṃlāpastu svabhāvajaḥ | nānākāryāntaropetairnṛbhiruttamamadhyamaiḥ || 54 || cakrasya mokṣaṇe caiva dhāraṇe dhanuṣastathā | dhairyodāttāṅgalīlāsu tathā krodhe prayojayet || 55 || tu nirūpayiṣyanta ityarthaḥ | pakṣasthita iti pārśvābhimukhāṅguliḥ | tryaśra iti kiṃcidagrābhimukhyamaspṛśat | añcitā kuṭilā jānunamanājjaḍyā yatra | sauṣṭhave yadaṅgam vakṣyate tena puraskṛtaṃ pūjitaṃ sauṣṭhava apradhāne vā aṅgapuraskṛtaṃ pradhānam | hi yasmāt viṣṇuratrādhidaivatam tasmādvaiṣṇavam | tena tasya tādṛśasya vā'strīpradhānasya sūtradhārādeḥ prayoge sthānakamidam | evamuttaratra mantavyam | etade- p. 109) idameva viparyastaṃ praṇayakrodha iṣyate | upālambhakṛte caiva praṇayodvegayostathā || 56 || śaṅkāsūyogratācintāmatismṛtiṣu caiva hi | dainye capalatāyāṃ ca garvābhīṣṭheṣu śaktiṣu || 57 || śṛṅgārādbhutabibhatsavīraprādhānyayojitam |) samapāde samau pādau tālamātrāntarasthitau || 58 || svabhāvasauṣṭhavopetau brahmā cātrādhidaivatam | anena kāryaṃ sthānena vipramaṅgaladhāraṇam || 59 || rūpaṇaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ caiva varaṃ kautukameva ca | khasthānāṃ syandanasthānāṃ vimānasthāyināmapi || 60 || liṅgasthānāṃ vratasthānāṃ sthānametattu kārayet | tālāstrayo'rdhatālaśca pādayorantaraṃ bhavet || 61 || vāha - sthānenāneneti svabhāvajaḥ anāveśitaḥ | (viprāṅgaleti) vipraiḥ kriyamāṇaṃ yanmaṅgalāśīrvacanādi tasya dhāraṇaṃ pratīpsan | khasthādīnāmidaṃ sthānakam | liṅgasthāḥ śaivādyāḥ vratasthā ūrdhvakāyādiprajñāṅgāḥ (?) | niṣaṇṇāvacalau viśrāntau tu (ūrū) yatra sūcyapekṣayā | kiyatyākāśadeśa ityāha - tālāstrayo'rdhatā- p. 110) tālāmstrīnardhatālāṃśca niṣaṇṇoruṃ prakalpayet | tryaśrau pakṣasthitau caiva tatra pādau prayojayet || 62 || vaiśākhasthānametaddhi skandaścātrādhidaivatam | sthānenānena kartavyamaśvānāṃ vāhanaṃ budhaiḥ || 63 || vyāyāmo nirgamaścaiva sthalapakṣinirūpaṇam | śarāsanasamutkarṣe vyāyāmakṛtameva ca || 64 || recakeṣu ca kartavyamidameva prayoktṛbhiḥ | aindre tu maṇḍale pādau catustālāntarasthitau || 65 || tryaśrau pakṣasthitau caiva kaṭijānū samau tathā | dharvajrāṇi śastrāṇi maṇḍalena prayojayet || 66 || vāhanaṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ tu sthūlapakṣinirūpaṇam | lāśceti sārdhatālatrayādadho nabhodeśa ityarthaḥ | viśākhaḥ skandaḥ | vyāpyāṅgānāmeva yuddhādau nirgamanāt teṣāmeva vegādānapārṣṇicodanākrameṇa | aindre tviti śeṣaṃ dyotayan sārdhatāladvayāntarnabhodeśaniṣaṇṇorutvamatrāpi sūcayanniti | maṇḍaleśvaraviṣayatvānmaṇḍalam | aśvānāṃ vāhane vaiśākhaṃ idaṃ tu hastināṃ tebhyassthūlānāmiti prakramāt (sthūlatamāt) pakṣiṇo'tra garuḍādayo mantavyāḥ | p. 111) asyaiva dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ pañcatālān prasārya tu || 67 || ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ kuryādrudraścāsyādhidaivatam | anena kāryaṃ sthānena vīraraudrakṛtaṃ tu yat || 68 || uttarottarasaṃjalpo roṣāmarṣakṛtaśca yaḥ | mallānāṃ caiva saṃpheṭaḥ śatrūṇāṃ ca nirūpaṇam || 69 || tathābhidravaṇaṃ caiva śastrāṇāṃ caiva mokṣaṇam | kuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vāmapādaṃ prasārya ca || 70 || ālīḍhaparivartastu pratyālīḍhamiti smṛtam | ālīḍhasahit'm śastraṃ pratyālīḍhena mokṣayet || 71 || nānāśastravimokṣo hi kāryo'nena prayoktṛbhiḥ | nyāyāścaivātra vijñeyāścatvāraḥ śastramokṣaṇe || 72 || bhārataḥ sātvataścaiva vārṣagaṇyo'tha kaiśikaḥ | asyaiveti niṣaṇṇorutvaṃ tathā tryaśratvaṃ dvayoḥ sūcayati | āsamantāllīḍhā spṛṣṭā bhūmiryenetyālīḍham | saṃpheṭaḥ saṅgharṣaḥ | ālīḍhaparivarta itīyadeva lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ tvitikartavyatāspaṣṭakaraṇārtham | kuñcitamiti prasāraṇaviparītaṃ bhūya uttānākuñcito'tra pādaḥ | nanu prayoktṛbhiḥ śastravimokṣaḥ kārya ityuktam | tasya prayoktṛbhiḥ nyāyānāmityādi p. 112) bhārate tu kaṭicchedyaṃ pādacchedyaṃ tu sātvate || 73 || vakṣaso vārṣagaṇye tu śiraśchedyaṃ tu kaiśike | ebhiḥ prayoktṛbhirnyāyairnānācārīsamutthitaiḥ || 74 || pravicārāḥ prayoktavyā nānāśastravimokṣaṇe | nyāyāśritairaṅgahārairnyāyāccaiva samutthitaiḥ || 75 || yasmādyuddhāni vartante tasmānnyāyāḥ pravartitāḥ | vāmahaste vinikṣipya kheṭakaṃ dakṣiṇena ca || 76 || śastramādāya hastena pravicāramathācaret | prasārya ca karau samyak punarākṣipya caiva hi || 77 || kheṭakaṃ bhrāmayetpaścātpārśvātpārśamathāpi ca | śiraḥ parigamaścāpi kāryaḥ śastreṇa yoktṛbhiḥ || 78 || kapolasyāntare vāpi śastrasyodaghaṭṭanaṃ tathā | vyāyāmācceti nāmānusārādeṣāṃ vṛttivibhāge pariśeṣatā | ārabhaṭyā vārpagaṇyaḥ | kaṭicchedyaiti bhāve kṛtyaṃ | kaṭīsthānādiṣu parasya hantavyeṣvatikramena catvāraḥ | ebhiriti ebhirnyāyairupalakṣitāḥ śastramoksaṇaviṣayāḥ pravicārāḥ prakṛṣṭāḥ vicitrā gativiśeṣāḥ pariśrāntiśabdāścārīvyāyāmakhaṇḍamaṇḍalātmakāḥ kāryāḥ | nyāyaśabdasyārthaṃ darśayati nyāyenāṅgaucityena yānyaṅgodāhara- p 113) punaśca khaḍgahastena lalitodveṣṭitena ca || 79 || kheṭakena ca kartavyaḥ śiraḥ parigamo budhaiḥ | evaṃ vicāraḥ kartavyo bhārate śastramokṣaṇe || 80 || sātvate ca pravakṣyāmi pravicāraṃ yathāvidhi | sa evaṃ pravicārastu śastrakheṭakayoḥ smṛtaḥ || 81 || kevalaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ śastraṃ kartavyaṃ khalu sātvate | gatiśca vārsagaṇye'pi sātvatena krameṇa tu || 82 || śastrakheṭakayoścāpi bhramaṇaṃ saṃvidhīyate | śiraḥparigamastadvacchastrasyeha bhavettathā || 83 || urasyudveṣṭanaṃ kāryaṃ śastrasyāṃse'thavā punaḥ | bhārate pravicāro yaḥ kartavyassa tu kaiśike || 84 || vibhramayya tathā śastraṃ kevalaṃ mūrdhni pātayet | ṇādi nyāyādeva ca paravandhanasvabhāvitāptirūpāt pravartitāni taiḥ yata etayoḥ kriyā ato nyāyākhyāḥ | athāpi cetyanantaraṃ cetyarthaḥ | pariveṣṭanena gamanaṃ nayanaṃ parigamaḥ | maṇibandhodveṣṭanena śastrasyodveṣṭanaṃ udvellitenetyudveṣṭitena | pṛṣṭhata iti kāyasya paścādbhāge | yuddhaprasaṅgena sarvaṃ prayojyamāpatatītyāśaṅkyāha - p. 114) pravicārāḥ prayoktavyā hyevamete'ṅgalīlayā || 85 || dhanurvajrāsiśastrāṇāṃ prayoktavyā vimokṣaṇe | na bhedyaṃ nāpi ca cchedyaṃ na cāpi rudhirasrutiḥ || 86 || raṅge praharaṇe kāryo na cāpi vyaktaghātanam | saṃjñāmātreṇa kartavyaṃ śastrāṇāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ || 87 || athavābhinayopetaṃ kuryācchedyaṃ vidhānataḥ | aṅgasauṣṭhavasampannairaṅgahārairvibhūṣitam || 88 || vyāyāmaṃ kārayetsamyaglayatālasamanvitam | sauṣṭhave hi prayatnastu kāryo vyāyāmaedibhiḥ || 89 || sauṣṭhavaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ vartanākramayojitam | śobhā sarvaiva nityaṃ hi sauṣṭhavaṃ samupāśritā || 90 || na hi sauṣṭhavahīnāṅga śobhate nāṭyanṛttayoḥ | na bhedyamiti bhāve pratyayaḥ | saṃjñāmātreṇeti yathā paro jānāti yudhyete imāviti evaṃ tvamāvityādiviṣayaṃ nidhāya nāṭakādau saṃjñāmātreṇāpi tena nānucitamiti darśayati | athaveti vyavatsthitavikalpaḥ | aṅgasauṣṭhavaṃ yaduktaṃ tasya siddhaye parikaramāha vyāyāmamiti | vyāyamo'ṅgaśikṣābhyāmaṅgayogyakālameva p. 115) acañcalamakubjaṃ ca sannagātraṃ tathaiva ca || 91 || nātyuccaṃ calapādaṃ ca sauṣṭhavāṅgaṃ prayojayet | kaṭī karṇasamā yatra kūrparāṃsaśirastathā || 92 || samunnatamuraścaiva sauṣṭhavaṃ nāma tadbhavet | atra nityaṃ prayatno hi vidheyo madhyamottamaiḥ || 93 || nāṭyaṃ nṛttaṃ ca sarvaṃ hi sauṣṭhave saṃpratiṣṭhitam | kaṭīnābhicarau hastau vakṣaścaiva samunnatam || 94 || vaiṣṇavaṃ sthānamityaṅgaṃ caturaśramudāhṛtam | parimārjanamādānaṃ sandhānaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ tathā || 95 || dhanuṣastu prayoktavyaṃ karaṇaṃ tu caturvidham | pramārjanaṃ parāmarśa ādānaṃ grahaṇakriyā || 96 || evaṃ drutādeḥ cañcatpuṭādeścānusandheraṅgamātmīkṛtantālākhyaṃ paṭhyate | sannaṃ svaviśrāntipariṇataṃ gātraṃ yasya | kūrparāṃsaśira iti prāṇyaṅgatvādekavadbhāvaḥ | tatheti sāmyenetyarthaḥ | adhamānāmatra svātantryaṃ darśayati madhyamottamairiti | sauṣṭhavaṃ yadarthaṃ tatsarvasāmānyabhūtaṃ cāturaśryamāha - kaṭinābhicarāviti krameṇa yaugapadyena ca | khaḍgayuddhe yathānyāyāstathā dhanuryuddhe'pi karmāṇi santīti darśayati | pramārjanamiti prathamaṃ dhanuṣo mārjanaṃ tato'pi vāṇena grahastato'pi śarasya sandhānaṃ tato mokṣaḥ | vyāyāme prastute tadupayogi sauṣṭhavaṃ tatprasaṅgāgataṃ ca dhanuḥ - p. 116) saṃdhānaṃ śaravinyāso vikṣepo mokṣaṇaṃ bhavet | tailābhyaktena gātreṇa yavāgūmṛditena ca || 97 || vyāyāmaṃ kārayeddhīmān bhittāvākāśike tathā | yogyāyāṃ mātṛkā bhittistasmādbhittiṃ samāśrayet || 98 || bhittau prasāritāṅgaṃtu vyāyāmaṃ kārayennaram | balārthaṃ ca niṣeveta nasyaṃ vastividhiṃ tathā || 99 || snigdhānyannāni ca tathā rasakaṃ pānakaṃ tathā | āhārādhiṣṭhitāḥ prāṇāḥ prāṇe yogyāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || tasmādyogā prasiddhyarthamāhāre yatnavān bhavet | aśuddhakāyaṃ praklāntamatīva kṣutpipāsitam || 101 || karmābhidhāya prayogameva vyāyāmamāha - tailābhyakteneti | tailamatra tilatailam | yavāgūryavānnam | yogāya vidyāviśeṣasaṃbandhāya prabhavatīti yogyā guṇanikā | tasya vastividhiśca tailaghṛtādibhiḥ yathādeśakālaprakṛtīti mantavyamāyurvedāt | rasakamiti māṃsarasaṃ seveteti saṃbandhaḥ | pānakāni ca snigdhānīti saṃbandhaḥ | yogyā vā kimanenetyāśaṅkyāha - āhārādhiṣṭhitā iti | aśuddhakāyamityanena vamanavirecanaviśuddhagātrasya vyāyāme'dhikāra iti darśayati | aśuddhagātratvaṃ p. 117) atipītaṃ tathā bhuktaṃ vyāyāmaṃ naiva kārayet | acalairmadhurairgātraiścaturaśreṇa vakṣasā || 102 || vyāyāmaṃ kārayeddhīmānnaramaṅgakriyārthinam | evaṃ vyāyāmasaṃyoge kāryaścārīkṛto vidhiḥ || 103 || ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi maṇḍalānāṃ vikalpanam || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre cārīvidhāno nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || cājīrṇayoge'pi | praklāntamiti madhvaśramādinā | acaleriti yatra yatra kriyāyāṃ yojyate tatra tatraiva prāptapariṇatibhirityarthaḥ | madhurairiti lalitaiḥ | aṅgakriyā aṅgasiddhiḥ | evamityupasaṃharannadhyāyāntaramāsūtrayati | (vikalpanaṃ) vicitratayā kalayante yena prakāreṇa taṃ vakṣyāmīti sūtrayannaṅgānusārāyātacārīparamparātmanāṃ maṇḍalātmanāmasaṅkhyeyatvaṃ sūtrayannudāharaṇamātrārthamadhyāyāntaramiti nirūpayatīti śivam | itthaṃ daśamamadhyāyaṃ vyācaṣṭe ca samāsataḥ | śivasmṛtikṛtārtho'pi parārthaṃ duḥkhalātmajaḥ || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ cārīvikalpo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || || śrīḥ || śrīḥ nāṭyaśāstram ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ etāścāryo mayā proktā yathāvaccharatramokṣaṇe | cārīsaṃyogajānīha maṇḍalāni nibodhata || 1 || atikrāntaṃ vicitraṃ ca tathā lalitasaṃcaram | sūcīviddhaṃ daṇḍapādaṃ vihṛtālātake tathā || 2 || vāmaviddhaṃ salalitaṃ krāntaṃ cākāśagāni tu | maṇḍalāni dvijaśreṣṭhā bhūmigāni nibodhata ||) 3 || bhramarārakandite syātāmāvartaṃ ca tataḥ param | samotsaritamapyāhureḍakākrīḍitaṃ tathā || 4 || gatimaṇḍalavaicitryamāsūtrayati yā sadā | tathā nediṣṭhanirmātrī śaktiṃ vande maheśituḥ || svalpe'pi pāṭhye na tyājyaḥ ko'pyadhyāyo mayā yataḥ | vibhorviśvātmanaḥ stotraṃ mukhyamanyatprasaṅgataḥ || śastramokṣaṇe maṇḍalānīti saṃbandhaḥ | ihetyasminnadhyāye śrute śrutitaddiśānyānyapi nibodhaya eṣāmiyat sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ cārīsaṃyogajānīti | ākā- p. 119) aḍḍitaṃ śakaṭākhyaṃ ca tathādyardhakameva ca | piṣṭakuṭṭaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ tathā cāṣagataṃ punaḥ || 5 || etānyapi daśoktāni bhūmigānīha nāmataḥ | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇāni yathākramam || 6 || ādyaṃ pādaṃ ca janitaṃ kṛtvodvāhitamācaret | alātaṃ vāmakaṃ caiva pārśvakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 7 || sūcīvāmaṃ punaścaiva pārśvakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | sūcīṃ vāmakramaṃ dadyādapakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam ||) 8 || sūcīṃ vāmaṃ punaścaiva trikaṃ ca parivartayet | tathā dakṣiṇamudvṛttamalātaṃ caiva vāmakam || 9 || paricchinnaṃ tu kartavyaṃ bāhyabhramarakeṇa hi | vatikrāntaṃ punarvāsaṃ daṇḍapādaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 10 || vijñeyametadvyāyāme tvatikrāntaṃ tu maṇḍalam | śagatanāṃ yuddhaparikrameṣu prādhānyātpūrvamuddeśaḥ ākāśabhūcārīprācuryānmaṇḍaleṣu tathātvam | ādyamiti dakṣiṇam | udvāhitamiti lakṣaṇaikadeśena śakaṭāsyāṃ sūcayati | evamanyatra | trikantviti bhramarīmāha | bāhyabhramarakaṃ vāmapādena p. 120) ādyaṃ tu janit'm kṛtvā tenaiva ca nikuṭṭanam || 11 || āspanditaṃ tu vāmena pārśvakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | vāmaṃ sūcīpadaṃ dadyādapakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 12 || bhurja trāsitaṃ vāmamatikrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | udvṛttaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caiva hyalātaṃ caiva vāmakam || 13 || pārśvakrāntaṃ punaḥ savyaṃ sūcī vāmakramaṃ tathā | vikṣepo dakṣi * *? syādapakrāntaśca vāmakaḥ || 14 || (bāhyabhramarakaṃ caiva vikṣepaṃ caiva yojayet |) vijñeyametadvyāyāme vicitraṃ nāma maṇḍalam || 15 || krtvordhvajānu caraṇamādyaṃ sūcīṃ prayojayet | apakrāntaḥ punarvāma ādyaḥ pārśvagato bhavet || 16 || vāmaṃ sūcīṃ punardadyattrikam ca parivartayet | pārśvakrāntaṃ punaścādyamatikrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 17 || sūcīmādyakramaṃ kṛtvā hyapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam | pārśvakrāntaṃ punaścādyamatikrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 18 || p. 121) paricchinnaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bāhyabhramarakeṇa ca | eṣa cārīprayogastu kāryo lalitasañcare || 19 || sūcīṃ vāmapadaṃ dadyāttrikaṃ ca parivartayet | pārśvakrāntaḥ punaścādyo vāmo'tikrānta eva ca || 20 || sūcīmādyaṃ punardadyādapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam | pārśvakrāntaṃ punaścādyaṃ sūcīviddhe tu maṇḍale || 21 || ādyastu janito bhūtvā sa ca daṇḍakramo bhavet | vāmaṃ sūcīṃ pūnardadyāttrikaṃ ca parivartayet || 22 || udvṛtto dakṣiṇaśca syādalātaścaiva vāmakaḥ | pārśvakrāntaḥ punaścādyo bhujaṅgatrāsitastathā || 23 || atikrāntaḥ punarvāmo daṇḍapādastu dakṣiṇaḥ | vāmaḥ sūcītrikāvarto daṇḍapāde tu maṇḍale || 24 || āspanditamiti spanditāṃ cārīmāha tāmevānye askanditetyāhuḥ | daṇḍakrama iti daṇḍapādā cārī trikāvartādi ante paṭhitatvāt parisamāptisthānagatāmeva p. 122) ādyaṃ tu janit'm kṛtvā tenaiva ca nikuṭṭakam | āskanditaṃ ca vāmena hydvattaṃ dakṣiṇena ca || 25 || alātaṃ vāmakam pādaṃ sūcīṃ dadyāttu dakṣiṇam | pārśvakrāntaḥ punarvāma ākṣipto dakṣiṇastathā || 26 || samāvartya trikaṃ caiva daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | sūcīṃ vāmapadaṃ dadyātttrikaṃ tu parivartayet || 27 || bhujaṅgatrāsitaścādyo vāmo'tikrānta eva ca | eṣa cārīprayogastu vihṛte maṇḍale bhavet || 28 || sūcīmādyakramaṃ dadyādapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam | pārśvakrāntaḥ punaścādyo hyalātaścaiva vāmakaḥ || 29 || bhrāntvā cārībhiretābhiḥ paryāyeṇātha maṇḍalam | ṣaṭsaṃkhyaṃ saptasaṃkhyaṃ vā lalitaiḥ pādavikramaiḥ || 30 || bhramarīmāśritya yanmaṇḍalaṃ daṇḍapādākhyaṃ tatreti saṃbandhaḥ | nikuṭṭakamityanena talasañcarapādo lakṣyate | udvṛttamūrūdvṛttādikāṃ cārīm | samāvartanaṃ samyagāvartanaṃ savyāpasavyabhramarakadvayena | etābhiścārībhiḥ paryāyeṇa ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ saptakṛtvo vā prayuktābhiḥ parimaṇḍale caturdikaṃ bhrāntvāntarālikaiḥ pādakṣepairidamidaṃ p. 123) (ādyaṃ kuryādapakrāntamabhikrāntaṃ ca vāmakam) apakrāntaḥ punaścādyo vāmo'tikrānta eva ca || 31 || pādabhramarakaśca syādalāte khalu maṇḍale | sūcīmādyakramaṃ kṛtvā hyapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 32 || ādyo danḍakramaścaiva sūcīkāryastu vāmakaḥ | kāryastrikavivartaśca pārśvakrāntaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 33 || ākṣiptaṃ vāmakaṃ kuryāddaṇḍapādaṃ tu dakṣiṇam | ūrūdvṛttaṃ ca tenaiva kartavyaṃ dakṣiṇena tu || 34 || sūcīvāmakramaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ ca parivartayet | alātaśca bhavedvāmaḥ pārśvakrāntaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 35 || atikrāntaḥ punarvāmo vāmaviddhe tu maṇḍale | sūcīmādyakramaṃ dadyādapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 36 || pārśvakrāntaḥ punaścādyo bhuja trāsitaḥ sa ca | atikrāntaḥ punarvāma ākṣipto dakṣiṇastathā || 37 || atikrāntaḥ punarvāma ūrudvṛttastathaiva ca | p. 124) alātaśca punarvāmaḥ pārśvakrāntaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 38 || sūcīvāmaṃ punardadyādapakrāntaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | atikrāntaḥ punarvāmaḥ kāryo lalitasaṃcaraḥ || 39 || eṣa pādapracārastu lalite maṇḍale bhavet | sūcīmā kramaṃ kṛtvā hyapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 40 || pārśvakrāntaṃ punaścādyaṃ vāmaṃ pārśva maṃ tathā | bhrāntvā cārībhiretābhiḥ paryāyeṇātha maṇḍalam || 41 || vāmaṃ sūcīṃ tato dadyādaprakrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | svabhāvagamane hyetanmaṇḍalaṃ saṃvidhīyate || 42 || krāntametattu vijñeyaṃ nāmato nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ | etānyākāśagānīha jñeyānyevaṃ daśaiva tu || 43 || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhaumānāmapi lakṣaṇam | ādyastu janitaḥ kāryo vāmaścāspandito bhavet || 44 || śakaṭākhya punaścādyo vāmaścāpi prasāritaḥ | kuryāditi saṅgatiḥ | saṃkhyāśabdenābhyāvṛttirlakṣyate | atikrāntasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ lalitaṃ sañcaratītyata eva maṇḍalasyedameva nāma | sa ceti | sa evetyarthaḥ | p. 125) ādyo bhramarakaḥ kāryastrikaṃ ca parivartayet || 45 || āspanditaḥ punarvāmaḥ śakaṭāsyaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | vāmaḥ pṛṣṭhāpasarpī ca dadyādbhramarakaṃ tathā || 46 || sa evāspanditaḥ kāryastvetadbhramaramaṇḍalam | ādyo bhramarakaḥ kāryo vāmaścaivāḍḍito bhavet || 47 || kāryastrikavivartaśca śakaṭāsyaśca dakṣiṇah | ūrūdvṛttaḥ sa eva syādvāmaścaivāpasarpitaḥ || 48 || kāryastrikavivartaśca dakṣiṇaḥ spandito bhavet | śakaṭākhyo bhavedvāmastadevāsphoṭanaṃ bhavet || 49 || etadāspanditaṃ nāma vyāyāme yuddhamaṇḍalam | ādyantu janitaṃ kṛtvā vāmena tu nikuṭṭakam || 50 || śakaṭākhyaḥ punaścādya ūrūdvṛtta sa eva tu | pṛṣṭhāpasarpī vāmaśca sa ca cāṣagatirbhavet || 51 || āspanditaḥ punaḥ savyaḥ śakaṭākhyaśca vāmakaḥ | ādyo bhramarakaścaiva trikaṃ tu parivartayet || 52 || p. 126) pṛṣṭhāpasarpī vāmaścetyāvarte maṇḍale bhavet | kṛtvādau samapādaṃ tu sthānaṃ hastau prasārayet || 53 || nirantarārdhvatalāvāveṣṭyodveṣṭya caiva hi | kaṭītaṭe vinikṣipya cādyamāvartayetkramāt || 54 || yathākramaṃ punarvāmamāvartena prasārayet | cāryānayā ca bhrāntvā tu paryāyeṇātha maṇḍalam || samosaritametacca jñeyaṃ vyāyāmamaṇḍalam | pādaistu tamasi yuktaiḥ sūcīviddhaistathaiva ca || 56 || elakākrīḍitaiścaiva cūrṇaistrikavivartanaiḥ | sūcīviddhāpaviddhaiśca krameṇāvṛtya maṇḍalam || 57 || elakākrīḍitaṃ vidyātkhaṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃjñitam | savyamudghaṭṭitaṃ kṛtvā tenaivāvartamācaret || 58 || tenaivāskanditaḥ kāryaḥ śakaṭākhyaśca vāmakaḥ | ādyaḥ pṛṣṭhāpasarpī ca sa ca cāṣagatirbhavet || 59 || aḍḍitaśca punarvāma ādyaścaivāpasarpitaḥ | vāmo bhramarakaḥ kārya ādya āskandito bhavet || 60 || p. 127) tenaivāsphoṭanaṃ kuryādetadaḍḍitamaṇḍalam | ādyaṃ tu janitaṃ kṛtvā tenaiva ca nikuṭṭakam || 61 || sa eva śakaṭākhyāśca vāmaścāskandito bhavet | pādaiśca śakaṭākhyasthaiḥ paryāyeṇātha maṇḍalam || 62 || vijñeyaṃ śakaṭākhyaṃ tu vyāyāme yuddhamaṇḍalam | ādyastu janito bhūtvā sa evāskandito bhavet || 63 || apasarpī punarvāmaḥ śakaṭākhyaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | bhrāntvā cārībhiretābhiḥ paryāyeṇāthamaṇḍalam || 64 || adhyardhametadvijñeyaṃ niyuddhe cāpi maṇḍalam | sūcīmādyakramaṃ kṛtvā hyapakrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 65 || bhujaṅgatrāsitaścādya evameva ca vāmakaḥ | bhujaṅgatrāsitairbhrāntvā pādairapi ca maṇḍalam || 66 || piṣṭakuṭṭaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ cārībhirmaṇḍalaṃ budhaiḥ | sarvaiścāṣagataiḥ pādaiḥ parikramya ca maṇḍalam || 67 || etaccāṣagataṃ vidyāniyuddhe cāpi maṇḍalam | āsphoṭanamiti pādatalena bhūmitāḍanaṃ yuddheṣvāsphālanamiti prasiddham | caśabdo'pyarthe | ataḥ paramapi maṇḍalāni yojayet | kathamityāhuḥ | samāḥ p. 128) nānācārīsamutthāni maṇḍalāni samāsataḥ || 68 || uktānyataḥ paraṃ caiva samacārīṃ niyojayet | samacārīprayogo yastatsamaṃ nāma maṇḍalam || 69 || ācāryabuddhyā tānīha kartavyāni prayoktṛbhiḥ | etāni khaṇḍāni samaṇḍalāni yuddhe niyuddhe ca parikrame ca | līlāṅgamādhuryapuraskṛtāni kāryāṇi vādyānugatāni tajjñaiḥ || 70 || iti śrībhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre maṇḍalavikalpanaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | paraspare yojanocitāścāryo yatra tatrohane'pyudāharaṇaṃ darśayati samacāraprayoga iti | samānāṃ bhaumatvenākāśīyatvena ca cārīṇāṃ prayogo yatra | evamanayā diśā bahūni kalpayedityāha ācāryabuddhayopalabhyo bhāgaḥ prayogayogyo bhavatīti | khaṇḍānāṃ prādhānyamapi darśayati khaṇḍānīti | vādyenānugatānīti gatyā vādyānusāriṇyā (a 4-282) iti nṛttaviṣayaturyādhyāyāddhi vaiparītyena nāṭye gatau prādhānyamāheti śivam || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ maṇḍalādhyāya ekādaśaḥ samāptaḥ || śrīḥ nāṭyaśāstram dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ vyāyāmasaṃyoge kāryaṃ maṇḍalakalpanam | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi gatīstu prakṛtisthitā || 1 || tatropavahanaṃ kṛtvā bhāṇḍavādyapuraskṛtam | śrutyantaviśrāntavidhiryā gatiḥ paramātmanaḥ | tāṃ mahānandasandohatattvamūrtiṃ stumaḥ sadā || prakaraṇasaṃgataye prakṛtānupūrvakaṃ nirūpayiṣyamāṇaṃ pratijānīte evamiti | vyāyāmānāmanyonyasaṃmīlanayogyānāṃ cārīṇāṃ saṃhatyā yoge miśrībhāve sati maṇḍalānāṃ kalpanamanuktamapi kartuṃ śakyaṃ buddhyeti tata uparamyate | tatrāṅgikasya rasabhāvayorviniyogaśo (vibhāgaśo ?) viniyogasya kṛtatvādyadyapi tanmiśraṇe'pi pṛthagviniyogena vaktavyaṃ tathāpi śiṣyahitapratipanno munirdiśaṃ darśayituṃ śiraḥprabhṛtipādānte (yāni) aṅgasaṃdheyāni karmāṇyuktāni tanmelanabalena yo dehasaṃniveśo gatau vā sthitau prakārābhāvāttasya viniyogam prakaṭayiṣyan cārīmaṇḍalaprasaṃgasyā cittavṛttitvādgativiniyogameva pratijānīte | gatiśca prakṛtiṃ rasamavasthā deśaṃ kālaṃ cāpekṣya vaktavyā | pratipuruṣamabhidhānāt | tatra prakriyā pūrvamucyate tadetattuśabdena yāvacchabdaparyāyavācinā kramārthena kākākṣivadubhayato dhāvatā dyotitam | tatrāpraviṣṭasya kā gatiriti prayogopakramaṃ sūcayati tatropavahanamiti | yadaṅgānusārālāpa p. 130) yathāmārgarasopetaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ praveśane || 2 || dhruvāyāṃ saṃpravṛttāyāṃ paṭe caivāpakarṣite | kāryaḥ praveśaḥ pātrāṇāṃ nānārtharasasaṃbhavaḥ || 3 || iti prasiddhaṃ tamālāpaṃ kṛtvā dhruvāyāṃ samyak pravṛttāyāṃ kathaṃ ? bhāṇḍavādyapuraskṛtatvādi rūpatrayayuktaṃ kṛtveti trīṇyapi kriyāviśeṣaṇāni | tantrībhāṇḍaṃ vādyamānaṃ puṣkaravādyam | mārgo deśaḥ rasaḥ sthāyicittavṛttiḥ vīpsāyāmavyayībhāvaḥ | yo yaḥ kaścidgṛhodyānanirdeśaḥ ratyādiścittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ tenopetaṃ kṛtvā yā dhruvā tathā uttamādiprakṛtīnāṃ yasyāveśanaṃ buddhau praveśo yatra tathā kṛtvā | etaduktaṃ bhavati - haṃsādyupamānamukhena prakṛtiviśeṣaḥ cittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ udyānādiviśeṣaścāvaśyaṃ dhruvāsūpanibandhanīyaḥ | evaṃ dhruvāyāṃ pravṛttāyāmevaṃ satyāṃ | paṭe'pakarṣite yāvanikāyāmapasāritāyāṃ tadā sāmājikānāṃ nepathyagṛhādayamāgata iti naṭī nivartyate | cakārāttatkāle punarupohanam | dhruvāpraveśo laye madhye valitayā - valaniketi kohalena prayogavalanādvyapadiṣṭaṃ - śuṣkākṣaragānaṃ kṛtvā praveśa eva tathā samucitasthānakadṛṣṭimukharāgādiyuktaḥ kartavyo yathā sāmājikānāṃ jhaḍityevānvitābhidhānanayena mukhyarasavyāptirudayate | pragītaṃ gīyamānagrāmarāgāgragataikagamakākarṇane samagragrāmatattvasaṃvedanavaśaḥ | anye tu yathāmārgakalopetamiti paṭhanti | ubhayataḥ śeṣatvena vyācakṣate - mārgeṣu citrādiṣu yāḥ kalā dvimātrācatumātrāṣṭamātreti grāmepūcyante cāliptakādiṣu kalā vādyākṣarāṇīti | yadyapi pātrāṇāmadhruvā api praveśā p. 131) sthānaṃ tu vaiṣṇaṃ kṛtvā hyuttame madhyame tathā | samunnataṃ samaṃ caiva caturaśramurastathā || 4 || bāhuśīrṣe prasanne ca nātyutkṣipte ca kārayet | grīvāpradeśaḥ kartavyo mayūrāñcitamastakaḥ || 5 || karṇādaṣṭāṅgulasthe ca bāhuśīrṣe prayojayet | urasaścāpi cibukaṃ caturaṅgulasaṃsthitam || 6 || hastau tathaiva kartavyau kaṭinābhitaṭasthitau | dakṣiṇo nābhisaṃsthastu vāmaḥ kaṭitaṭe sthitaḥ || 7 || pādayorantaraṃ kāryaṃ dvautālāvardhameva ca | pādotkṣepastu kartavyaḥ svapramāṇavinirmitaḥ || 8 || vakṣyante tathāpi saṃbhavamātrābhidhānametaduttamamadhyamayorvā prastāvādevamuktam | tayorhi tā dhruvāḥ praveśāste'pi vā cakāreṇa saṃgṛhītā eva | ekaḥ samo'nyaḥ pakṣaḥ | sthānamiti tryaśre'rdhadvikatālabhāgiti vaiṣṇavaṃ svapraveśa eva sanne acale prasanne nātyukṣipte adho vā adhogāmitvaṃ yatnena parihāryamiti ślokārthameva śikṣayituṃ sphuṭapāyamāha grīvāpradeśa ityādinā sārdhena ślokadvayena | svastha mayūravadañcitaṃ surūpaṃ śiro yatra | nābhisaṃstha iti cāturaśryaprastāvaḥ khaṭakāmukhaḥ vāma ityardhacandraḥ | na cedamupaviṣṭasthānakamapi tu gatyānantaryaucityāttu sthitasthānakameveti darśayitumāha pādayorantaramiti | dvautālāvardhaṃ ca pādayorantaramiti (11-52) yatsthānakalakṣaṇaṃ sūcitaṃ tadeva kāryaṃ nānyadupaveśanādityarthaḥ | tatra sthānakānantaraṃ gatimupakṣipati pādotkṣepa iti sa yuktastena p. 132) catustālo dvitālaścāpyekatālastathaiva ca | catustālastu devānāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 || dvitālaścaiva madhyānāṃ tālaḥ strīnīcaliḍinām | catuṣkalo'tha dvikalastathā hyekakalaḥ punaḥ || 10 || catuṣkalo hyuttamānāṃ madhyānāṃ dvikalo bhavet | tathā caikakalaḥ pāto nīcānāṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 11 || bhāvilakṣaṇena deśakālaparicchedena ca kartavyaḥ | svakaramānena ca tālaḥ pātrasyetyarthaḥ | tatra deśaparicchedaṃ tāvadāha ekatāla iti | tālaḥ prasāritamadhyamāṅguṣṭhāntaraṃ tālaḥ smṛto madhyamayā iti | saṃkhyākrameṇābhidhāya sthāyisthānabhūtottamaprakṛtiviśrāntatvātprayogajātasya tadupakramaṃ viniyogamāha catustālastviti | tu śabdo'pyarthe kadācidanyathāpi bhāvāt | tathāśabdo rājñāṃ devasadṛśagatyasaṃbhavasaṃbhāvanāpasāraṇadyotakaḥ | strīṇāṃ nīcānāṃ sāhacaryādadhamānāmiti mantavyam | teṣāṃ hi liṅgitvādadhamatvaṃ kiṃcinna saṃbhāvayet | yathāśobhamiti nāṭyadharmīkāmamityarthaḥ | deśaniyamamuktvā kālaniyamamapyautsargikaṃ tāvadāha catuṣkalo hīti | tathā ceti tenotkṣepeṇa yatpādasya patanaṃ taduttamānāṃ catasṛbhiḥ kalābhiḥ yasmāttadardhārdhakrameṇa madhyamādhamayoḥ paribhāṣita ityutsargatayeti bhāvaḥ | p. 133) sthitaṃ madhyaṃ drutaṃ caiva samavekṣye layaṃ budhaḥ | yathāprakṛti nāṭyajño gatimevaṃ prayojayet || 12 || tatra gīticatuṣṭayaṃ māgadhyādi vakṣyate yattatrārdhamāgadhyadau krameṇa citrāditrayaviniyogāt | nimeṣāḥ pañca mātrā syāt iti kalāsāmānyalakṣaṇalabdha autsargikaḥ sarvatra dhruvakamārgo mantavyaḥ | viśeṣādabhidhāne tena dhruvakamānena catuṣkalaḥ pādapātaḥ tathā cottamaparigrahe dvipadī kohalenoktā - syāduttamānāṃ dvipadī caturgurusamanvitā | tatrotkṣepanipātābhyāṃ yasmātpādadvayaṃ bhavet || iti lakṣyaśca itthameva dhikḍidhiṃ iti dvipadībhāgena pādena pādapātaḥ | atra dhruvake catasraḥ kalā bhavanti dhigaḍadhiṅ ityasya hi kālaḥ kakhagaghaṅa nahi vyañjanakālaḥ svarakālātpṛthak tāni gurośca pracalatvaṃ khaḍatalacaḍastadvidbhistripuṭamevāvadhāryate (?) | tatra hi tāgaḍudhiṃ - ityevaṃrūpaṃ laghu kalā tasyāstisro mātrāścaturthe garvakṣare (dve) mātre iti ca mātrāḥ | sarvatra caivaṃ prakāraḥ samanantaragrahaṇe viśrāntyabhāvena duṣkar'h prayoga iti sthānaceṣṭāviśrāntiprakṛptaye madhyagatā virāmarūpaikā mātrā lakṣyaviddhiḥ prakalpitā tadvaśāduktā tādṛśāṃ caturbhirvā drutāḥ kalāyāṃ pratibhāsanta ityāstāṃ tāvat | iha citramārgeṇa catuṣkalapādapatanamiti nyāya (nāyaṃ?) lakṣyalakṣaṇaśobhāvāhyatvādapekṣyate ca | atha layakālaniyamaśeṣamāha sthitamiti vilambitam | samavekṣyeti prakṛtyādi bhedavibhāgenetyāha tameva darśayati dhairyasthairyavilambitalayamadhyasaṃmataṃ saṃvedanaṃ yathārthamithyāgona(gauṇa?)gatadhairyagāmbhīryādikṛtaṃ mantavyam | (yathāprakṛtīti) p. 134) dhairyopapannā gatiruttamānāṃ madhyā gatirmadhyamasaṃmatānām | drutā gatiśca pracurādhamānāṃ layatrayam sattvavaśena yojyam || 13 || eṣa eva tu vijñeyaḥ kalātālalaye vidhiḥ | punargatipracārasya prayogaṃ śṛṇutānaghāḥ || 14 || na tu jātikālādikṛtaṃ vidūṣakasya dvijatve'pi avimalātkevalamuttamaghoṣaṇāyaiva racitaṃ jātyādi yojanīyam | uttamasyāpyanyathābhāve kathaṃciduttamaṃ sadapyavidyamānā iti pracureti lokaprasiddhamevedamuktamityarthaḥ | na kevalaṃ prakṛtito'vayavabhedo yāvaccittavṛttibhedenābhipretyāha sattvabalena ca layatrayaṃ yojyam | sattvaṃ cittavṛttiḥ tena saṃgrāmādāvuttamasyāpi drutaṃ śokādāvadhamasyāpi vilambitam | athaitadanusāriṇo gatyupayoginyāṃ dhruvāyāṃ vidhiriti darśayati eṣa eva tviti | atra gatyanusārī tālavidhiḥ anye tvanyathetyuktaṃ tāle | yastālalayaḥ kalāsahitaḥ sa kalātālalayaḥ iti madhyamapadalopī samāsaḥ | tenāyamarthaḥ - dhruvātāle'pi gatyanusāryeva kalāvidhirvilayavidhiśca | ata evaitadanusāreṇa bhaṭṭalollaṭagopālādibhirbhaṅgopabhaṅgavibhaṅgaviṣaye tāladīpikādau cirantanasaṃmato dhruvātālānāṃ viniyogaḥ prapañcato dūṣitaḥ | tattu dhruvādhyāye vicārayiṣyāma ityāstām | evaṃ deśakālaniyamamuktaṃ prakṛte yojayati punargatipracārasyeti gatiṣu pracāro vaicitryaṃ prayogaṃ punaḥ śṛṇuteti saṃbandhaḥ | saṃghaṭanā hyanukteti bhāvaḥ | p. 135) svabhāve tūttamagatau kāryaṃ jānu kaṭīsamam | yuddhacārīprayogeṣu punaḥ stanasamaṃ nyaset || 15 || pārśvakrāntaiḥ salalitaiḥ pādairvādyānvitairatha | raṅgakoṇonmukhaṃ gacchetsamyakpañcapadāni tu || 16 || vāmavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇena ca | parivṛtya dvitīyaṃ tu gacchetkoṇaṃ tataḥ param || 17 || tatrāpi vāmavedhastu vikṣepo dakṣiṇena ca | tato bhāṇḍonmukho gacchettānyeva tu padāi ca || 18 || evaṃ gatāgatairgatvā padānāmekaviṃśatim | vāmavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇasya ca || 19 || svabhāve tviti | tunā viśeṣadyotakena manrtharagatau catustālatvamuktaṃ svabhāvagatau tu tritālatvaṃ dīptagatau tu pañcatālatvamapi kāryamiti darśayati | tāṃ gatipracāraghaṭanāmāha pārśvakrāntairityādi | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya pārśvotthānotthitaṃ nyaset | udghaṭṭitena pādena pārśvakrāntā (10-32) iti pārśvakrāntā cārī | raṅgakoṇaṃ pūrvottaraṃ dvitīyakoṇamityuttarapaścimamevamiti | anyasminniti koṇadvaye'tidiśati | pūrvaraṅge caiṣā pañcapadī vyākhyātā (a 5-73) | vedhaḥ pārṣṇikṣetre sūcīpādanipātaḥ | vāmavedhamiti antarāviddhamukhaṃ (tat) prāptisiddhau koṇairgatvā brahmasthānasthānullaṃghyatāmāha | etacca p. 136) raṅge vikṛṣṭe bharatena kāryo gatāgataḥ pādagatipracāraḥ | tryaśrastrikoṇe caturaśraraṅge gatipracaraścaturaśra eva || yaḥ samaiḥ sahito gacchettatra kāryo layāśrayaḥ | catuṣkalo'tha dvikalastathaivaikakalaḥ punaḥ || 21 || atha madhyamanīcaistu gacchedyaḥ parivāritaḥ | catuṣkalamathārdhaṃ ca tathā caikakalaṃ punaḥ || 22 || daityadānāyakṣāṇāṃ nṛpapannagarakṣasām | catustālapramāṇena kartavyātha gatirbudhaiḥ || 23 || divaukasāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ madhyamā gatiriṣyate | tatrāpi coddhatā ye tu teṣāṃ devaiḥ samā gatiḥ || 24 || pañcapadīgamanaṃ sarvatautsargikam | viśeṣamapyāha raṅge vikṛṣṭa iti | bharataśabdena upacāratastadvidyāyonisaṃbandhaḥ sūcyate | gatāgatairiti parimitāyāṃ diśi pañcapadī gatāgatena niyamaḥ ekataiva sthāne dvau pādavikṣepāiti mantavyam | vikṛṣṭāyāṃ ca bhūyo bhūyaḥ pañcapadī | atraiva viṣaye vividhapramāṇā pātarīti taddvilayadvibhaṅgacaturbhaṅgādayaḥ prādhānyena | vyāmiśragaterapi viśeṣaṃ vyācikhyāsuḥ samagatimupasaṃharati yaḥ samairiti | tathaiveti sāmyenetyarthaḥ | miśragatimāha atheti | parivārita ityuttamatvena vivakṣita ityarthaḥ | tena devādi sādhvāśrīyamānamuttamaprakṛtāvapi (?)nāyaṃ vidhiranyasyaiva tatra prādhānyāt | tadottamapādapāte madhyamasyadau nīcāde(rekaḥ uttama)sya catvāraḥ | ataiva ca catustālādivibhāge niścayārthaṃ praśnamutthāpayitumupasaṃhāramuttamaviśeṣābhidhānasahitamāha daityadānavetyādi | sarveṣāmiti devadūtādīnām | uddhatā ye tviti mātaliprabhṛtayaḥ | p. 137) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ yadā manuṣyā rājānasteṣāṃ devagatiḥ katham | atrocyate kathaṃ naiṣā gatī rājñāṃ bhaviṣyati || 25 || atha divyāḥ prakṛtayo divyamānuṣya eva ca | mānuṣya iti vijñeyā nāṭyavṛttikriyāṃ prati || 26 || devānāṃ prakṛtirdivyā rājñāṃ vai divyamānuṣī | yā tvanyā lokaviditā mānuṣī sā prakīrtitā || 27 || devāṃśajāstu rājāno vedādhyātmasu kīrtitāḥ | evaṃ devānukaraṇe doṣo hyatra na vidyate || 28 || ayaṃ vidhistu kartavyaḥ svacchandagamanaṃ prati | saṃbhramotpātaroṣeṣu pramāṇaṃ na vidhīyate || 29 || sarvāsāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu avasthāntarasaṃśrayā | uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ gatiḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ || 30 || devāṃśajā iti lokapālāṃśavinirmāṇā rājānaḥ | vedeṣu tathādhyātmaśāstreṣu vedānteṣu yeṣāmanena prādhānyamuktam | (anukaraṇaṃ) devādīnāṃ varṇanāt uktaṃ ca virājaviddharājaguhyamiti (?) devānukaraṇe nālpatvamityarthaḥ | ayamiti catuṣkala ityādiḥ | svacchandagamanaṃ svasthā gatiḥ | saṃbhrama āvegaḥ utpāto'tronmādādiḥ | (ukta) pramāṇamiti uktarūpamityarthaḥ | etadevāsya dūṣayati caturardhaṃ dve uttamasya ekā madhyamasya ardha nīcasya avasthāntaravalāt sarvāsāṃ p. 138) caturardhakalaṃ vā syāttadardhakalameva ca | avasthāntarāasādya kuryādgativiceṣṭitam || 31 || jyeṣṭhe catuṣkalaṃ yatra madhyame dvikalaṃ bhavet | dvikalā cottame yatra madhye tvekakalā bhavet || 32 || kalikaṃ madhyame yatra nīceṣvardhakalaṃ bhavet | evamardhārdhahīnaṃ tu jaḍānāṃ saṃprayojayet || 33 || jvarārte ca kṣudhārte ca tapaḥśrānte bhayānvite | vismaye cāvahitthe ca tathautsukyasamanvite || 34 || śṛṅgāre caiva śoke ca svacchandagamane tathā | gatiḥ sthitalayā kāryādhikalāntarapātitā || 35 || (prakṛtīnāṃ gatiriti kalālayatālāśritā) | sarvapataditi tu yuktam | (nīceṣvardhakalaṃ bhavediti) anena kalāturyabhāgo bharatamuninā sūcito'yaṃ lakṣaṇavido vṛttākāraṃ drutamāhuḥ yadyathā pañcamāṃśa uktanītyā śvāsādiviśrāntipūrvaka iti cuturdhā sa eva druto yuktaḥ | catuṣkalādapyādhivayamastīti darśayati | jvarārta ityādi | bhayena yo'nvito jātorustambhaḥ anyathā hyasya tvaritatarā gatirvakṣyate | vismaya iti tatkṛtastambha ityarthaḥ | avahittha iti kṛtakadhairyāṇāṃ kṛtakaṃ hi naḥ suśliṣṭaṃ kartu pāryata iti | tatrādhikyameva bhavati tata eva hi kuśalāḥ kṛtakatāṃ viduḥ | atyādaravadautyukyena samyaganvito ya eva | śṛṅgārabhedastatraiva vipralambha iti yāvat | svacchandagamana iti kāryeṇa vinā krīḍācaṅkramaṇe | adhikale ityadhiśabdo'dhikārthaḥ | adhikalāmiti kecit | ādhikyaṃ prakarṣeṇa catuḥsvarūpeṇa saṃkhyā caitat plutasya virāmasya ca svarū- p. 139) punaścintānvite caiva gatiḥ kāryā catuṣkalā | asvasthakāmite caiva bhaye vitrāsite tathā || 36 || āvege caiva harṣe ca kārye yacca tvarānvitam | aniṣṭaśravaṇe caiva kṣepe cādbhutadarśane || 37 || api cātyayike kārye duḥkhite śatrumārgaṇe | aparāddhānusaraṇe śvāpadānugatau tathā || 38 || pādhikye tālabodhaḥ saṃkhyādhikyena ṣaḍaṣṭakalādervikṛṣṭamadhikṛtaṃ kalāntaraṃ parimāṇaṃ yathā tathābhūtaḥ pādapāto yasyām | ata evaitadāpānaprasaṅgavicāraṇādvakṣyati - ṣaṭkalantu na kartavyaṃ tathāṣṭakalayeva ca | pādasya patanaṃ tajjñaiḥ khedanaṃ tadbhavet striyāh || (12-172) iti | caturardhaikakalamiti vacasā saptakasya ca niṣedhena ca trikalapañcakalādīnāmabhāvaṃ sūcayati | viṣamāṇāṃ saparimāṇotkṣepaṇanipātanāt yogāttālavidāṃ hi sāmyamupaniṣadbhūtaṃ taccātra sphuṭayati | evameteṣu ṣaṭklādapyadhikaṃ mānaṃ tathā ca tapaḥśāntānāṃ parikrame yattūlla(sa)nākhyolayaḥ kohalādibhirukto yasyātivilambitaḥ kālāvadhau | evaṃ kalādhikyamabhidhāya nyūnatvamapyastītyāha asvasthakāmitamityādi | asvasthe pracchannakāmite hi tvarātiśayaḥ aniṣṭaṃ yadā vāndhavādeḥ śrutaṃ tadā tadantikaṃ drutagamanaṃ adbhutadarśanaviṣaye yadā kṣepaḥ prakṣiptatā puaretanna duṣyata iti | atyayo'tikramaṇaṃ śīghrasaṃpādanaṃ prayojanamasya | yannābhirucitamavaśyakartavyaṃ ca tattvarayā kriyate tvarayānvitaṃ sukāryaṃ abhirucitameveti viśeṣaḥ tvarānvita- p. 140) eteṣvevaṃ gatiṃ prājño vikalāṃ saṃprayojayet | uttamānāṃ gatiryā tu na tāṃ madhyeṣu yojayet || 39 || yā gatirmadhyamānāṃ tu na tāṃ nīceṣu yojayet | miti | iyatā yadyapi sarvaṃ labhyate tathāpi kavinaṭavyutpādanāya prapañcaḥ | aparādho'bhineyaḥ śatroranya eva yadvā yasyāparādhaḥ kṛto gurvādestataśca rupā gataḥ so'parāddhaḥ | eteṣviti evaṃprakāreṣvanyeṣu madādiṣvapītyarthaḥ | vikalāmiti vikalaḥ kalāparimāṇaṃ yasyāḥ kalā ardhakalā turyā sā yadyapi tatra nādaraṇīyaṃ tattribhāgaṣaḍbhāgādirapi tata bhavati | ata eva saṃbhramotpātaroṣeṣu caturardhakalamityanena paunaruktyaṃ tasyāviṣayatvādasya tu viṣamabhāgaviṣayatvāt | tathāhi mattagatau śekharakasya khaṇḍakaprayoge hi gahiduṃ dhi ityevaṃrūpe mātrā tṛtīye tṛtīyasya nāmāta dhaṃ dhag ityekaḥ pātaḥ tsuka iti dvitīyo dhi iti tṛtīyo nacaiṣāṃ sāmyam | etena ca kalānāṃ sāmyaṃ nyūnādhikatānirūpaṇena samaviṣamakalābhāga bhadgābhidhānena gurulaghudrutaplutānāṃ svikārāttadvaicitryam | iyamapi (bhaṅgopabhaṅgavibhaṅga)prakāraprastārasaṃgṛhītā lakṣyasiddhā bhaṅgalayavyavasthā pratipādyākṣaratadarthādirūpā ca dhārābandhādiviṣayāghātamārgaśabdena prasiddhā vyavasthā sphuṭameva darśitā | sābhūdevaṃ kālapramāṇa(kalāparimāṇa ?)niyamābhidhānaṃ gajasnānībhūtamityāha uttamānāṃ gatiryā tviti | turevārthe anyakramamenaivetyarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - aniyamena nidarśitena niyamo viplutaḥ tathāpi kalādhikye ṣaṭkalātottamasya tatra madhyamasya catuṣkalatā adhamasya dvika- p. 141) gatiḥ śṛṅgāriṇī kāryā svasthakāmitasaṃbhavā || 40 || dūtīdarśanamārgastu praviśedraṅgamaṇḍalam | sūcayā cāpyabhinayaṃ kuryādarthasamāśrayam || 41 || hṛdyairvastraistathā gandhairdhūpaiścūrṇaiśca bhūṣitaḥ | nānāpuṣpasugandhābhirmālābhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ || 42 || gacchetsalalitaiḥ pādairatikrāntasthitaistathā | tathā sauṣṭhavasaṃyuktairlayatālavaśānugaiḥ || 43 || pādayoranugau cāpi hastau kāryau prayoktṛbhiḥ | (utkṣipya hastaṃ pātena pādayośca viparyayāt ||) 44 || latā | yatra nyūnakalamuktaṃ tatrāpyuttamasya kalā madhyamasyārdhakalā adhamasya kalāturyabhāga iti kathaṃ viplavaḥ | evaṃ prakṛtibhedena gatimabhidhāya rasaviṣayeṇa darśayituṃ prathamaṃ puruṣārthopayogirasaviṣayāṇi nirūpayan prādhānyācca śṛṅgāre tāvadāha gatiḥ śṛṅgāriṇītyādi | svasthakāmitamapracchannam | arthasamāśraye siddhe sūcāyāḥ punarvacana hṛdyasya padārthasya paryālocanaṃ sātiśayaṃ camatkārakārīti nirūpayituṃ tatra carvitacarvaṇavatpunaḥ punaḥ kaṃcidapi bhāgamatyajan sūcāṃ śṛṅgāre kuryāditi darśayati | yuddhavīrādau hi pradhānānusaṃdhānamevocitaṃ tanmadhyapatitānāṃ kāryāntarāṇāmaparyālocanīyatvāt paryālocane ācāryaṃ mātulān bhrātṝn svajanamityādyāpatteḥ ye'pi cāntaramārgā ityatratyān nṛtte sūcyān parihartumityarthasa- p. 142) pracchannakamite caiva gatiṃ bhūyo nibodhata | visarjitajanaḥ srastastathā dūtīsahāyavān || 45 || nirvāṇadīpo nātyarthaṃ bhūṣaṇaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ | velāsadṛśavastraiśca saha dūtyā śanaistathā || 46 || vrajetpracchannakāmastu pādainiḥśabdamandagaiḥ | śabdaśaṅkyutsukaśca syādavalokanatatparaḥ || 47 || vepamānaśarīraśca śaṅkitaḥ praskhalanmuhuḥ | māśrayamityasat | sāpi hi nirarthikā sūcaiva hi kathaṃ syāt | sūcāto'pi cānantaramasya prakṛtāṃ gatimāha | nṛttakanyādi śobhano gandhaḥ sugandhaḥ nānāpuṣpaiḥ sahāyānāmiti samāsāntābhāvaḥ | salalitaiḥ savilāsaiḥ | sauṣṭhaenāṅgacāturaśryeṇa yuktaiḥ layo vilambitaṃ tālaṃ caturaśrādi bhūyaḥ punaḥ sāmānyena yuktāpyuttamagatiḥ punarviśeṣatāṃ nirūpyata iti bhāvaḥ | pracchanaṃ kṛtvā kāmitaṃ yatra śṛṅgāre sāgarikādāviva vatsarājādeḥ tadanyo vā sītādāviva paulastyaprabhṛtestu vepamānadehaḥ | skhalannityādikalāturyāśānutsuka ityādinā kārye nirvāṇadīpaḥ śabdāśaṅkītyādinā khaṇḍitāṃ kalāṃ sūcayan miśraprayogaṃ gatimatrāha | athaivaṃvidhakāmiviṣayameva subhadrābhidhānaṃ dhruātālamāhuḥ kohalādyāḥ | tasya hi prastāro drutalaghumiśraḥ | velātulyavastrā iti tathā candrāloke sitavastrāvaguṇṭhito ghanasāraparāgapuñjamañjugātro muttamaprāyapracurābharaṇo vastrādyupalakṣaṇam | vipralambhe tu śṛṅgāriṇyeva karuṇavyāmiśrā gatirvyabhi- p. 143) rase raudre tu vakṣyāmi daityarakṣogaṇān prati || 48 || eka eva rasasteṣāṃ sthāyī raudro dvijottamāḥ | nepathyaraudro vijñeyastvaṅgaraudrastathaiva ca || 49 || tathā svabhāvajaścaiva tridhā raudraḥ prakalpitaḥ | rudhiraklinnadeho yo rudhirārdramukhastathā || 50 || tathā piśitahastaśca raudro nepathyajastu saḥ | bahubāhurbahumukho nānāpraharaṇākulaḥ || 51 || sthūlakāyastathā prāṃśuraṅgaraudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | raktākṣaḥ piṅgakeśaśca asito vikṛtasvaraḥ || 52 || rūkṣo nirbhartsanaparo raudre so'tha svabhāvajaḥ | catustālāntarotkṣiptaiḥ pādaistvantarapātitaiḥ || 53 || cārisaṃvādinyabhipretya pṛthaṅnoktā | evaṃ viṣayābhilāṣe prāṇe śṛṅgāre'bhidhāya tadrūpa eva rodre gatiṃ nirūpayati raudre rase tviti | daityādiprayuktaṃ yaduktaṃ tatkenāśayeneti śaṅkāśamanāyāha eka eveti | nanu kiṃ teṣāṃ krodhena vināpi raudratā omiti brūmaḥ | kathamiti cet rasādhyāyoktanyāyenānu rasayitumāha nepathyaraudra ityādi svabhāva ityantam | evameka eva rasasteṣāmiti kathitaṃ rasādhyāye caitatprapañcitam | catustālāntarotkṣiptairiti tālāntarapātitvaṃ dvitīyatālāntarālāpekṣayeti kecit | upāadhyāyāstu - tālaśabdenātra kālamānamuktaṃ na tu deśamānaṃ tena yāvatā kālenotkṣepastato nyūnena patanaṃ - iti | etadanu p. 144) gatirevaṃ prakartavyā teṣāṃ ye cāpi tadvidhāḥ || 54 || ahṛdyā tu mahī yatra śmaśānaraṇakaśmalā | gatiṃ tatra prayuñjīta bībhatsābhinayaṃ prati || 55 || kvacidāsannapatitairvikṛṣṭapatitaiḥ kvacit | elakākrīḍitaiḥ pādairuparyuparipātitaiḥ || 56 || teṣāmevānugairhastairvībhatse gatirucyate | atha vīre ca kartayā pādavikṣeipasaṃyutā || 57 || prakṛtisandhisaṃrambhatvaṃ cābhidadhatā viṣamagatitvameṣāmanujñānam | tathā ca kohalamukhāḥ kalātadarthadvayalakṣaṇena nartanakotphullakādinā raudrādau parikramamāhuḥ | tadvidhā iti bhīmasenādayaḥ manena yuddhavīre'pyeṣaiva gatiriti sūcayati | atha raudraprāṇaugrayavivakṣāmadhye puruṣārthaprāṇāyātabībhatsāśrayāṃ gatimāha ahṛdyātviti | śmaśānarūpā yuddhapatitakabandhaprabhṛtiviracitā | ata eva raṇena kaśmalā jugupsitā | āsannapatitatvena kalārdhaturyāgatvādi vikṛṣṭapatitatvena kalāsādhakalādi sūcayati | atha vīragatimāha atha vīre ceti | vistāreṇa kṣepa iti syanditāpasyanditorgahaṇam | tatra ca kalayārdhakalādi ca prayogaḥ | tata evollāsanikākhyaṃ p. 145) drutapracārādhiṣṭhānā nānācārīsamākulā | pārśvakrāntairdrutāviddhaiḥ sūcīviddhaistathaiva ca || 57 || kalākālagataiḥ pādairāvege yojayedgatim | uttamānāmayaṃ prāyaḥ prokto gatiparikramaḥ || 58 || madhyānāmadhamānāṃ ca gatiṃ vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ | vismaye caiva harṣe ca vikṣiptapadavikramā || 59 || āsādya tu rasaṃ hāsyametaccānyaṃ ca yojayet | tālamatrāhurlakṣyavidaḥ | drutena pracāreṇādhiṣṭhānaṃ gantavye deśe yasyāmiti | mallaghaṭītryaśrādi vikṛṣṭapatitatve kalāsārdhalaghudrutapracāraṃ sūcitamanena vīre raudre vā pravegasya sparśabhāvatvāt | tatra gatimāha kalākālagatairiti | pādairiti bahu vacanena trayaḥ pādapātā gṛhyante | tena kalayā kālena ca sannidhānāt tālagataivagatiriti laghupātanaṃ yeṣā atha vaiko laghupāto dvāvanyonyadrutapātau kalāmātraṃ ca virāmamityevam | utphullakaparikramaḥ sa cobhayorvīraraudrayoḥ kramaḥ | uttamānāmiti | nanu bībhatsasyaivottamaviṣayataivaṃ ? kenaitadupadiṣṭaṃ bhavataḥ ? | puruṣārthasādhano bībhatsaḥ uttameṣvevaitadabhihitarasaviṣayavyabhicāriyoge tu | madhyamānāṃ gatimāha vismaye ceti | cakārādāvegādau vyabhicāryantareṣvapi | vikṣiptaḥ itastato gato vyākulaprāyo laghudrutabahulaḥ parikramo yasya | tathā vismaya eva vyabhicārirūpe sthāyini adbhutarasarūpe madhyamānām | punarevamiti punargrahaṇāduttamānāmadbhute'pi svacchandagatireva pūrvokteti darśayati | kevalaṃ tatra vismayo vadana utpādyo mukharāge | etaśceti paraṃ hāsyaṃ smitādyatihastiaparyantaṃ yadotta mānāṃ svasthagatireva tadā madhyādhamānāntu apahasitātihasitayorvikṣiptagatitva- p. 146) punaśca karuṇe kāryā gatiḥ sthitapadairatha || 60 || bāṣpāmburuddhanayanaḥ sannagātrastathaiva ca | utkṣiptapātitakarastathā sasvanarodanaḥ || 61 || gacchettathādhyardhikayā pratyagrāpriyasaṃśraye | eṣā strīṇāṃ prayoktavyā nīcasattve tathaiva ca || 62 || uttamānāṃ tu kartavyā sadhairyā vāṣpasaṃgatā | niḥśvāsairāyatotsṛṣṭaistathaivordhvanirīkṣitaiḥ || 63 || na tatra sauṣṭhavaṃ kāryaṃ na pramāṇaṃ tathāvidham | madhyānāmapi sattvajñā gatiryojyā vidhānataḥ || 64 || uraḥpātahatotsāhaḥ śokavyāmūḍhacetanaḥ | meva | anyacceti tāvadvidūṣakagatauvakṣyamāṇam evaṃ prasaṅgād drutahāsyayogyagatirabhihitā | karuṇe tūcyate punaśca karuṇa iti | uvarārte cetyādi ślokena yadyapistokagatiruktā tathāpi yadvakṣyata iti punaśśabdārthaḥ | sthitapadaiḥ vilambitaiḥ | āyataṃ dīrghaṃ kṛtvā utsṛṣṭaistyaktaiḥ | ūrdhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥdevopālambhasūcakaiḥ | na pramāṇaṃ tathāvidhamiti nātra sarvathā pramāṇābhāvaḥ api tvaniyantritameva pātātmakaṃ pramāṇam | ata evātra vilambitalayena laghutrayeṇa durtalayena guruplutamātreṇa ca virāmeṇa jambhaṭikākhyo layaḥ kohalena darśitaḥ | urasaḥ pāta ābhugnatvāt | p. 147) nātyutkṣiptaiḥ padairgacchediṣṭabandhunipātane || 65 || gāḍhaprahāre kāryā ca śithilāṅgabhujāśrayā | vighūrṇitaśarīrā ca gatiścūrṇapadairatha || 66 || śītena cābhibhūtasya varṣeṇābhidrutasya ca | gatiḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ kāryā strīnīcaprakṛtāvatha || 67 || piṇḍīkṛtya tu gātrāṇi teṣāṃ caiva prakampanam | karau vakṣasi nikṣipya kubjībhūtastathaiva ca || 68 || dantoṣṭhasphuraṇaṃ caiva cibukasya prakampanam | kāryaṃ śanaiśca kartavyaṃ śītābhinayane gatau || 69 || tathā bhayānake caiva gatiḥ kāryā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | strīṇāṃ kāpuruṣāṇāṃ ca ye cānye sattvavarjitāḥ || 70 || karuṇaprasaṅgātprahāre gatimāha | cūrṇāni parimitotkṣiptāni adhikapatitāni pādāni tenādhyardhikāto'lyāntaraṃsyāt | karuṇe rase dāridryamabhibhavastvatra śītaḥ varṣabhavaḥ saṃbhāvyata iti | nāvagatimāha śītena ceti | athetyanena madhyamottamānāmanubhāvanyūnabhāvena śītādigatiṃ sūcayati | teṣāmiti piṇḍi kṛtānāṃ mātrāṇāṃ cakāreṇa kampanaṃ saṅkocanaṃ samuccīyate | evakāreṇa sauṣṭhava cāturaśryādi nirasyate | karāviti kaṭipātarūpāvityarthaḥ | gātrāṇi piṇḍīkṛtya karau vakṣasi ca kṛtvā yā gatiḥ loke tasyābhigamane yo'yaṃ śītābhinayastatra kartavyaḥ | prayoktṛbhirnaṭairgātrakampanaṃ kubujībhūto deha ityādi kāryamiti padasaṅgatiḥ | evaṃkaruṇe tatprasaṅgena cānyatrāpi gatimabhidhāya bhayānake kathayati yecānya iti | yeṣāmuttamatvaṃ kulādyaucityāt | atha sattvavihīnāḥ | p. 148) visphārite cale netre vidhutaṃ ca śirastathā | bhayasaṃyjuktayā dṛṣṭyā pārśvayośca vilokitaiḥ || 71 || drutaiścūrṇapadeścaiva badhvā hastaṃ kapotakam | praveṣitaśarīraśca śuṣkoṣṭhaḥ skhalitaṃ vrajet || 72 || eṣānusaraṇe kāryā tarjane trāsane tathā | sattvaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca vikṛtaṃ ravam || 73 || eṣā strīṇāṃ prayoktavyā nṛṇāmākṣiptavikramā | kvacidāsannapatitervikṛṣṭapatitaiḥ kvacit || 74 || elakākrīḍitaiḥ pādairuparyupari pātitaiḥ | eṣāmevānugairhastairgatiṃ bhīteṣu yojayet || 75 || vaṇijāṃ sacivānāṃ ca gatiḥ kāryā sabhāvajā | tadyathā - virāṭaputra uttaraḥ | drutairityanena dhārālayādiḥ kohaloktaḥ sūcitaḥ | anusaraṇa iti śatroḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ āgamanamityarthaḥ | nṛṇāṃ punarākṣiptavikramaṃ yattanopāhṛtaṃ madhyemadhye kṛtadhairya yasyāvityarthaḥ | tena madhye gurulaghupādapātā api | tadāha - kvacidāsannapatitairityādi | atha śāntarasegatirvaktavyā | sacaprādhānyena tathā prayogasaundaryamāvahati ato'ntassaṃskārarūpatā yeṣāṃ vaṇikprabhṛtīnāmasti vīrapraśāntā vaṇija iti vacanādyatiprabhṛtayo'pi ca śāntarasapradhānāḥ ye nāṭakādau prasaṅgāḥ bhavanti teṣāmubhayeṣāmapi gatimāha vaṇijāmityādinā | sacivāḥ amātyāḥ | svabhāvaśabdena tatra tatrānāviṣṭameva rūpamāha | naiṣṭhikā- p. 149) (kṛtvā nābhitaṭe hastamuttānaṃ khaṭakāmukham || 76 || ādyaṃ cārālamuttānaṃ kuryātpārśvaṃ stanāntare | na niṣaṇṇaṃ na ca stabdhaṃ na cāpi parivāhitam || 77 || kṛtvā gātraṃ tathā gacchettena caia krameṇa tu |) atikrāntaiḥ padairviprā dvitālāntaragāmibhiḥ || 78 || yatīnāṃ śramaṇānāṃ ca ye cānye tapasi sthitāḥ | teṣāṃ kāryā gatirye tu naiṣṭhikaṃ vratamāsthitāḥ || 79 || alolacakṣuśca bhavedyugamātranirīkṣaṇaḥ | upasthitasmṛtiścaiva gātraṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya ca || 80 || acañcalamanāścaiva yathāvalliṅgamāśritaḥ | vinītaveṣaśca bhavetkāṣāyavasanastathā || 81 || prathamaṃ samapādena sthitvā sthānena vai budhaḥ | hastaṃ ca caturaṃ kṛtvā tathā caikaṃ prasārayet || 82 || prasannaṃ vadanaṃ kṛtvā prayogasya vaśānugam | aniṣaṇṇena gātreṇa gatiṃ gacchedvyatikramāt || 83 || nāmiti brahmacaryādeva pravartitā ityarthaḥ | yugaṃ caturahastam | upasthitā jhaṭiti saṃskāraprabodhaprabhavā smṛtiryasya | śāntatvādeva hi hṛdayaṃ niyamyameṣāṃ vaṇigamātyayatiprabhṛtīnāṃ nirjane viṣayeti sandhivandhameva nityanirūpaṇaparaṃ yasya | p. 150) uttamānāṃ bhevedeṣā liṅgināṃ ye mahāvratāḥ | ebhireva viparyastairguṇairanyeṣu yojayet || 84 || tathā vratānugāvasthā anyeṣāṃ liṅgināmapi | vibhrāntā cāpyudāttā vā vibhrāntā nibhṛtāpi vā || śakaṭākhyasthitaiḥ pādairatikrāntaistathaiva ca | kāryā pāśupatānāṃ ca gatiruddhatagāminī || 86 || andhakāre'tha yāne ca gatiḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ | bhamau visarpitaiḥ pādairhastairmārgapradarśibhiḥ || 87 || liṅgaṃ japabhasmakaupīnādi | anyeṣviti nāmamātravṛttiṣu tatra tu viparyāso yathocitaṃ draṣṭavyaḥ | tadyathā lolaṃ cakṣuḥ manaśca liṅgaṃ punarjaṭādi bhavati evamanyadutprekṣyam | vratānugatvaṃ sphuṭayati bibhrāntā ceti | unmattādivrataṃ hi śruyate āgameṣu tattaducitairityevameva gatirityathaḥ | kramaṇā * *?kāntaṃ kṛtvā gatiḥ pāśupatānāṃ parameśvaravratadhāriṇāṃ gatirityudāttetyarthaḥ | yadi vā paramayogyavasthāyāṃ nākuladarśanapratipannānāmunmattavratamapyasti tadvipayamevodbhrāntatvaṃ gato | evaṃ rasāntarasadgatiruktā | yaccānyaiḥ raudrānantaraṃ śāntarasābhiprāyeṇa paṭhitaṃ | rūpāditvanirāśaṃsaḥ paropāyavicintakaḥ | catuṣkalairdvipātaiśca pādairbhrāntagatiṃ vrajot iti | tadanarthameva etadgranthe punaruktamapuṣkalārthaṃ pustake kathaṃ dṛṣṭamiti svakalpitamevetyupekṣyam || evaṃ rasānusāreṇa gatimuktvā deśānusāreṇāpyāha | andhakāra iti andhatvena gamana iti | visarpitairapakṣepaṇaśūnyaiḥ | mārgapradarśibhiḥ mārgānveṣaṇa- p. 151) rathasthasyāpi kartavyā gatiścūrṇapadairatha | samapādaṃ tathā sthānaṃ kṛtvā rathagatiṃ vrajet || 88 || dhanugṛhītvā caikena tathā caikena kūbaram | sūtaścākhya bhevedevaṃ pratodapragrahākulaḥ || 89 || vāhanāni vicitrāṇi kartavyāni vibhāgaśaḥ | drutaiścūrṇapadaiścaiva gantavyaṃ raṅgamaṇḍale || 90 || vimānasthasya kartavyā hyeṣaiva syandanī gatiḥ | āroḍhumudvahedgātraṃ kiṃcitsyādunmukhasthitam || 91 || asyaiva vaiparītyena kuryāccāpyavarohaṇam | parairityarthaḥ | kartavyā gatiriti cchedaḥ tadāha cūrṇapadaiḥ | samapādena sthānakena rathena gatiḥ yasmin deśe taṃ vrajet rathaviśiṣṭā vā gatiḥ sāmānyake akarmakarabhāsikā śāstra itivat | cūrṇapadairityanena khaṇḍadhārālayaṃ drutabahulaṃ gurvantaṃ kohaloktaṃ sūcayati | kūbaraṃ yugandhar'm pratodaḥ preṣaṇakaḥ pragraho valgā rathyāni vāhanāni tāni prakṛtivibhāgaucityena vicitrāṇi turagavalīvardakharoṣṭrakāni citrāṇi likhitāni asya sūtasyaiva kartavyāni taccitrapaṭaṃ sūtasyaiva haste varjayediti yāvat | cūrṇapādānāṃ layaviśeṣanirūpaṇāya punargrahaṇaṃ drutairiti | raṅgamaṇḍala ityanenedamāha - avatuto'sau rathyāmaṇḍala eva gatikriyāṃ karoti tathātra sarvaṃ taccitraṃ tadrathākṛti kartavyaṃ tattvanugatapadamātrameva yena ratho yātīti pratīyate | evaṃ sarvatra ata evāha vimāasthasyāpīti | divyasyākāśagāmino'pi puṣpakāderityarthaḥ | atha rathaprasaṅgāduddhṛtaṃ kriyāntaramapyāha āroḍhumiti | udvahedūrdhvaṃ prāpayet | vaiparītyena adhomukhatvena gātrādhonayanena p. 152) adho'valokanaiścaiva maṇḍalāvartanena ca || 92 || ākāśagamane caiva kartavyā nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ | sthānena samapādena tathā cūrṇapadairapi || 93 || vyomnaścāvataredyastu tasyaitāṃ kārayedgatim | ṛjvāyatonnatanataiḥ kuṭilāvartitairatha || 94 || bhraśyataśca tathākāśādapaviddhabhujā gatiḥ | vikīrṇavasanā caiva tathā bhūgatalocanā || 95 || prāsādadrumaśaileṣu nadīnimnonnateṣu ca | ārohaṇāvataraṇaṃ kāryamarthavaśāttathā || 96 || prāsādārohaṇaṃ kāryamatikrāntaiḥ padairatha | udvāhya gātraṃ pādaṃ ca nyasetsopānapaṅktiṣu || 97 || tathāvataraṇaṃ caiva gātramasyaiva kārayet | prāsāde yanmayā proktaḥ pratāraḥ kevalo bhavet || 98 || cetyarthaḥ | athākāśagatiṃ vimānaprasaṅgādāha - adho'valokaneneti | maṇḍalāvartaṃparivartulagatiritikecit | ākāśīyānāṃ cārīmaṇḍalānāṃ punaḥpunarāartaneneti tūpādhyāyāḥ | etāmiti vakṣyamāṇāṃ kārayennāṭyācāryo naṭaiḥ | ṛjubhiḥ saralalalitajaṅghaiḥ | ata evāyatairutkṣiptapātitaiḥ kuṭilayā gatyā āvartitaiḥ bhramitaiḥ | unnatanatairityanye paṭhanti utkṣepakāle unnatiaḥ pātanakāle tu natairiti vyācakṣate | bhraśyata ityabuddhipūrvakaṃ patata ityarthaḥ | apaviddhau tvaritaḍolākārapātau bhujau yasyām | arthavaśāditi sphuṭayati pratāra iti | taṭādavatīrya tataḥ śarīraṃ p. 153) jalapramāṇāpekṣā tu jalamadhye gatirbhavet | toye'lpe vasanotkarṣaḥ prājye pāṇivikarṣaṇaiḥ || 99 || kiṃcinnatāgrakāyā tu pratāre gatiriṣyate | prasārya bāhumekaikaṃ muhurvārivikarṣaṇaiḥ || 100 || tiryakprasāritā caiva hriyamāṇā ca vāriṇā | aśeṣāṅgākulā dhūtavadanā gatiriṣyate || 101 || nausthasyāpi prayoktavyā drutaiścūrṇapadairgatiḥ | atikrāntena pādena dvitīyonañcitena ca || 102 || prāsādārohaṇe yattu tadevādriṣu kārayet | kevalaṃ tacca vikṣepamaṅghriṣvaṅgaṃ bhavedatha || 103 || drume cārohaṇaṃ kāryamatikrāntaiḥ sthitaiḥ padaiḥ | prayogena tārayet | pratāraṇamiti etatprakāraṃ vyācaṣṭe | jalapramāṇāpekṣā tviti | etatsphuṭayati toye'lpa iti | utkarṣaḥ ūrdhvaṃ nayanaṃ prājye bhūyasi jale yaḥ pracārastatra pāṇivicitrakarṣaṇena patākasarpaśīrṣakādinopalakṣitagatiriti saṃbandhaḥ | abuddhipūrvakantu jalena nīyamānasya gatimāha rpasāryeti | ekaikamiti paryāyeṇetyarthaḥ | aśeṣe'rṅga ākulatvaṃ yasyāṃ gatau tathā ādhṛtamucyate tiryak sakṛdudvāhitaṃ tulayāt asvatantratvāccaivaṃ bhavati | kaiścittu paryāyaśaḥ | pārśvatvamuktaṃ tadasat | parivāhitaṃ hyetat buddhipūrvake ca jalaprataraṇe tatsyāt natviha | jalaprasaṅgāt naugatimāha - nausthasyaiti | evaṃ prasaṅgānnaugatimuktvā prakṛtamevārohaṇamanusandhatte | prāsādārohaṇamiti | nanu vṛkṣaprāsādādi tatra kiṃ raṅgamaṇḍale p. 154) sūcīviddhairapakrāntaiḥ pārśvakrāntaistathaiva ca || 104 || etadevāvataraṇaṃ saritsvapi niyojayet | anenaiva vidhānena kartavyaṃ gaticeṣṭitam || 105 || saṃjñāmātreṇa kartavyānyetāni vidhipūrvakam | kasmānmṛta iti prokte kiṃ martavyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || aṅkuśagrahaṇānnāgaṃ khalīnagrahaṇāddhayam | pragrahagrahaṇādyānamevamevāpareṣvapi || 107 || aśvayāne gatiḥ kāryā vaiśākhasthānakena tu | tathā cūrṇapadaiścitrairuparyupari pātitaiḥ || 108 || pannagānāṃ gatiḥ kāryā pādaiḥ svastikasaṃyutaiḥ | pārśvakrāntapadaṃ kṛtvā svastikaṃ recayediha || 109 || rathacitrapaṭādinyāyena darśanīyaṃ netyāha saṃjñāmātreṇeti | saṃjñā uktarūpārohaṇādyabhinayaḥ | prasaṅgādanyatrāpyabhinayaṃ darśayati | aṅkuśagrahaṇādityādi | tena citrapaṭādiviyoge'pi rathagamanādyabhinayanaṃ na yuktam | saukaryāttu tatkaraṇamapi bhavatviti bhāvaḥ | svastikasaṃyutairityuktameva vibhajati pārśvakrāntamiti | evaṃ deśāpekṣayā gatiruktā | nāgādiprasaṅgāttu sarpagatirapi | p. 155) viṭasyāpi ca kartavyā gatirlalitavibhramā | pādairākuñcitaiḥ kiṃcittālābhyantarapātitaiḥ || 110 || svasauṣṭhavasamāyuktau tathā hastau padānugau | khaṭakāvardhamānau tu kṛtvā viṭagatiṃ vrajet || 111 || kañcukīyasya kartavyā vayo'vasthāviśeṣataḥ | avṛddhasya prayogajño gatimevaṃ prayojayet || 112 || ardhatālotthitaiḥ pādairviṣkambhair-ṛjubhistathā | samudvahannivāṅgāni paṅkalagna iva vrajet || 113 || aha vṛddhasya kartavyā gatiḥ kampitadehikā | viṣkambhanakṛtaprāṇā mandotkṣiptapadakramā || 114 || athāvasthābhedena gatiṃ nirūpayan viṭāvasthāyāṃ tāvadāha viṭasyāpi ceti | svaṃ prakṛtyucitaṃ yatsauṣṭhavam | kañcukamiti tannepathyocitā vṛttiḥ tadicchatyātmana iti kyaci ca kañcukīyaḥ | vayo'vasthāviśeṣata iti yaduktaṃ tadvibhajatyevamiti vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa | viṣkambhaḥ sthairya tadyeṣāmiti matvarthīyo'kāraḥ | samudvahanniti yatnenākarṣan | etadeva dṛṣṭāntena śikṣayati paṅkalagna iveti | ata eva khañjakahelāvilambitalaghumayasya kohaloktasya saṅgrahaḥ | viṣkaṃbhane yaṣṭyādike kṛtaṃ sama- p. 156) kṛśasyāpi hi kartavyā gatirmandaparikramā | vyādhigraste jvarārte ca tapaḥśrānte kṣudhānvite || 115 || viṣkambhanakṛtaprāṇaḥ kṛśaḥ kṣāmodarastathā | kṣāmasvarakapolaśca dīnanetrastathaiva ca || 116 || śanarirutkṣepaṇaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ hastapādayoḥ | kampanaṃ caiva gātrāṇāṃ kleśanaṃ ca tathaiva hi || 117 || dūrādhvānaṃ gatasyāpi gatirmandaparikramā | vikūṇanaṃ ca gātrasya jānunośca vimardanam || 118 || sthalasyāpi hi kartavyā gatirdehānukarṣiṇī | samudvahanabhūyiṣṭhā mandotkṣiptapadakramā || 119 || viṣkambhagāmī ca bhavenniśvāsabahulastathā | śramasvedābhibhūtaśca vrajeccūrṇapadaistathā || 120 || mattānāṃ tu gatiḥ kāryā made taruṇamadhyame | nvitaṃ prāṇo valaṃ yena | vikūṇanaṃ saṅkocanaṃ vimardanamiti miśraparihārārtham | sthūlasyeti mahākāyasya śramakṛtsvedaḥ | p. 157) vāmadakṣiṇapādābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānā'pasarpaṇaiḥ || 121 || avakṛṣṭe made caiva hyanavasthitapādikā | vighūrṇitaśarīrā ca karaiḥ praskhalitaistathā || 122 || unmattasyāpi kartavyā gatistvaniyatakramā | bahucārīsamāyuktā lokānukaraṇāśrayā || 123 || rūkṣasphuṭitakeśaśca rajodhvastatanustathā | animittaprakathano bahubhāṣī vikāravān || 124 || gāyatyakasmāddhasati saṅgecāpi na sajjate | nṛtyatyapi ca saṃhṛṣṭo vādayatyapi vā punaḥ || 125 || kadāciddhāvati javātkadācidavatiṣṭhate | kadācidupaviṣṭastu śayānaḥ syātkadācana || 126 || nānācīradharaścaiva rathyāsvaniyatālayaḥ | unmatto bhavati hyevaṃ tasyaitāṃ kārayedgatim || 127 || sthitvā nūparapādena daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | baddhāṃ cārīṃ tathā cevaṃ kṛtvā svastikameva ca || 128 || anena cārīyogena paribhrāmya tu maṇḍalam | bāhyabhramarakaṃ caiva raṅgakoṇe prasārayet || 129 || p. 158) trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā latākhyaṃ hastameva ca | viparyayagatairhastaiḥ padbhyāṃ saha gatirbhavet || 130 || trividhā tu gatiḥ kāryā khañjapaṅgukavāmanaiḥ | vikalāṅgaprayogeṇa kuhakābhinayaṃ prati || 131 || ekaḥ khañjagatau nityaṃ stabdho vai caraṇo bhavet | tathā dvitīyaḥ kāryastu pādo'gratalasaṃcaraḥ || 132 || stabdhenotthāpanaṃ kāryamaṅgasya caraṇena tu | gamanena niṣaṇṇaḥ syādanyena caraṇe na tu || 133 || itareṇa niṣīdecca krameṇānena vai vrajet | eṣā khañjagatiḥ kāryā talaśalyakṣateṣu ca || 134 || pādenāgratalasthena gatiḥ kāryāñcitena tu | niṣaṇṇadehā paṅgostu natajaṅghā tathaiva ca || 135 || padbhyāṃ saha viparyayagatairiti pādaceṣṭā tathā karakarmaṇyanuvartanīyeti | kuhakāḥ adhamā liṅgina iti kecit | kuhakaśabdena hāsyarasa ityetat | tale pādatale śalyādikṣatamasya tasmin gatimāha pādenāgratalastheneti narkuṭaḥ | p. 159) sarvasaṃkucitāṅgā ca vāmane gatiriṣyate | na tasya vikramaḥ kāryo vikṣepaścaraṇasya ca || 136 || sodvāhitā cūrṇapade sā kāryā kuhakātmikā | vidūṣakasyāpi gatirhāsyatrayavibhūṣitā || 137 || aṅgakāvyakṛtaṃ hāsyaṃ hāsyaṃ nepathyajaṃ smṛtam | danturaḥ khalatiḥ kubjaḥ khañjaśca vikṛtānanaḥ || 138 || yadīdṛśaḥ praveśaḥ syādaṅgahāsyaṃ tu tadbhavet | yadā tu bakavadgacchedullokitavilokitaiḥ || 139 || atyāyatapadatvācca aṅgahāsyo bhavettu saḥ | kāvyahāsyaṃ tu vijñeyamasaṃbaddhaprabhāṣaṇaiḥ || 140 || anarthakairvikāraiśca tathā cāślīlabhāṣaṇaiḥ | cīracarmamaṣībhasmagairikādyaistu maṇḍitaḥ || 141 || yastādṛśo bhavedviprā hāsyo nepathyajastu saḥ | tasmāttu prakṛtiṃ jñātvā bhāvaṃ kāryaṃ ca tattvataḥ || 142 || gatipracāraṃ vibhajennānāvasthāntarātmakam | praveśa iti yadyasmādīdṛśaḥ praveśyamānaḥ pātraviśeṣaḥ raṅge bhavati tato'ṅgahāsyamiti | praveśapadena nāṭya eva raso na loka iti darśayati | asaṃbaddhaṃ nirarthamanucitaṃ ca tadvyācaṣṭe anarthakairaślīlaiśceti aśriyamaśobhāṃ rātīti rephasya latvam | tasmāditi triprakāraṃ hāsyamāśritya kvacidekaḥ prakāraḥ kvacit dvau p. 160) svabhāvajāyāṃ vinyasya kuṭilaṃ vāmake kare || 143 || tathā dakṣiṇahaste ca kuryāccatuskaṃ punaḥ | pārśvamekaṃ śiraścaiva hasto'tha caraṇastathā || 144 || paryāyaśaḥ saṃsamayellayatālavaśānugaḥ | svabhāvajā tu tasyaiṣā gatiranyā vikārajā || 145 || alābhalābhādbhuktasya stabdhā tasya gatirbhavet | kāryā caiva hi nīcānāṃ ceṭādīnāṃ parikramāt || 146 || adhamā iti ye khyātā nānāśīlāśca te punaḥ | pārśvamekaṃ śiraścaiva karaḥ sacaraṇastathā || 127 || śakārasyāpi kartavyā gatiścañcaladehikā | kvacitsarva ityanena krameṇa vidūṣakaḥ svāminaḥ prakṛtiṃ rājāmātyaśreṣṭhi prakṛtibhāvaṃ cittavṛttiṃ karaṇīyaṃ jñātvā vibhāgaḥ kāryaḥ | na ca rājani saṃnivṛtte'ślilabhāṣaṇaṃ samucitam | evaṃ sarvatrohyam | gatyupayoginaṃ vṛttāntamasyābhidhāya gatimāha - svabhāvajāyāmiti | anāveśe sati vakavadgamanasyoktatvāt | layo vilambitaḥ tālaḥ plutalaghuguruprāya iha svīkṛtaḥ | anyā drutalayatvena plutakālamānādbāhulyena śokādiḥ svabhāvajā | garvātmako'pi vikāro bhavatītyāśayenāha alābhalābhāditi | alābhaḥ lābhapūrvakāllābhāt | bhuktaṃ vastrādyupalakṣayati | bhayādau tu parita evāsya p. 161) gatau nameta ceṭānāṃ dṛṣṭiścārthavicāriṇī || 148 || vastrābharaṇasaṃsparśairmuhurmuhuravekṣitaiḥ | gātrairvikāravikṣiptairlambavastrasrajā tathā || 149 || sagarvitā cūrṇapadā śakārasya gatirbhavet | jātyā nīceṣu yoktavyā vilokanaparā gatiḥ || 150 || kramaḥ | (śakārasyāpīti) śakārabahulā yasya bhāṣā sa śakāraḥ | śakāropalakṣitaśakādijanapadavāsītyanye yadvakṣyate śakārābhīracaṇḍāla (adhyā 17-60) ityādi | hīnāśaya uttamapade'bhiropitaḥ śakāra ityanye | adhyahārasya śloka - prākṛte'pi śakārasya vibhūtirna prasiddhaye | tadibhūtirapabhraṃśe tāpasyeva prakāśitā (?) || mamāpi cātrārthe śloka - labdhāpaśabdaghaṭanā vidhutaśca dharmaḥ svārthapratītikalanāṃ prati kā kathaiva | mūrdhanyatāṃ gamayatā bhavatā śakāraḥ śaknoti yatra na vidhe hṛdi kiṃ nyadhāyi || tathā - sakalajanatālabhyaḥ so'yaṃ śakāra iti sphuṭaṃ viracayati yanmūrdhanyatvaṃ vibhurhatalakṣaṇā | hatatanuriyaṃ loke jātāpaśabdaparamparā paricayamayī vārtā kīrtiṃ nikṛtya nikartanī || iti pratijñācāṇakye tanmahākavinā bhīmena rājāpi vindhyaketuḥ śakāra iti bhūyasā vyavahṛtaḥ | vastrābharaṇasaṃsparśālokanagarvayogo'tra pakṣe kliṣṭa- p. 162) asaṃsparśācca lokasya svāṅgāni vinigūhya ca | mlecchānāṃ jātayo yāstu pulindaśabarādayaḥ || 151 || teṣāṃ deśānurūpeṇa kāryaṃ gativiceṣṭitam | pakṣiṇāṃ śvāpadānāṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca dvijottamāḥ || 152 || svasvajātisamutthena svabhāvena gatirbhavet | siṃharkṣavānarāṇāṃ ca gatiḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ || 153 || yā kṛtā narasiṃhena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | ālīḍha sthānakaṃ kṛtvā gātraṃ tasyaiva cānugam || 154 || jānūpari karaṃ hyekamaparaṃ vakṣasi sthitam | avalokya diśaḥ sarvāścibukaṃ bāhumastake || 155 || gantavyaṃ vikramairviprāḥ pañcatālāntarotthitaiḥ | niyuddhasamaye caiva raṅgāvataraṇe tathā || 156 || siṃhādīnāṃ prayoktavyā gatireṣā prayoktṛbhiḥ | śeṣāṇāmarthayogena gatiṃ sthānaṃ ca yojayet || 157 || taraḥ na cāryadeśajātiḥ śakāraḥ kaścitprasiddhaḥ mlecchajātīnāṃ pṛthageva nirvakṣyate mlecchānāṃ jatayo yāstu ityādinā tasmādihāyamīdṛśa eva śakāra iti yuktam | prabhaviṣṇuneti vacanādidaṃ sūcayatyasāvavataraṇaprādhānyena ye ṛkṣavānarādayo jāmbavatsugrīvāṅgadahanūmatprāyāḥ teṣāmeveyaṃ gatiḥ | anyeṣāṃ tu svajātyānurūpyeṇaiva | tasyaivetyālīḍhasyānugataṃ gātaṃ vāmabhāgagamanamityarthaḥ | p. 163) vāhanārthaprayogeṣu raṅgāvataraṇeṣu ca | evametāḥ prayoktavyā narāṇāṃ gatayo budhaiḥ || 158 || noktā yā yā mayā hyatra grāhyāstāstāśca lokataḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi strīṇāṃ gativiceṣṭitam || 159 || strīṇāṃ sthānāni kāryāṇi gatiṣvābhāṣaṇeṣu ca | āyataṃ cāvahitthaṃ ca aśvakrāntamathāpi ca || 160 || (sthānānyetāni nārīṇāmatha lakṣaṇamucyate) | vāmaḥ svabhāvato yatra pādo viracitaḥ samaḥ || 161 || tālamātrāntare nyastastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ | prasannamānanamuraḥ samaṃ yatra samunnatam || 162 || latānitambagau hastau sthāaṃ jñeyaṃ tadāyatam | (dakṣiṇastu samaḥ pādastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ || 163 || vāmaḥ samunnatakaṭiścāyate sthānake bhavet | āvāhane visarge ca tathā nirvarṇameṣu ca || 164 || cintāyāṃ cāvahitthe ca sthānametatprayojayet) raṅgāvataraṇārambhaḥ puṣpāñjalivisarjanam || 165 || p. 164) manmatherṣyodbhavaṃ kopaṃ tarjanyaṅgulimoṭanam | niṣedhagarvagāmbhīryamaunaṃ mānāvalambanam || 166 || sthāne'smin saṃvidhātavyaṃ digantaranirūpaṇam | (samo yatra sthito vāmastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ || samunnatakaṭirvāmastvavahitthaṃ tu tadbhavet) | puro vicalitastryaśrastadanyo'pasṛtaḥ samaḥ || 168 || pādastālāntarayastastrikamīṣatsamunnatam | pāṇirlatākhyo yatraikastadanyastu nitambagaḥ || 169 || avahitthaṃ samākhyātaṃ sthānamāgamabhūṣaṇaiḥ | vilāsalīlābibboka śṛṅgārātmanirūpaṇe || 170 || sthānametatprayoktavyaṃ bhartṛmārgāvalokane | strīṇāmetatsmṛtaṃ sthānaṃ saṃlāpe tu svabhāvaje || 171 || niścaye paritoṣe ca vitarke lajjite tathā) | pādaḥ samasthitaścaika ekaścāgratalāñcitaḥ || 172 || sūcīviddhamaviddhaṃ vā tadaśvakrāntamucyate | skhalita ghūrṇitaṃ caiva galitāmbaradhāraṇam || 173 || kusumastabakādānaṃ parirakṣaṇameva ca | vitrāsanaṃ salalitaṃ taruśākhāvalambanam || 174 || p. 165) sthāne'sminsaṃvidhānīyaṃ strīṇāmetatprayoktṛbhiḥ | (śākhāvalambane kāryaṃ stabakagrahaṇe tathā || 175 || viśrāmeṣvatha nīcānāṃ narāṇāṃ cārthayogataḥ) sthānakaṃ tāvadeva syādyāvacceṣṭā pravartate || 176 || bhagnaṃ ca sthānakaṃ nṛtte cārī cetsamupasthitā | evaṃ sthānavidhiḥ kāryaḥ strīṇāṃ nṝṇāmathāpi ca || 177 || punaścāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi gatiṃ prakṛtisaṃsthitām | kṛtvāvahitthaṃ sthānaṃ tu vāmaṃ cādhomukhaṃ bhujam || nābhipradeśe vinyasya savyaṃ ca khaṭakāmukham | tataḥ salalitaṃ pādaṃ tālamātrasamutthitam || 179 || dakṣiṇaṃ vāmapādasya bāhyāpārśve vinikṣipet | tenaiva samakālaṃ ca latākhyaṃ vāmakam bhujam || dakṣiṇaṃ vinametpārśaṃ nyasennābhitaṭe tataḥ | nitambe dakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā hastaṃ codveṣṭya vāmakam || 181 || skhīlatamiti padam | tathā viśeṣeṇa cyuta ityarthaḥ | prakṛtisaṃsthitāmityaviśeṣoktā prādhānyātprāthamyāt tadasti(?)gatirityucyate | kṛtvāvahitthamityādi | vāmaśceti | latākhyaṃ vāhyapārśve kaniṣṭhāṅgulideśe | p. 166) tato vāmapadaṃ dadyāllatāhastaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | līlayodvāhitenātha śirasānugatena ca || 182 || kiṃcinnatena gātreṇa gacchetpañcapadīṃ tataḥ | yo vidhiḥ puruṣāṇāṃ tu raṅgapīṭhaparikrame || 183 || sa eva pramadānāṃ vai kartavyo nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ | ṣaṭkalaṃ tu na kartavyaṃ tathāṣṭakalameva ca || 184 || pādasya patanaṃ tajjñaiḥ khedanaṃ tadbhavetstriyāḥ | sayauvanānāṃ nārīṇāmevaṃ kāryā gatirbudhaiḥ || 185 || sthānīyā yāḥ striyastāsāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmyahaṃ gatim | kṛtvāvahitthaṃ sthānaṃ tu vāmaṃ nyasya kaṭītaṭe || 186 || ādyaṃ cārālamuttānaṃ kuryānābhistanāntare | na niṣaṇṇaṃ na ca stabdhaṃ na cāpi parivāhitam || yo vidhiriti vāpavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryāditi | atideśena cedaṃ darśayati yāvatī kācidrasaprakṛtideśakālāpekṣā nṝṇāṃ gatiruktā sā sarvaivoktavilāsarūpaprakārānuviddhā strīṇāmapi vivakṣitā | dikkalāparimāṇatvaṃ yatra śobhodāttaṃ tatra viśeṣamāha | etatprāgeva vyākhyātaṃ catuṣkalādabhyadhiko na strīṇāṃ mānavidhiriti | aṣṭakalagrahaṇaṃ tadapyadhikaṃ mānaṃ puruṣeṣvapi nāstīti sūcayati | anyathā ṣaṭkale niṣiddhe kāṣṭakalasya saṃgatistanniṣedhena | sthānīyā madhyamavayasaḥ ata eva madhyamākṛtitvamanūdyam | ādyaṃ dakṣiṇam | parivāhitamiti p. 167) kṛtvā gātraṃ tato gacchettenaiveha krameṇa tu | preṣyāṇāmapi kartavyā gatirudbhrāntagāminī || 188 || kiṃcidunnamitairgātrairāviddha bhujavikramā | sthānaṃ kṛtvāvahitthaṃ ca vāmaṃ cādhomukhaṃ bhujam || nābhipradeśe vinyasya savyaṃ ca khaṭakāmukham | ardhanārīgatiḥ kāryā strīpuṃsābhyāṃ vimiśritā || udāttalalitairgātraiḥ pādairlīlāsamanvitaiḥ | yā pūrvamevābhihitā hyuttamānāṃ gatirmayā || 191 || strīṇāṃ kāpuruṣāṇāṃ ca tato'rdhārdhaṃ tu yojayet | madhyamottamanīcānāṃ nṝṇāṃ yadgaticeṣṭitam || 192 || strīṇāṃ tadeva kartavyaṃ lalitaiḥ padavikramaiḥ | savibhāgamadhamānāṃ gatimāha preṣyāṇāmityādi | udbhrāntagāminīti samadavikārā āviddho vartanābahulo bāhujānāṃ vikragasya nāryā ardhamiti napuṃsakalakṣaṇā tṛtīyaprakṛtirucyate samapravibhāgavivakṣayā cārdhanapuṃsakamiti samāsaḥ udāttatvaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ lālityaṃ yoṣitāṃ gatau | gatiriti catustālā catuṣkalā ca anuttamastrīṇāṃ dvitālā dvikaleti tato'pyardhā kāpuruṣāṇāṃ tatkarmakarāṇāmekatālā ekakalā ceti | kimuttamānāmeveyaṃ sthāne darśayati madhyamottamānāṃ nṛṇāṃ apuṃsāṃ yadgaticeṣṭitaṃ tadeva tadodāttamadhyamottamanīcānāṃ strīṇāṃ tathā tatkarmakarāṇāṃ kuryādityuttamagrahaṇam | p. 168) bālānāmapi kartavyā svacchandapadavikramā || 193 || na tasyāṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ kāryaṃ pramāṇaṃ na prayoktṛbhiḥ | tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ kāryā nāmnā caiva napuṃsakā || 194 || narasvabhāvamutsṛjya strīgatiṃ tatra yojayet) viparyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ puruṣastrīnapuṃsakaiḥ || 195 || svabhāvamātmanastyaktvā tadbhāvagamanādiha | vyājena krīḍayā vāpi tathābhayaśca vañcanāt || 196 || strī puṃsaḥ prakṛtiṃ kuryāt strībhāvaṃ puruṣo'pi ca | dhairyodāryeṇa sattvena buddhyā tadvacca karmaṇā || 197 || strī pumāṃsaṃ tvabhinayedveṣa vākyaviceṣṭitaiḥ | sarvagrāhakaṃ darśayituṃ yatrottamādivibhāgo nodbhinnaḥ tatra gatimāha bālānāmapīti | tadbhāvagamanāditi | yadevaṃ rūpaṃ yo gṛhṇāti tadīyaiva tasya gatiḥ | viparyayaparigrahe ca viśiṣṭārtha kāraṇamāha vyājeneti | vyājaḥ kasyacitkāryasya sādhanāya yathā vidūpakasya saṃketasthāne ceṭikāvastradhāraṇam | krīḍāyathā iṣṭajanasyākṛtau nāyikānām | vañcanāditi yathā vidūṣakaṃ vañcayituṃ ceṭakasya strīveṣakaraṇam | apiceti grahaṇāt strīpuṃsayornapuṃsakena saha tasya ca tābhyāṃ saha viparyayaṃ darśayati | atraiva viparyaye gativiparyayaprasaṅgena vyabhicāribhāvasāttvikopāṅgādyabhinayaviparyayamapyāha dhairyaudāryeṇeti | dhairyaudārye sāmānyābhinayokte | tābhyāṃ bhāvā upalakṣyante | buddhyeti sthāyitvam sattveneti sāttvikāḥ karmaṇeti sthānakādiviṣayaḥ vepeti āhāryaprakārāḥ vākyeti vācikagatasaṃskṛtādiprayogaḥ ceṣṭitairiti antarālasthāne tripatākādayaḥ | p. 169) strīveṣabhāṣitairyuktaḥ prekṣitāprekṣitaistathā || 198 || mṛdusannagatiścaiva pumānstrībhāvamācaret | (jātihīnāśca yā nāryaḥ pulindaśabarā nāḥ || 199 || yāścāpi tāsāṃ kartavyā tajjātisadṛśī gatiḥ | vratasthānāṃ tapaḥsthānāṃ liṅgasthānāṃ tathā punaḥ || 200 || khasthānāṃ caiva nārīṇāṃ samapādaṃ prayojayet | uddhatā ye'ṅgahārāḥ syuryāścāryo maṇḍalāni vā || 201 || tāni nāṭyaprayogajñairna kartavyāni yoṣitām) | tathāsanavidhiḥ kāryaḥ strīṇāṃ nṝṇāmathāpi ca || 202 || nānābhāvasamāyuktastathaiva śayanāśrayaḥ | viṣkambhitāñcitau pādau trikaṃ kiṃcitsamunnatam || hastau kaṭa * ruvinyastau svasthe syādupaveśane | yathāsthānagataiḥ pūrvapaścādbhāvi tathopaveśanātmakamāsanamapīti tadvidhamāha tathāsanavidhiriti | tathaiveti gatau hi śayanamapi pūrvapaścādbhāvi śayanāśraya iti śeṣaḥ viṣkambhena vaiśākhasthānakocitena vistāreṇāñcitau vistīrṇāntarau sundaru pādau na tvatrāñcitapādalaksaṇayogaḥ | svasthe puṃsi yadupaveśanamāsanapīṭhikādau tatra trikamunnataṃ syāditi saṃbandhaḥ | iti śabdena vākyārthaḥ syādityatra kartavyākhyeya iti syāditi | hastāviti karkaṭarūpau p. 170) pādaḥ prasāritaḥ kiṃcidekaścaivāsanāśrayaḥ || 204 || śiraḥ pārśvānataṃ caiva sacinta upaveśane | civakopāśritau hastau bāhuśīrṣāśritaṃ śiraḥ || 205 || saṃpraṇaṣṭendriyamāa bhavecchokopaveśane | prasārya bāhu śithilau tathā cāpāśrayāśritaḥ || 206 || mūrchāmadaśramaglāniviṣādeṣūpaveśayet | sarvapiṇḍīkṛtāṅgastu saṃyuktaiḥ pādajānubhiḥ || 207 || vyādhivrīḍitanidrāsu dhyāne copaviśennaraḥ | tathācotkaṭikaṃ sthānaṃ sphikpārṣṇīnaṃ samāgamaḥ || pitrye nivāpe japye ca sandhyāsvācasane'pi ca | viṣkambhitaṃ punaścaiva jānu bhūmau nipātayet || 209 || samāhāradvandve | saṃpraṇaṣṭaśabdenendriyamāta iti pāṭhaḥ mana iti pāṭhe procyatve kṛte tvadhyāhṛtya saṃgatiḥ kāryā | apāśrayantītyādikamāśritam | upaveśayediti svārthe ṇica ācārye vā kartṛbhūtamātram ācāryāstu bāhū prasāryaivāsane upaveśayet viśrāmayedityāhuḥ | piṇḍitatvamaṅgānāṃ jānuviśleṣādūrdhakāyaṃ kuṭilīkarotītyutkaṭaṃ saṃjñāyāṃ kuṭate | atra ca viralatvaṃ jānunoḥ sphigbhyāṃ bhūmeḥ parāmarśaḥ pūrvatra tu naitadubhayamapīti viśeṣaḥ | pitrya iti śrāddhādau nivāpasalila iti pitṛtarpaṇe pratigrahārthaṃ parasya saliladāne tatpratigrahe ca | sandhyāśabdena tadavasarocitaṃ japadhyānādi | viṣkambhitamiti vistaritamekaṃ p. 171) priyāprasādane kāryaṃ homādikaraṇeṣu ca | mahīgatābhyāṃ jānubhyāmadhomukhamavasthitam || 210 || devābhigamane kāryaṃ ruṣitānāṃ prasādane | śoke cākrandane tīvre mṛtānāṃ caiva darśane || 211 || trāsane ca kusattvānāṃ nīcānāṃ caiva yācane | homayajñakriyāyāṃ ca preṣyāṇāṃ caiva kārayet || 212 || munīnāṃ niyameṣveva bhavedāsanajo vidhiḥ | tathāsanavidhiḥ kāryo vividho nāṭakāśrayaḥ || 213 || strīṇāṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ ca bāhyaścābhyantarastathā | ābhyantarastu nṛpaterbāhyo bāhyagatasya ca) || 214 || devānāṃ nṛpatīnāṃ ca dadyāt siṃhāsanaṃ dvijāḥ | purodhasāmamātyānāṃ bhevedvetrāsanaṃ tathā || 215 || bhūmau jānu dvitīyaṃ yathāsthitaṃ yantranikaṭaḍhaukagamanaśaṃkyaṃ santāpādibhayāt | tatra ca kāryaṃ mantraṃ tadupalakṣaṇam | homādikaraṇeṣviti | abhigamanaṃ vandanam | śoke ceti nīcānāmiti sarvatrātra saṃbadhyate | nīcānāṃ śokajanito yastīvrākrandastatraiva nīcā yadā mṛtamavalokayanti saṃbandhamātre ṣaṣṭhītyubhayaprāptyabhāvānna niyamaḥ | kusattvāḥ śivādayaḥ yadā nīcānāṃ trāsayanti tadā | nīcā yadā kiṃcidyācante tadā jānudvayakṣepo bhūmau | athāsanātmakakālasaṃniveśaprasaṅgena tadadhikaraṇeṣu vidhimāha tathāsanavidhiriti | bāhyaḥ sarvajanaviṣayaḥ ābhyantaro rājocitaḥ | p. 172) muṇḍāsanaṃ tu dātavyaṃ senānīyuvarājayoḥ | kāṣṭhāsanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kuthāsanam || 216 || evaṃ rājasabhāṃ prāpya kāryastvāsanajo vidhiḥ | strīṇāṃ caivāsanavidhiṃ saṃpravakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 217 || siṃhāsanaṃ tu rājñīnāṃ devīnāṃ muṇḍamāsanam | purodho'mātyapatnīnāṃ dadyadvetrāsanaṃ tathā || 218 || bhoginīnāṃ tathā caiva vastraṃ carma kuthāpi vā | brāhmaṇītāpasīnāṃ ca paṭṭāsanamathāpi ca || 219 || veśyānāmapi kartavyamāsanaṃ hi masūrakam | śeṣāṇāṃ pramadānāṃ ca bhavedbhūmyāsanaṃ dvijāḥ || 220 || evamābhyantaro jñeyo bāhyaścāsanajo vidhiḥ | tathā svagṛhavārtāsu chandenāsanamiṣyate || 221 || muṇḍāsanaṃ cāturī masūrakaṃ vastuśūnyaṃ kāṣṭhāsanaṃ pīṭhakaṃ vetralatākṛtaṃ vetrāsanaṃ vetrasanādanya eva rūḍho varṇakambalakhaṇḍaḥ vistāriketyanye) rājñī rājaveśyā devī senāpatiprabhṛtiputryo rājñā pariṇītā bhoginyaḥ saṃgṛhītakanyāḥ | bhūmirevāsanaṃ bhūmyāsanaṃ | evamiti narapatisaṃnidhau | anyadātmasvecchayeti darśayati tathā svagṛheti | vārtāśabdena senāpateramātyagṛhagaman ityādi sūca- p. 173) niyamastho munīnāṃ ca bhavedāsanajo vidhiḥ | liṅgināmāsanavidhiḥ kāryo vratasamāśrayaḥ || 222 || brusīmuṇḍāsanaprāyaṃ vetrāsanamathāpi vā | home yajñakriyāyāṃc a pitryarthe ca prayojayet || 223 || sthānīyā ye ca puruṣāḥ kulavidyāsamanvitāḥ | teṣāmāsanasatkāraḥ kartavya iha pārthivaiḥ || 224 || same samāsanaṃ dadyānmadhyame madhyamāsanam | atirikte'tiriktaṃ ca hīne bhūmyāsanaṃ bhavet || 225 || upādhyāyasya nṛpatergurūṇāṃ cāgrato budhaiḥ | bhūmyāsanaṃ tathā kāryamathavā kāṣṭhamāsanam || 226 || naunāgarathayāneṣu bhūmikāṣṭhāsaneṣu ca | sahāsanaṃ na duṣyeta gurūpādhyāyapārthivaiḥ || 227 || yati | niyamastha iti kasyacidaṅgaviṣṭaro'nyasya mṛgājinam | liṅgināmiti | yathā śākyānāṃ brusī śaivānāṃ muṇḍāsāṃ kṣapaṇakānāṃ vetravalkalaḍimbakam | tadevāha vrusītyādi | sthānāya hitā vṛddhāḥ tannikaṭe vyavasthādṛṣṭādṛṣṭopayogivṛddhā ye bhavanti ata evāha kulavidyeti | āsanasatkāra ihāsyatāmiti | tatra vibhāgamāha sama iti tattulyajāti vidyaḥ | samamiti tritvāccāsanāpekṣaya madhya iti kiṃcidūnena madhyamamiti svāsanātpramāṇato'pyūnaṃ hīna iti svāpekṣayā bhūmyā saha bhūmireva ihāsyatāmiti nirdeśyā sa eva tasyāsanasatkāraḥ | kāṣṭhamiti ekameva dīrghaṃ bharasahaṃ paryaṅkaṃ darśayituṃ kāṣṭhamityuktaṃ na tu kāṣṭhamayamiti | p. 174) ākuñcitaṃ samaṃ caiva prasāritavivartane | udvāhitaṃ nataṃ caiva śayane karma kīrtyate || 228 || sarvairākuñcitairaṅgaiḥ śayyāviddhe tu jānunī | sthānamākuñcitaṃ nāma śītārtānāṃ prayojayet || 229 || uttānitamukhaṃ caiva pratyaṅmuktakaraṃ tathā | samaṃ nāma prasuptasya sthānakaṃ saṃvidhīyate || 230 || ekaṃ bhujamupādhāya saṃprasāritajānukam | sthānaṃ prasāritaṃ nāma sukhasuptasya kārayet || 231 || adhomukhasthitaṃ caiva vivartitamiti smṛtam | śastrakṣatamṛtotkṣiptamattonmatteṣu kārayet || 232 || aṃsopari śiraḥ kṛtvā kūrparaksobhameva ca | udvāhitaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ līlāyāṃ vacane prabhoḥ || 233 || īṣatprasārite jaṅghe yatra sṛṣṭau karāvubhau | ālasyaśramakhedeṣu nataṃ sthānaṃ vidhīyate) || 234 || atha śayanasaṃniveśanamāhākuñcita(miti) dik yā nijaśarīrasya kuṭilīkaraṇātsā syāt | bāhumadhyamapasareṇa vikṣepayogāt pārśve saṃniveśanavaśāt pūrvakāyasyāparakāyasyordhvanayanaṃ nānyaśayanasaṃniveśāt | p. 175) gatipracārastu mayodito'yaṃ noktaśca yaḥ so'rthavaśena sādhyaḥ || 235 || ataḥparaṃ raṅgaparikramasya vakṣyāmi kakṣyāntarasaṃvidhānam || 236 || iti śrībhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre gatipracāro nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | arthavaśeneti laukikenetyarthaḥ | athaitadupasaṃhṛtādhyāyānantarāvakāśaṃ saṃgatipradarśanapūrvakamāha ataḥparamiti | raṅge yatparikramāt parikramaṇavṛtte gatyadhyāye nirūpitaṃ tadupayogaḥ kakṣyāviśeṣavibhāga iti śivam | yāvadgatibheda(vidhi)prakaṭanamadhyāyamiha vivṛṇute | smaramathanacaraṇasarasijaparāgabhūto'bhinavaguptaḥ || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ gatyadhyāyo dvādaśaḥ samāptaḥ | bha ma mātṛkābhinnapāṭhakramo dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ gatipracāraḥ | evaṃ vyāyāmasaṃjātaṃ kāryaṃ maṇḍalakalpanam | ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi gatīstu prakṛtisthitāḥ || 1 || tatropavahanaṃ kṛtvā bhāṇḍavādyapuraskṛtam | yathāmārgarasopetaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ praveśanam || 2 || dhruvāyāṃ saṃpravṛttāyāṃ paṭe caivāpakarṣite | kāryaḥ praveśaḥ pātrāṇāṃ nānārtharasasaṃbhavaḥ || 3 || sthānaṃ tu vaiṣṇav'm kāryamuttame madhyame tathā | samunnataṃ samaṃ caiva caturaśramurastathā || 4 || vāhuśīrṣe prasanne ca nānyutkṣipte ca kārayet | grīvāpradeśaḥ kartavyo mayūrāñcitamastakaḥ || 5 || karṇābhyāṃ bāhuśirasī syātāmaṣṭāṅgulasthite | urasaścāpi cibukaṃ caturaṅgulasaṃsthitam || 6 || hastau tathaiva kartavyau kaṭīṃ nābhiṃ tu saṃsthitau | dakṣiṇo nābhisaṃsthastu vāmaḥ kaṭitaṭasthitaḥ || 7 || pādayorantaraṃ kāryaṃ dvau tālāvardhameva ca | pādotkṣepaśca kartavyaḥ svapnamāṇavinirmitaḥ || 8 || catustālo dvitālaśca tathā syādekatālakaḥ | catustālastu devānāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 || dvitālaścaiva madhyānāṃ tālaḥ strīnicaliṅginām | catuṣkalo'tha dvikalastathā hyekakalaḥ punaḥ | catuṣkalo hyuttamānāṃ madhyānāṃ dvikalo bhavet || p. 177) tathā caikakalaḥ pāto nīcānāṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ | sthitaṃ madhyaṃ drutaṃ caiva samavekṣya layatrayam || yathāprakṛti nāṭyajño gatimevaṃ prayojayet) | svabhāvenottamagatau jānuṃ kuryātkaṭīsamam || 10 || yuddhacārīpracāreṣu jānu stanasamaṃ bhavet | ayaṃ vidhistu kartavyaḥ svacchandagamanaṃ prati || 11 || saṃbhramotthānaroṣeṣu pramāṇaṃ na vidhīyate | dṛptānāṃ daityayakṣāṇāṃ tathā pannagarakṣasām || 12 || catustālapramāṇena kartavyā tu gatirbudhaiḥ | divaukasāṃ tu śeṣāṇāṃ madhyamā gatirucyate || 13 || tatrāpi cottamā ye tu teṣāṃ devaiḥ samā gatiḥ | pulindāḥ śabarāścaiva śeṣā ye mlecchajātayaḥ || 14 || teṣāṃ deśānurūpeṇa kāryaṃ gativiceṣṭitam | jalāśayamṛgavyālapaśuśvāpadapakṣiṇām || 15 || deśajātisamutthena gatiṃ bhāvena yojayet | sthitaṃ madhyaṃ drutaṃ caiva samavekṣya layaṃ budhaiḥ || 16 || pādayoḥ patanaṃ samyakprakurvīta yathākramam | sthairypapannā gatiruttamānāṃ madhyā gatirmadhyamasaṃsthitānām | drutā gatiśca pracurādhamānāṃ layatrayaṃ sattvavaśena yojyam || 17 || catuṣkalaṃ tūttamānāṃ madhyānāṃ dvikalaṃ bhavet | tathā caikakalaṃ pātaṃ nīcānāṃ saṃprayojet || 18 || yaḥ samaiḥ saṃhito gacchettatra kāryo layāśrayaḥ | catuṣkalaśca dvikalastathā caikakalaḥ punaḥ || 19 || atha madhyamanīcaistu gacchetsaṃparivāritaḥ | catuṣkalastathārghaṃ ca tathā caikakalo bhavet || 20 || evameṣa tu vijñeyaḥ kalānāṃ gamane vidhiḥ | punargatipracārasya prayogaṃ śṛṇutānaghāḥ || 21 || p. 178) pārśvākrāntaiḥ salalitaiḥ pādairvādyānvitairatha | raṅgakoṇonmukho gacchetsamyakpañcapadāni tu || 22 || evaṃ gatāgatairgatvā padānāmekaviṃśatim | vāmabandhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇasya ca || 23 || raṅge vikṛṣṭe bharatena kāryo gatāgataiḥ pādagatipracāraḥ | tryaśrastrikoṇe caturaśraraṅge gatipracāraścaturaśra eva || 24 || drutā gatistu kartavyā dvikalāpādapātane | jyeṣṭhe catuṣklā kāryā dvikalā tatra madhyame || 25 || dvikalā cottame yatra madhye tvekakalā bhavet | kalāpramāṇaṃ madhye ca nīce tvardhakalā tataḥ || 26 || evamardhārdhahāniṃ tu kalānāṃ saṃprayojayet | uttamānāṃ gatiryā tu na tāṃ madhyeṣu yojayet || 27 || yā gatiścaiva madhyānāṃ na tāṃ nīceṣu yojayet | uttamānāṃ mayoktā tu gatirviprā yathāyatham || 28 || madhyānāmadhamānāṃ ca gatiṃ vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ | vaṇijāṃ mantriṇāṃ caiva gatiḥ kāryā svabhāvajā || 29 || atikrāntapadaiḥ sā tu dvitālāntaragāmibhiḥ | kṛtvā nābhitaṭe hastamutthānaṃ kaṭakāmukham || 30 || ādyaṃ cārālamuttānaṃ kuryātpārśvastanāntare | na niṣaṇṇaṃ na ca stabdhaṃ na caiva parivāhitam || 31 || kṛtvā gātraṃ tathā gacchettenai(na?)vādyakrameṇa tu | hāse tvatha gatiḥ kāryā tathā khañjanavāmane || 32 || dvikalārdhaprayogeṣu kuhukābhinayaṃ prati | khañje gatistu kartavyā stabdhaikacaraṇāśrayā || 33 || tathā dvitīyaḥ kāryastu pādo'gratalasaṃcaraḥ | stabdhenonnamanaṃ kāryamaṅgasya caraṇena tu || 34 || p. 179) gamane ca niṣaṇṇaḥ syāttathānyacaraṇāśraye | eṣa khañjaprayogeṣu talaśalyakṣate tathā || 35 || pādenāgratalenātha gatiḥ kāryāñcitena tu | niṣaṇṇadehā kartavyā atajaṅghā tathaiva tu || 36 || sarvasaṃkocitāṅgī ca vāmane gatiriṣyate | na tasyātikramaḥ kāryo vikṣepaścaraṇasya tu || 37 || udvāhitā cūrṇapadaiḥ sā kāryā kuhakātmikā | vidūṣakasyāpi gatirhāsya trayavibhūṣitā || 38 || aṅgahāsyaṃ kāryahāsyaṃ hāsyaṃ nepathyajaṃ tathā | kubjaḥ khañjo'tha khalatirdanturo vikṛtānanaḥ || 39 || yattādṛśo bhavedviprā aṅgāśyaṃ tu tadbhavet | yadā tu vakavadgacchedullokitavilokitaiḥ || 40 || atyāyatapadatvāccāpyaṅgahāsyo bhavettu saḥ | cīracarmamaṣībhasmagairikādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 41 || yattādṛśo bhavedviprā hāsyaṃ nepathyajaṃ tu tat | kāvyahāsyaṃ tu vijñeyamasaṃvaddhaprabhāṣaṇaiḥ || 42 || anarthavākyairvividhaistathā cāślilabhāṣaṇaiḥ | tasya tu prakṛtiṃ jñātvā tathā bhāvaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 43 || gatipracāraṃ vibhajennānāvasthāntarātmakam | svabhāvajāyāṃ vinyasya kuṭilaṃ vāmake kare || 44 || dakṣiṇaṃ caiva hastaṃ tu kuryāccaturakaṃ tathā | pārśvamekaṃ śiraścāpi hastaṃ caraṇameva ca || 45 || paryāyataḥ sannamayellayatālavaśānugam | svabhāvajātā tasyaiṣā gatiranyā vikārajā || 46 || lābhe tathā ca bhuktasya tuṣṭe cāpi gatirbhavet | śakārasyāpi kartavyā gatiścañcaladehikā || 47 || p. 180) vastrābharaṇasaṃsparśaṃ samyakpañcapadāni tu | vāmavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇena ca || 48 || parivṛtya dvitīyaṃ tu gacchetkoṇaṃ tataḥ param | tatrāpi vāmavedhaṃ tu vikṣepo dakṣiṇena ca || 49 || tato bhāṇḍonmukho gacchedetānyeva padāni tu | evaṃ gatāgatirgatvā padāni tvekaviṃśati || 50 || vāmavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇena ca | eṣā svabhāvagamane gatiḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ || 51 || avasthāntarayoge tu gatiṃ samanubodhata | asvasthakāñcite(?) caiva bhayavitrāsayoratayā || 52 || āvege ca tathā harṣe tathāniṣṭaśrutāvapi | kālātikramaṇe caiva kṣepe cādbhutadarśane || 53 || kārya ātyayike caiva duḥkhite cārimārgaṇe | avaruddhānukaraṇe śvāpadāugatau tathā || 54 || gatimeteṣu bhāveṣu dvikalāṃ saṃprayojayet | divyānāṃ nṛpatīnāṃ ca gatirevaṃ vidhīyate || 55 || atrocyate kathaṃ devaiḥ samā rājñāṃ gatirbhavet | divyā tu prakrtirjñeyā tathānyā divyamānuṣī || 56 || mānuṣī caiva mantavyā nāṭyavṛttikriyāṃ prati | divyā tu devaprakṛtī rājñāṃ syāddivyamānuṣī || 57 || anyā yā lokasaṃsthā tu mānuṣī sā prakīrtitā | tasmāddevānukaraṇe doṣastatra na vidyate || 58 || gatiḥ śṛṅgāriṇī kāryā svasthakāmitasaṃbhavā | catuṣkalāpramāṇena savilāsā tathaiva ca || 59 || dūtīdarśitamārgastu praviśedraṅgamaṇḍalam | sūcyā caivāpyabhinayaṃ prakuryādarthasaṃśrayam || 60 || p. 181) hṛdyairvastraistathāgandhairdūpaiścūrṇaiśca yojitaiḥ | sugandhibhiśca mālābhirvicitrābhiralaṃkṛtaḥ || 61 || gacchetsalalitaiḥ pādairatikrāntotthitairatha | sauṣṭhavena samāyuktairlayatālavaśānugaiḥ || 62 || pādayoranugau cāpi hastau kāryau prayoktṛbhiḥ | pracchannakāmite caiva gatiṃ bhūyo nibodhata || 63 || visarjitajanastatra tathā dūtīsamanvitaḥ | nirvāṇadīpo nātyarthaṃ bhūṣaṇaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ || 64 || velāsadṛśavastraśca nivṛttastu śanaiḥ śaniḥ | śabdaśaṃkyutsukaścāpi paścāllokanatatparaḥ || 65 || vepamānaśarīraśca praskhalaṃstu muhurmuhuḥ | śaṅkitaḥ puruṣo gaccheddidṛkṣurvallabhaṃ janam || 66 || uttamānāmiyaṃ kāryā puruṣāṇāṃ gatirbudhaiḥ | madhyamānāṃ gatiṃ caiva saṃpravakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 67 || jvarārte ca rujārte ca tapaḥśrānte bhayānvite | vikṣate cchannagamane tvavahitthe tathaiva ca || 68 || cintānvite tathā svastha autsukye saṃhate tathā | gatiḥ sthiralayā kāryā karaṇāśrayabhāvinī || 69 || bhaye vitrāsite caiva pramatte śaṅkite tathā | vyādhite harṣite krodhe kāryaṃ tu caturāñcitam || 70 || saṃbhrāmādbhutasaṃdarśe muhurmuhuravekṣaṇaiḥ | kampanena ca gātrāṇāṃ vastrasyākarṣaṇena ca || 71 || susandhitā cūrṇapadā śakārasya gatirbhavet | sthūlasyāpi tu kartavyā gatirdehānukarṣiṇī || 72 || samudvāhitagātrā ca nilambitapadakramā | viṣkambhagāmīi caiva niśvāsabahulā tathā || 73 || atikrāntā ca kartavyā tathā cūrṇapadaiḥ sadā | kāryā caiva tu hīnānāṃ ceṭyādīnāṃ dvijottamāḥ || 74 || p. 182) adhamā iti ye khyātā nānāśīlāḥ kuvṛttayaḥ | pārśvamekaṃ śiraścaiva karaṃ caraṇameva ca || 75 || nāmayettadgatau kiṃcitkujanmā ceṭasaṃjñitaḥ | jātinīceṣu kartavyā vilokanaparā gatiḥ || 76 || vikalā vakasaṃcārā gātraṃ sarva niyamya ca | svajātisadṛśī caiva tathā dehānukarṣiṇī || 77 || saṃbhrame caiva harṣe ca vikṣiptapadavikramā | āsādya hāsyaṃ tarasametāścānyāśca yojayet || 78 || punaśca karuṇe kāryā gatiḥ sthirapadakramā | savāṣpaḥ sāśrunayanaḥ sannagātrastathaiva ca || 79 || utkṣiptapātikaraḥ tathā sasvanarodanaiḥ | gacchedathādhyardhikayā pratyagrāpriyasaṃśrayāt || 80 || eṣā strīṣu prayoktavyā nīcasattveṣu caiva hi | uttamānāṃ tu kartavyā savāṣpā dhairyasaṃyutā || 81 || niśvāsairāyatotsṛṣṭaistathā cordhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ | na tatra sauṣṭhavaṃ kāryaṃ na pramāṇaṃ yathoditam || 82 || nātyutkṣiptaiḥ padairgacchediṣṭabandhunipātane | gāḍhaprahāre kāryā ca śithilāṅgabhujāśrayā || 83 || vighūrṇitaśarīrā ca gatiścūrṇapadairatha | gatiḥ kāñcukinī proktā vayo'vasthā viśeṣataḥ || 84 || vṛddhe vā madhyame vāpi tathā caiva kanīyasi | arhdatālotthitaiḥ pādairviṣkambhair-ṛjubhistadā || 85 || udvahanniva gātrāṇi paṅkamagna iva vrajet | atha vṛddhasya kartavyā gatiḥ kampitadehikā || 86 || viṣkambhitagatiprāṇā mandotkṣiptapadā tathā | śītena cābhibhūtasya varṣeṇābhihatasya ca || 87 || gatiṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ kuryātstrīnīcaprakṛtaiḥ sadā | piṇḍīkṛtya ca gātrāṇi teṣāṃ caiva prakampanāt || 88 || p. 183) karau vakṣasi nikṣipya kubjadehā tathaiva ca | dantoṣṭhasphuraṇāccaiva cibukasya prakampanāt || 89 || śanaiḥ śanaiśca kartavyā śītārthābhinaye gatiḥ | uṣṇe cāpi prayoktavyā gatirdāhasamākulā || 90 || netrasaṃkocanasvedagātrasaṃharaṇānvitā | atikrāntairapakrāntairelakākrīḍitaistathā || 91 || kramairabhiayairyuktā tathā cūrṇapadairapi | etānanyāṃśca yuñjīta nāṭyajñaiḥ karuṇe rase || 92 || raudre rase pravakṣyāmi daityarakṣogaṇānprati | eka eva rasasteṣāṃ sthāyī raudro dvijottamāḥ || 93 || nepathyaraudro vijñeyaḥ svāṅgaraudrastathaiva ca | atha svabhāvajaścaiva tridhā raudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 94 || rudhiraklinnadeho yo raudrābhivikṛtānanaiḥ | tathā piśitahastaśca raudro naipathyajastu saḥ || 95 || bahubāhurbahumukho nānāpraharaṇākulaḥ | sthūlakāyastvatiprāṃśuraṅgaraudrastu sa smṛtaḥ || 96 || raktākṣaḥ piṅgakeśaśca kṛṣṇāṅgo vikṛtasvaraḥ | raudranirbhartsanakatho raudro'yaṃ syātsvabhāvajaḥ || 97 || catustālottarotkṣiptaiḥ pādaistryantarapātitaiḥ | gatirevaṃ prakartavyā śeṣā ye cāpi tadvidhāḥ || 98 || eka eva rasasteṣāṃ sthāyī raudro dvijottamāḥ | vigrahaḥ prahasaścaiva tathā śṛṅgāra iṣyate || 99 || tathā bhayānake cāpi gatiḥ kāryā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | strīṇāṃ kāpuruṣāṇāṃ ca ye cānye sattvavarjitāḥ || 100 || viṣphāritacalannetro vidhūnvan svaśirastathā | bhayākulitacittatvātpārśvāni ca vilokayan || 101 || drutaiścūrṇapadaiścaiva kṛtvā hastaṃ kapotakam | pralepitaśarīrastu śuṣkoṣṭhaśca skhalanvrajet || 102 || p. 184) eṣānukarane kāryā tarjane kalahe tathā | sattvaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca vikṛtasvaram || 103 || eṣā strīṇāṃ prayoktavyā strīṇāṃ cākṣipitavikramā | kvacidāsannapatitairvikṛṣṭapatitaiḥ kvacit || 104 || elakākrīḍitaiḥ pādairuparyuparipātitaiḥ | eṣāmevānugairhastairgatirbhīteṣu yojayet || 105 || ahṛdyā tu mahī yatra śmaśānaraṇakaśmalā | gatistatra prakurvīta bibhatsābhinayaṃ prati || 106 || kvacidāsannapatitairvikṛṣṭapatitaiḥ kvacit | atikrāntaiḥ padairgacchejjugupsitagatiṃ prati || 107 || tathā vīre ca kartavyā pādavikṣepasaṃyutā | drutapracāraṇāviddhā nānācārīsamākulā || 108 || pārśvākrāntairdrutaviddhaiḥ sūcīviddhaistathaiva ca | kalātālagataiḥ pādairāvege yojayedgatim || 109 || viṭasyāpi tu kartavyā gatīrlalitavikramāḥ | kiṃcidākuñcitaiḥ pādaistālābhyantarapātitaiḥ || 110 || raṅgasauṣṭhavasaṃyuktaṃ tathā hastau kaṭisthitau | khaṭakāvardhamānau ca kṛtvā kāryā viṭe gatiḥ || 111 || kṛśāṅgānāṃ tu kartavyā gatirmandaparikramā | vyādhigrasto jvarārtaśca tapaśśrāntaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ || 112 || viṣṭambhanagataprāṇastathā kṣāmodaraḥ sadā | kṣāmasvarakapolaśca sannagātrastathaiva ca || 113 || hastapādasamutkṣepaṃ śanaistatra prayojayet | kampanaṃ caiva gātrāṇāṃ ślathanaṃ caiva yojayet || 114 || prakartavyādhvagasyāpi gatirmandapadakramā | vikūṇanena vaktrasya jānunośca vimarśanān || 115 || nīcānāṃ madhyamānāṃ ca gatiḥ kāryā sadā budhaiḥ | tālamātrotthitaiḥ pādaistathā vyākuñcitāñcitaiḥ || 116 || p. 185) yatinaścāśramasthā ye ye cānye tapasi sthitāḥ | ṛṣayastāpasāścaiva naiṣṭhikaṃ vratamāsthitāḥ || 117|| ālolacakṣuḥ syāccaiva yugamātranirīkṣaṇe | upasthitasmṛtiścaiva gātraṃ sarvaṃ niyamya ca || 118 || acañcalamanāścaiva gacchelliṅgasamāśritaḥ | vinītaveṣaśca tathā kāṣāyavasano'pi ca || 119 || prathamaṃ samapādena sthitvā sthānena nāṭyavit | hastaṃ caturakaṃ kṛtvā tathā caitatprasārayet || 120 || prasannavadanaṃ kṛtvā prayogasya vaśānugam | suniṣaṇṇena gātreṇa gatiṃ kuryādyatestathā || 121 || uttamānāṃ bhavedeṣā liṅgināṃ ye mahāvratāḥ | ebhireva viparyastairguṇairanyeṣu liṅgiṣu || 122 || tathā vratānugā ca syādanyeṣāṃ liṅgināṃ gatiḥ | hastau tadanugau cāpi yathāyogaṃ prayojayet || 123 || vibhrāntā vā hydāttā ca vikrāntā vihṛtā tathā | śakaṭāsyasthitaiḥ pādairatikrāntaistathaiva ca || 124 || kāryā pāśupatānāṃc a gatirudbhrāntagāminī | evaṃ liṅgasthitānāṃ hi prayojyaiva gatirbudhaiḥ || 125 || andhasyeva gatiṃ kuryādandhakāreṣu yogavat | bhūmau visarpitaiḥ pādairhastadarśitamārgakaiḥ || 126 || rathasthasyāpi kartavyā gatiścūrṇapadakramā | samapādantathā sthānaṃ kṛtvā rathagatiṃ vrajet || 127 || dhanurekena hastena gṛhītvānyena sāyakam | sūtaścāsya bhavedeva pratodapragrahākulaḥ || 128 || karaṇāni vicitrāṇi kartavyāni vibhāgataḥ | drutaiścūrṇapadaiścaiva gantavyaṃ raṅgamaṇḍalam || 129 || p. 186) vimānasthasya kartavyā gatī rathagatopamā | āroḍhumudvahedgātraṃ kiṃcitsyādunmukhastathā || 130 || asyaiva vaiparītyena kuryāccāpyavarohaṇam | adho'valokanenaiva maṇḍalāvartanena ca || 131 || ākāśagamane caiva kartavyaṃ gaticeṣṭitam | sthānena samapādena tathā cūrṇapadairatha || 132 || vyomnastvavataredyastu tasyemāṃ kārayedgatim | ṛjvāyatonnatanataiḥ kuṭilāvartitaistathā || 133 || bhramamāṇasya cākāśādaparuddhabhujāgatiḥ | vikīrṇavasanā caiva tathā bhūgatalocanā || 134 || drumaprāsādaśaileṣu nadīnimnonnateṣu ca | ārohaṇāvataraṇaṃ kāryamarthavaśādbudhaiḥ || 135 || prāsādārohaṇaṃ kāryamatikrāntaiḥ padairatha | udvāhya gātraṃ pādaṃ ca sopānaṃ nikṣipedbudhaḥ || 136 || tathāvataraṇe caiva gātramānasya recayet | atikrāntena pādena dvitīyenāñcitena ca || 137 || prāsādārohaṇaṃ yattu taddevādiṣu kārayet | kevalaṃ tūrdhvāvikṣepamadriṣvaṅgaṃ bhavedatha || 138 || drume cārohaṇaṃ kāryamatikrāntotthitaiḥ padaiḥ | sūcīviddhairapakrāntaiḥ pārśvakrāntaistathaiva ca || 139 || evaṃ devāvataraṇaṃ prayojyaṃ saridādiṣu | prāsādeṣu tathā proktaṃ tathaivottaraṇaṃ bhavet || 140 || drumaprāsādaśailebhyaḥ saṃjñāmātreṇa darśayet | jalapramāṇāpekṣā tu jalamadhye gatirbhavet || 141 || toye'lpe vasanotkṛrṣaiḥ prājye pāṇivikarṣaṇaiḥ | kiṃcinnatāgrakāyā tu pratāre gatiriṣyate || 142 || p. 187) prasārya bāhumekaikaṃ muhurvārivikarṣaṇaiḥ | tiryakprasāritā caiva hriyamāṇā svavāriṇā || 143 || aśeṣāṅgākulādhūtavadāa gatiriṣyate | nausthasyāpi prayoktavyā drutaiścūrṇapadairgatiḥ || 144 || anenaiva vidhānena kartavyaṃ gaticeṣṭhitam | (saṃjñāmātreṇa kartavyānyetāni vidhipūrvakam) || 145 || aṅkuśagrahaṇānnāgaṃ pragrahagrahaṇādratham | khalīnagrahaṇādaśvaṃ nāvaṃ caivāvarohaṇāt || 146 || aśvayāne gatiḥ kāryā vaiśākhasthānakena tu | tathā cūrṇapadaiścaiva hyuparyuparipātitaiḥ || 147 || pannagānāṃ matiḥ kāryā pādaiḥ svastikasaṃsthitaiḥ | pārśvākrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā svastikaṃ yojayettathā || 148 || mattānāṃ tu gatiḥ kāryā taruṇe madhyame made | vāmadakṣiṇapādābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānāpasarpaṇāt || 149 || ākāśaskhalitaiḥ prāyaḥ pādaiścāpyanavasthitaiḥ | vighūrṇitaśarīrā ca karaiḥ pracalitaistathā || 150 || unmattasyāpi kartavyā gatistvaniyamakramā | bahucārīsamāyuktā lokānukaraṇāśrayā || 151 || rukṣasphuritakeśastu reṇudhvastatanustathā | animittaprakathano bahubhāṣī vikāravāk || 152 || pragītahasitaścāpi nānāvikṛtabhūṣaṇaḥ | nṛtte gīte ca vādye ca bhāṣaṇe ca sadārataḥ || 153 || kadāciddhāvati javātkadācidavatiṣṭhate | kacācidupaviṣṭastu śayānaśca kadācana || 154 || nānanacciradharaścaiva rathyāsvaniyatālayaḥ | unmattābhinayastvevaṃ tasyemāṃ kārayedgatim || 155 || p. 188) sthitvā nūpurapādena daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | kṛtvā cārīṃ tathodvaddhāmatha svastikameva ca || 156 || anena cārīyogena paribhrāmya tu maṇḍalam | vakraṃ tu bhramaṇaṃ caiva raṅgakoṇeṣu yojayet || 157 || trikaṃ salalitaṃ kṛtvā latākhyaṃ hastameva ca | viparyagatairhastaiḥ pādairhaṃsagatiṃ vrajet || 158 || siṃharkṣavānarāṇāṃ ca gatiḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ | yā kṛtā narasiṃhena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā || 159 || ālīḍhasthānakaṃ kṛtvā gātraṃ tasyaiva cānugam | ūrdhvajānu ca vikṣipya karamekaṃ ca saṃsthitam || 160 || vilolitaṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā cibukaṃ bāhumastake | gantavyaṃ vikramaiścaiva pañcatālāntarasthitaiḥ || 161 || niyuddhe saṃśaye caiva raṅgāvataraṇe tathā | siṃhādīnāṃ ca yoktavyā gatireṣā prayoktṛbhiḥ || 162 || śe.āṇāmarthayogena sthānānyapi tu kārayet | gajavājirathādīṃstu cihnamātreṇa kārayet || 163 || vāhanārthaprayogeṣu raṅgāvataraṇeṣu ca | evametāḥ prayoktavyā nṝṇāṃ tu gatayo budhaiḥ || 164 || atra nābhihitā yāstu vijñeyāḥ śāstralokataḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi strīṇāṃ gativiceṣṭitam || 165 || strīṇāṃ sthānāni kāryāṇi gatiṣvābhāṣaṇeṣu ca | āyataṃ cāvahitthaṃ ca tathāśvakrāntameva ca || 166 || dakṣiṇastu samaḥ pādastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ | vāmo nataḥ kaṭīpārśvamāyatasthānake bhavet || 167 || p. 189) athavā - vāmaḥ svābhāviko yatra pādo viracitastataḥ | tālamātrāntare nyastastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ || 168 || prasannamānanamurassamaṃ yatra samunnatam | latānitambagau hastau jñeyaṃ sthānaṃ tadāyatam || 169 || ra"gāvataraṇārambhaṃ puṣpāñjalivisarjanam | manmatherṣyodbhavaḥ kopastarjanāṅgulimoṭanam || 170 || niṣedhagarvagāmbhīryamaunamāyāvalambanam | sthāne'smin sannidhānīyaṃ digantaranirūpaṇam || 171 || āvāhane visarge ca tathā nirvarṇaneṣu ca | cintāyāmavahitthe ca sthānametatprayojayet || 172 || samo yatra sthito vāmastryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ | vāmonnataṃ trikaṃ yasminnavahitthaṃ taducyate || 173 || sthānametattu nārīṇāṃ sallāpe tu svabhāvaje | niścaye paritoṣe ca vitarke lajjite tathā || 174 || ekaḥ samasthitaḥ pāda ekastvatra talāñcitaḥ | sūcīviddhamaviddhaṃ vā tadaśvakrāntamucyate || 175 || skhalite ghūrṇite caiva skhalitāmbaradhāraṇe | citrāsane salalite sthānametattu rakṣaṇe || 176 || śākhāvalambane kāryā stavakagrahaṇe tathā | viśrāntiṣu tathaiva syātpādatāḍana eva ca || 177 || sthānakaṃ tāvadeva syādyāvacceṣṭā pravartate | bhagnaṃ ca sthānakaṃ nṛtte (nṛtta) cārīsamanvitāḥ || 178 || evaṃ sthānavidhiḥ kāryaḥ strīṇāṃ samyagdvijottamāḥ | punarāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi gatīstu prakṛtisthitāḥ || 179 || p. 190) kṛtvāvahitthaṃ sthānaṃ tu vāmaṃ cādhomukhaṃ bhujam | nābhipradeśe vinyasya savyaṃ ca khaṭakāmukham || 180 || tataḥ salalitaṃ pādaṃ tālamātraṃ samutthitam | dakṣiṇaṃ vāmapādasya vāhye pārśve vinikṣipet || 181 || tenaiva samakālaṃ ca latākhyaṃ vāmakaṃ bhujam | dakṣiṇaṃ ca nayetpārśvaṃ nyasennābhitaṭe tataḥ || 182 || nitambe dakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā hastaṃ codveṣṭya vāmakam | tato vāmapadaṃ dadyāllatāhastaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 183 || līlayodvāhitenātha śirasānugatena ca | kiṃcinnatena cāṅgena gacchetpañcapadīṃ tataḥ || 184 || yo vidhiḥ puruṣāṇāṃ tu raṅgapīṭhaparikrame | sa eva pramadānāṃ tu kartavyo nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 185 || ṣaṭkalaṃ na prayoktavyaṃ tathāṣṭakalameva ca | pādasya patanaṃ tajjñaiḥ khedajaṃ tadbhavestriyāḥ || 186 || sayaivanānāṃ nārīṇāṃ kāryā tvevaṃ gatirbudhaiḥ | sthānīyā yā striyastāsāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmyahaṃ gatīḥ || 187 || kṛtvā'vahitthaṃ sthānaṃ tu vāmaṃ nyasya kaṭītaṭe | ādyaṃ cārālamuttānaṃ kuryānnābhistanāntare || 188 || na niṣaṇṇaṃ na ca stabdhaṃ na caiva parivāhitam | kṛtvā gātraṃ tato gacchettenaivādyakrameṇa tu || 189 || preṣyāṇāmapi kartavyā gatirvibhrāntagāminī | kiṃcidunnamitairgātrairāviddhapadavikramā || 190 || sthānaṃ kṛtvāvahitthaṃ tu vāmaṃ cādhomukhaṃ bhujam | nābhipradeśe cinyasya savyaṃ ca khaṭakāmukham || 191 || ardhanārīgatiḥ kāryā strīpuṃsābhyāṃ vimiśritā | udāttalalitairgātraiḥ pādairlīlāsamanvitaiḥ || 192 || yā mayābhihitā pūrvamuttamānāṃ gatirbudhāḥ | strīṇāṃ kāpuruṣāṇāṃ ca tato'rdhārdhaṃ ca kārayet || 193 || p. 191) uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ nṝṇāṃ yadgaticeṣṭitam | strīṇāṃ tadeva kartavyaṃ lalitaiḥ padavikramaiḥ || 194 || vālānāmapi kartavyā svacchandapadavikramā | na tasyāṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ kāryaṃ na pramāṇaṃ tathāvidham || 195 || tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ kāryā nāmnā caiva napuṃsake | narasvabhāvamutsṛjya strīgatiṃ tatra yojayet || 196 || viparyastaprayogastu puruṣastrīnapuṃsake | svabhāvamātmanastyaktvā parabhāvena yojayet || 197 || nijāṃ prakṛtimutsṛjya krīḍayā vañcanena vā | strī puṃsaḥ prakṛtiṃ kuryātstrībhāvaṃ puruṣo'pi vā || 198 || sauṣṭhavenātha sattvena buddhyā tadvacca karmaṇā | strī pumāṃsaṃ hyabhinayedvepavākyaviceṣṭitaiḥ || 199 || strīveṣabhāṣitairyuktaṃ prekṣitāprekṣitasmitaiḥ | mṛdusannagatiścaiva pumān strībhāvamācaret || 200 || jātihīnāstu yā nāryaḥ pulinda śavarāṅganāḥ | yāścāpi tāsāṃ kartavyā tajjātisadṛśī gatiḥ || 201 || vratasthānāṃ tapaḥsthānāṃ liṅgasthānāṃ tathā punaḥ | khasthānāṃ caiva nārīṇāṃ samapādaṃ prayojayet || 202 || uddhatā ye'ṅgahārāḥ syuryāścāryo maṇḍalāni vā | tāni nāṭyaprayogajñairna kartavyāni yoṣitām || 203 || athāsanavidhiḥ kāryaḥ strīṇāṃ nṝṇāṃ tathaiva ca | nānābhāvasamāyuktaṃ tathaiva śayanāśrayaḥ || 204 || svasthaṃ mandālasaṃ klāntaṃ srastālasamathāpi ca | viṣkambhakamutkaṭikaṃ muktajānu tathāsanam || 205 || jānūgataṃ vimuktaṃ ca sthānakānyupaveśane | lakṣaṇaṃ punareteṣāṃ viniyogaṃ ca vakṣyate || 206 || viṣkambhenāñcitau pādau kiṃcidvakṣaḥ samunnatam | hastau kaṭyūruvinyastau svasthe syādupaveśane || 207 || svabhāvābhinaye caiva tathā svasthopaveśane | āviṣkṛteṣu sarveṣu bhāveṣvetatprayojayet || 208 || ekaḥ prasāritaḥ kiṃcitpādo'nyastvāsanāśritaḥ | śiraḥ pārśvagataṃ caiva sthānaṃ mandālasaṃ tu tat || 209 || cintāyāṃ ca tadautsukye nirvede virahe tathā | vivādādiṣu cādheyaṃ sthānametatprayoktṛbhiḥ || 210 || cibukāpāśrayau hastau bāhuśīrṣāśrayaṃ śiraḥ | saṃpranaṣṭendriyamanā vijñeyaṃ klāntamāsanam || 211 || balena vigṛhītasya ripuṇā khaṇḍitasya ca | śokaglānasya cautsukye sthānametadvinirdiśet || 212 || srastau hastau vimuktau ca śarīramalasaṃ tathā | khedālasaṃ tathā cakṣuryatra srastālasaṃ tu tat || 213 || śramaglānau made caiva mūrchāyāṃ vyādhiteṣu ca | mohe prāṇabhaye caiva vipāde caiva tadbhavet || 214 || p. 193) viṣkambhādañcitau pādāvūru viṣkambhitau bhujau | nimīlitaṃ tathā cakṣuḥ sthāne viṣkambhanāmani || 215 || svavakṣogatayā dṛṣṭyā yogadhyāne vilīyate | svabhāvasaṃsthayā caiva naṭānāmupagamyate || 216 || samau pādau samādhāya samaṃ yadupaviśyate | aspṛṣṭabhūtalaṃ caiva jñeyamutkaṭikāsanam || 217 || pitrye samādhijapye ca homādikaraṇeṣu ca | etatsthānaṃ vidhātavyaṃ tathācamanakarmaṇi || 218 || ekaṃ jānu yadāsyaiva mahīpṛṣṭhe nidhīyate | muktajānukametaddhi vijñeyaṃ hyāsanaṃ budhaiḥ || 219 || etatkṛtavyalīkānāṃ priyāṇāṃ saṃprasādane | mārjane kuṭṭimānāṃ ca tathābhūmyanulepane || 220 || mahīgatābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ sthānaṃ jānūgataṃ bhavet | devābhivandane kāryaṃ ruṣṭānāṃ ca prasādane || 221 || śoke cākrandane tīvre mṛtānāṃ caiva darśane | saṃtrāsane kusattvānāṃ nīcānāṃ caiva yācane || 222 || bhūmau yadūrdhvapatanaṃ tadvimuktamiti smṛtam | prahāre tatprayoktavyamāvege krandite tathā || 223 || tathāsanavidhiḥ kāryo vidhivannāṭakāśrayaḥ | strīṇāṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ ca vāhyo'thābhyantarastathā || 224 || devānāṃ nṛpatīnāṃ ca yojyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tathā | purodhaḥśreṣṭhyamātyānāṃ bhavedvetrāsanaṃ tathā || 225 || muṇḍāsanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ senāniyuvarājayoḥ | kāṣṭhāsanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kuthāsanam || 226 || sthānīyā ye tu puruṣāḥ kulavidyāprakāśitāḥ | teṣāmāsanasatkāraḥ kartavyo gurupārthivaiḥ || 227 || p. 194) same samāsanaṃ caiva madhye madhyaṃ tathāsanam | atirikte'tiriktaṃ ca hīne bhūmyāsanaṃ tathā || 228 || upādhyāyasya nṛpatergurūṇāṃ cāgrato budhaiḥ | bhūmyāsanaṃ tathā kāryaṃ kāṣṭhāsanamathāpi vā || 229 || naunāgarathabhūmīṣu tathā kāṣṭhāsaneṣu ca | sahāsanaṃ na duṣyeta gurūpādhyāyapārthivaiḥ || 230 || evaṃ rājasabhāṃ prāpya kāryastvāsanajo vidhiḥ | prakṛtīnāṃ tu sarvāsāṃ tathā jñānasamutthitam || 231 || puruṣāṇāṃ bhavedeṣa vidhirāsanasaṃśrayaḥ | strīṇāṃ caivāsanavidhiṃ saṃpravakṣyāmyataḥ param || 232 || siṃhāsanaṃ mahādevyā rājñīnāṃ muṇḍamāsanam | purodho'mātyapatnīnāṃ bhavedvetrāsanaṃ tathā || 233 || bhaginīnāṃ tu kartavyaṃ vastracarmakuthāpi vā | brāhmaṇīnāṃ tāpasīnāṃ paṭṭāsanamathāpi ca || 234 || veśyānāmapi kartavyamāsanaṃ hi masūrakam | śeṣāṇāṃ pramadānāṃ tu bhavedbhūmyāsanaṃ budhāḥ || 235 || evamantaḥpure jñeyo bāhyaścāsanato vidhiḥ | tathā svagṛhavārtāsu chandenāsanamiṣyate || 236 || niyamastho munīnāṃ tu bhavedāsanato vidhiḥ | liṅgināṃ cāsanavidhiḥ kāryo vratasamāśrayaḥ || 237 || vrusīmuṇḍāsanaprāyaṃ vetrāsanamathāpi ca | homayajñakriyāyāṃ ca pitryarthe ca prayojayet || 238 || ākuñcitaṃ samaṃ caiva prasāritavivartite | udvāhitaṃ nataṃ ṣoḍhā śayyāsathānāni nirdiśet || 239 || sarvairākuñcitairaṅgaiḥ śayyāviddhe tu jānunī | sthānamākuñcitaṃ nāma śītārtānāṃ prayojayet || 240 || p. 195) uttānitamukhaṃ caiva pratyaṅmuktakaraṃ tathā | samaṃ nāma prasuptasya sthānakaṃ saṃvidhīyate || 241 || ekaṃ bhujamupādhāya saṃprasāritajānukam | sthānaṃ prasāritaṃ nāma sukhasuptasya kārayet || 242 || adhomukhasthitaṃ caiva vivartitamiti smṛtam | śastrakṣatamṛtotkṣiptamattonmatteṣu kārayet || 243 || hastopari śiraḥ kṛtvā kūrparakṣobhameva ca | udvāhitaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ līlayāviśane vibhoḥ || 244 || īṣatprasārite jaṅghe yatra srastau karāvubhau | ālasyaśramakhedeṣu nataṃ sthānaṃ vidhīyate || 245 || raṅge vikṛṣṭe bharatena kāryo gatāgataiḥ pādagatipracāraḥ | tryaśre trikoṇaścaturaśrake vā samairgatairarthavaśena nityam || 246 || vayo'nurūpaḥ prathamastu veṣo veṣānurūpeṇa gatipracāraḥ | gatipracārānugataṃ ca pāṭhyaṃ pāṭhyānurūpo'bhinayaśca kāryaḥ || 247 || gatipracārastu mayodito'yaṃ noktastu yaḥ so'rthavaśena sādhyaḥ | ataḥparaṃ raṅgaparikramasya vakṣyāmi kakṣyānugataṃ vibhāgam || 248 || iti śrībhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre gatipracāro nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || nāṭyaśāstam trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ | ye tu pūrvaṃ mayā proktāstrayo vai nāṭyamaṇḍapāḥ | teṣāṃ vibhāgaṃ vijñāya tataḥ kakṣyāṃ prayojayet || 1 || dehastu(sya?) bāhyāntarabhedikakṣyā- vibhāgadharmīvividhā pravṛttim | āsūtrayandoṣaviśuddhidakṣa- kramo'rkadṛṣṭirjayatādvṛpāṅkaḥ || ihābhinayānantaraṃ yadyapi sarvā vṛttipravṛttaya uddiṣṭāḥ sarvānte ca raṅge (36) sūcitā kakṣyā taccaturvidhābhinayābhidhānānantarametadadhyāyārtho vaktavyaḥ | tathāpi pratyabhinayamiyatītikartavyatopayujyate | tadabhidhānaṃ vinā- (nā-)ṅgikamevoktaṃ syāditi vaktavyam | taduddeśe tu sāmānyaśabdatvānnāsti pratyekamuddeśane gatiḥ | tathoddeśane'pi ca gauravaṃ syāt | ata evaṃvādinā kakṣyāderapṛthagbhāve yo heturuktaḥ kramollaṅghanāditi tasyāsiddhatvaṃ viruddhatā ca pratyuta pratyekaprasaṅgatvalābhāt kramasyāpadārthatvānnārthapramāṇakatvānmukhyaśrautapadārthavādhakatva mayuktaṃ śrutyā vākyapramāṇasya vādanāditi tu bhaṭṭalollaṭoktaṃ prakṛte siddhyati virodhābhāvāt kramasya ca madhyatvāt gatirūpaprayogahetutvā p. 197) ye nepathyagṛhadvāre mayā pūrvaṃ prakīrtite | tayorbhāṇḍasya vinyāso madhye kāryaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || kakṣyāvibhāgo nirdeśyo raṅgapīṭhaparikramāt | atastadavasara evābhidhānaṃ yuktam | taddvāreṇābhinayāṅgatāmagāt | taddeśatrayaṃ vaktṛtrayaṃ vaktavyam | tatra prathamaṃ kakṣyābhidhāne'yamabhiprāyaḥ iha gatirgantavyadeśāśrayāt deśaśca jalasthalādi bahutarasamaviṣamādisvabhedasahitaṃ kāvyārthatāmātreṇaiveha saṃbhavannapi prayogasthāne na saṃbhavatyeveti tasya parihārārthaṃ kakṣyānirūpaṇaṃ kartavyam | ata eva pūrvādhyāyānta uktaṃ parikrame gatāvupayoginaṃ sthānaviśeṣāṇāṃ samyagvibhāgaṃ vakṣyāmīti | seyamadhyāyasaṃgatistāṃ darśayitumāha ye tu pūrvamiti | tu śabdāddūratvaṃ pūrvatāyāḥ sūcayan dvitīyādhyāyārthaṃ smārayati teṣāmiti pratyekamityabhiprāyaḥ | maṇḍapasya yo viśiṣṭo bhāgo'ntaraṅgapīṭhātmakastaṃ vijñāya vibhāgato jñātvā kakṣyāgatyupayoginaṃ sthānaviśeṣaṃ prayojayet vibhāgena saṃbandhaṃ nayet | nāṭyadeśānusāreṇa prakoṣṭhe tyakte yo deśo'vaśeṣyate tatraiva cāturaśrīyam | ata eva vāmadakṣiṇabhāgayoḥ kutapavinyāsaḥ śiṣṭe kakṣyāvibhāgaḥ | raṅgasya ko vibhāga ityāha ye nepathyagṛhadvāra ityādi | (pūrvamiti)dvitīyādhyāye prakīrtite bhāṇḍasya tatātodyasahitasya tripuṣkarasya | tataḥ kimityāha kakṣyāvibhāga iti | tena bhāṇḍena yatparita ākrāntaṃ tadvivarjya śeṣe raṅgapīṭhadeśe niṣkramaṇapraveśagatyādyupayogī sthānavibhāgo nirdeśyaḥ prekṣakāvadhiḥ p. 198) parikrameṇa raṅgasya hyanyā kakṣyā bhavediha || 3 || kakṣyāvibhāge jñeyāni gṛhāṇi nagarāṇi ca | udyānārāma saritastvāśramā aṭavī tathā || 4 || pṛthivī sāgarāścaiva trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | varṣāṇi saptadvīpāśca parvatā vividhāstathā || 5 || ālokaścaiva lokaśca rasātalamathāpi ca | daityanāgālayāścaiva gṛhāṇi bhavanāni ca || 6 || saṃkramayitanyaḥ | nanu kaḥ sthānavibhāgaḥ āha - parikrameṇeti | parikrāmantyaneneti parikrāmaḥ cāryādisaṃniveśaḥ tadvaśādekasyāpi raṅgadeśasya sthānabhedanāpatyāgaḥ yathā - āroḍhumudvahedgāvaṃ atikrāntena pādena (12-102) ityādinā viśeṣe tu prāsādaparvatādirūpatvamasyaiva | nanu bhāṇḍavādyavinirmukte raṅgapīṭhadeśe kramaviśeṣasthānabheda kḷptiḥ | tannetyāha kakṣyāvibhāga ityādi viśiṣṭe śiṣṭe deśe sthānāntarāṇi kalpanīyāni tāni kavijanasmaraṇārthamupalakṣaṇatvena paṭhanti | gṛhādīni pṛthivīsvargapātālabhedātpunarudāhṛtāni sarvasaṃgrahāya trailokyamityukte'pi smāṇārthaṃ varṇanoddeśaḥ | nanu sarvatra prayoge sarve trailokyavartinaḥ sthānabhedātkiṃ saṃbhāvinaḥ neti darśayati nagare vetyādi | nipātairanuktā aṭavyādayaḥ sākṣāt | tathā p. 199) nagare vā vane vāpi varṣe vā parvate'pi vā | yatra vārtā pravarteta tatra kakṣyāṃ prayojayet || 7 || bāhyaṃ ā madhyamaṃ vāpi tathaivābhyantaraṃ punaḥ | dūraṃ vā sannikṛṣṭaṃ vā deśaṃ tu parikalpayet || 8 || pūrvapraviṣṭā ye raṅgaṃ jñeyāste'bhyantarā budhaiḥ | paścātpraviṣṭā vijñeyā kakṣyābhāge tu bāhyataḥ || 9 || teṣāṃ tu darśanecchuryaḥ praviśedraṅgamaṇḍalam | dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ so'tha kuryādātmanivedanam || 10 || vīpsādyote | yatra yatra vārtā vṛttānta itivṛttavalāyātaḥ prakarṣeṇa varteta tatramadhye yo deśavibhāgastameva pravartayet raṅgapīṭhe darśayet na sarvamityarthaḥ viśiṣṭe deśa ityuktaṃ na raṅgapīṭhasya | viśeṣaṃ darśayati vāhyecetyādi | bhāgatritaye sati kasmiṃścidbhāge deśādi kalpayitvā tatraiva dūrādibhedaṃ parikalpayet bhūyastvālpatvādibhinnena parikrameṇa kalpayedityarthaḥ | bāhyādibhedaṃ nirūpayati pūrvapraviṣṭā iti pūrvabhūtāḥ pradhānabhūtāḥ santaḥ pūrvaṃ ye praviṣṭāste abhyantarā iti adhiṣṭhito deśaviśeṣo'bhyantarakakṣyā pradhānabhūtastu pūrvapraviṣṭo'pi pradhāne praviśati svakakṣyāntya ityeva | paścātpraviṣṭānāṃ tu sthānaṃ vāhyakakṣyā | te tu yena sthānaviśeṣeṇa prākpraviṣṭamupasarpanti sadeśo madhyamā kakṣyā | etaduktaṃ bhavati pūrvapraviṣṭasya svasthāna evetivṛttocitagṛhodyātādivibhāgaḥ paścātpraviṣṭasyāpi pūrvapraviṣṭena saha yāvanna ca saṃmilanaṃ tāvatprekṣāyāmeva madhyamakakṣyāyāṃ tu gatiparikramādiḥ tatsaṃmelanārthaṃ saṃmilitānāṃ tu kakṣyavibhago vicchidyata iti saṃmelana itikartavyatāmāha teṣāṃ tviti pūrvapraviṣṭānāṃ karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī | p. 200) yato mukhaṃ bhavedbhāṇḍadvāraṃ nepathyakasya ca | sā mantavyā tu dikpūrvā nāṭyayogena nityaśaḥ || 11 || niṣkrāmedyaśca tasmādvai sa tenaiva tathā vrajet | yatastasya kṛtaṃ tena puruṣeṇa nivedanam || 12 || (niṣkrānto'rthavaśācāpi praviśedyadi tadgṛham | yataḥ prāptaḥ sa puruṣastena mārgeṇa niskramet || 13 || athavārthavaśāccāpi tenaiva saha gacchati | tathaiva praviśedraṅgamekākī sahito'pi vā || 14 || pūrvapraviṣṭasya yo dakṣiṇo bhāgastaṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ sthito yathā prekṣakasya yaḥ parāṅmukhībhavatītyarthaḥ eṣāṃ pravṛttaye dākṣiṇātyādike kramaḥ etadviparītamanyatra | pravṛttyavayavodbhāvinaṃ kramamathaśabdea sūcayati | tenedamāha (prā)dhānyenottarābhimukhyaṃ dakṣiṇasyāmātmanivedanaṃ yathāvaditivṛttavaśāttādṛṅnibadhyate | yaḥ pūrvapraviṣṭaiḥ saha saṃmilitasya sarvabāhyakakṣyāyāmeveti tu śabdasyārthaḥ | kā khalviha dakṣiṇā digityāha yatomukhamiti samāsaḥ yadapekṣaṃ bhāṇḍasya mukhaṃ sā dik pūrvā | nanu bhāṇḍasya mukhaṃ durmānamityāha dvāramiti | nepathyagrahaṇe gṛhasya yanmukhadvāraṃ bhāṇḍopādānaṃ tu tasya pratiyojane pūrvatāṃ prakaṭayati prādhānyajñāpanena | tenaiveti pūrvapraviṣṭapātrāntara yogenetyarthaḥ | p. 201) tayoścāpi praviśatoḥ kakṣyāmanyāṃ vinirdiśet | parikrameṇa raṅgasya tvanyā kakṣyā vidhīyate || 15 || samaiśca sahito gacchennīcaiśca parivāritaḥ | atha preṣaṇikāścāpi nirdeśyā hyagrato gatau) || 16 || saiva bhūmistu bahubhirvikṛṣṭā syātparikramaiḥ | madhyā vā saṃnikṛṣṭā vā teṣāmevaṃ vikalpayet || 17 || nagare vā vane vāpi parvate sāgare'pi vā | divyānāṃ gamanaṃ kāryaṃ varṣe dvīpe'pi vā punaḥ || 18 || ākāśena vimānena māyayāpyathavā punaḥ | vividhābhiḥ kriyābhirvā nānārthābhiḥ prayogataḥ || 19 || nāṭake cchannaveṣāṇāṃ divyānāṃ bhūmisaṃcaraḥ | evaṃ bāhye vā madhyame vāpi tathaivābhyantara iti vikṛṣṭaṃ dūramityādi vibhajati saiva bhūmiriti vikalpānāṃ madhyālpatvaracanādiśca na kevalamalpatva bahutvakṛtameva | parikramavaicityraṃ yāvadanyadapīti darśayati nagare vetyādinā prayogata ityantena | prayogo nāṭye | divyānāṃ devayonīnāṃ piśācādibrahmāntānāṃ yannagarādidvīpādiviṣayāgamanaṃ tadākāśenaiva vimānagāminā vimānena māyayā vā adarśarūpayā anyābhirvā valādāharaṇādikriyābhirvividhaprayojanābhiḥ kāryamiti saṃbandhaḥ | na ca divyānāmeṣa eva prakāraḥ kiṃ tu anyo'pyastītyāha nāṭaka iti | vepaśabdena na cāpādabhūtalaṃ vapurlakṣyate | tena varapradānādyanugrahanimittācchannasvarūpāṇāṃ devānāṃ mānuṣairdarśanaṃ bhavati tadā p. 202) mānuṣaiḥ kāraṇādeṣāṃ yadā bhavati darśanam || 20 || (bhārate'pvatha haime vā harivarṣa ilāvṛte | ramye kiṃpuruṣe vāpi kuruṣūttarakeṣu vā) || 21 || divyānāṃ chandagamanaṃ sarvavarṣeṣu kīrtitam | bhārate mānuṣāṇāṃ tu gamanaṃ saṃvidhīyate || 22 || (vikṛṣṭaṃ yastu gaccheddhi deśaṃ kāryavaśānnaraḥ | aṅkacchede tamanyarimannirdiśeddhi praveśake || 23 || ahnaḥ pramāṇaṃ gatvā tu kāryalābhaṃ vinirdiśet | tathālābhe tu kārye'syā aṅkacchedo vidhīyate || 24 || kṣaṇo muhūrto yāmo vā divaso vāpi nāṭake | ekāṅke saṃvidhātavyo bījasyārthavaśānugaḥ || 25 || aṅkacchede tu nirvṛttaṃ māsaṃ vā varṣameva vā | nāṭake prayoge teṣāmapi bhūmisaṃcaraḥ saṃcaratyasmin bhūmireva sañcaraḥ | ayaṃ tu deveṣu sāmānyakalpa ityāha divyānāmiti | purāṇeṣu tvayaṃ sāmānyavidhirityāha bhārata iti na tvilāvṛtādāvityarthaḥ | varṣaṃ pracārārthamāha p. 203) nordhvaṃ varṣātprakartavyaṃ kāryamaṅkasamāśrayam || 26 || evaṃ tu bhārate varṣe kakṣyāḥ kāryāḥ prayogataḥ | mānuṣāṇāṃ gatiryā tu divyānāṃ tu nibodhata) || 27 || himavatpṛṣṭhasaṃsthe tu kailāse parvatottame | yakṣāśca guhyakāścaiva dhanadānucarāśca ye || 28 || rakṣobhūtapiśācāśca sarve haimavatāḥ smṛtāḥ | hemakūṭe ca gandharvā vijñeyāḥ sāpsarogaṇāḥ || 29 || sarve nāgāśca niṣadhe śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ | mahāmerau trayastriṃśajjñeyā devagaṇā budhaiḥ || 30 || nīle tu vaiḍuryamaye siddhā brahmarṣayastathā | daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca śvetaparvata ucyate || 31 || pitaraścāpi vijñeyāḥ śṛṅgavantaṃ samāśritāḥ | ityete parvatāḥ śreṣṭhā divyāvāsā bhavanti hi || 32 || haimavatā iti himavati bāhulyenaiṣāṃ gatirityarthaḥ evaṃ sarvatra | nīla iti adriviśeṣe tasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ vaiḍūryamaye etacca kaveḥ śikṣārtham | divyānāṃ piśācādibrahmāntānāmāvāsaḥ | p. 204) teṣāṃ kakṣyāvibhāgaśca jambūdvīpe bhavedayam | teṣāṃ na ceṣṭitaṃ kāryaṃ svaiḥ svaiḥ karmaparākramaiḥ || 33 || paric daviśeṣastu teṣāṃ mānuṣalokavat | sarve bhāvāstu devānāṃ kāryā mānuṣasaṃśrayā || 34 || teṣāṃ tvanimiṣatvaṃ yattanna kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | iha bhāvā rasāścaiva dṛṣṭyāmeva pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 35 || dṛṣṭyā hi sūcito bhāvaḥ paścādaṅgaivibhāvyate | nanu varṣāntareṣu divyaparvateṣu yaducitaṃ gamanaṃ tatkartu śakyamityāha teṣāmiti | cakāra ihārtha jambūdvīpa iva divyānāmapi kakṣyāvibhāgasthānaviśeṣopalakṣitā gatirityarthaḥ | etat sphuṭayati na teṣāmiti | paricchedaviśeṣaśca tadīyaḥ paricāraḥ svābhito na kārya ityarthaḥ paricchedo vā jñānaṃ taddūravyavahitādiviṣayaṃ na pradarśanīyam | kathaṃ tarhi āha mānuṣagata eveṣā sarvo bhāvaḥ kāryaḥ kathaṃ mānuṣalokavat yathāmānuṣaloke aṃśāvataraṇe nāyakānāṃ rāmādīnāṃ kiṃidutkṛṣṭaṃ sātiśayaṃ mānuṣyocitameva caritaṃ tathaiva divyabhāvabahuvṛttīnāmapītyarthaḥ | na nimapatītyanimiṣaṃ rūpaṃ teṣāṃ naiva kāryam | turavadhāraṇe | atra heturiheti | bhāvā vyabhicāriṇo rasāḥ sthāyino dṛṣṭāveveti spaṣṭayati dṛṣṭyāmiti | sūcitaḥ sūcābhinaya eva vibhāvyate vibhāvādiśeṣayuktatve sphuṭībhavatītyarthaḥ | ata eva na teṣāṃ ceṣṭitamityanena sādhyo'pyayamarthaḥ punarupāttaḥ prādhānyāt | p. 205) evaṃ kakṣyāvibhāgastu mayā prokto dvijottamāḥ | punaścaiva pravakṣyāmi pravṛttīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇam ||) 36 || caturvidhā pravṛttiśca proktā nāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ | āvantī dākṣiṇātyā ca pāñcālī coḍhramāgadhī || 37 || atrāha - pravṛttiriti kasmāt ? ucyate - pṛthivyāṃ nānā deśaveṣabhāṣācārā vārtāḥ khyāpayatīti vṛttiḥ pravṛttiśca nivedane | atrāha - yathā pṛthivyāṃ nānādeśāḥ evaṃ sarvopakāritvāduddeśasya saṃgrahe sarvaṃ paścādabhidhānaṃ tenaivaṃ na yadyapi kakṣyāvibhāgaḥ sūcitastathāpi cārīparikramaprasaṅgena gatyadhyāyānantaraṃ darśitaḥ | idānīṃ tvāṅgikopayogidharmyāditrayamuddiṣṭaṃ tatra vṛttīnāmagrato nirūpaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tatra ca hetuḥ vṛttyadhyāya (a 20) eva vakṣyāmaḥ | yadyapi dharmaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭastathāpi yatra vārtā pravartata ityanena kakṣyāvibhāgakalpitadeśabhedābhidhānaprasaṅgena ca deśavibhāgapratipannāḥ pravṛttaya ākṣiptāḥ kiṃ ca pātrasya sati praveśe kakṣyāvibhāga uttaradvāreṇa dākṣiṇātyāvantyoḥ praveśo anyayostu saveynetyevaṃ pravṛttivibhāgaṃ praveśakabhedamākṣipati | so'pi tatsthānenedamiti tadupayogitvenāpi samanantaraṃ pravṛttayo vaktavyā iti manasi kṛtvāha catuvidheti | pravṛttiḥ tasmādityarthaḥ | praśnā iti kasmāditi catuṣkapraśanaḥ arthaṃ tāvadāha pṛthivyāiti pravṛttiḥ deśaviśeṣagatā veṣabhāṣāsamācāravaicitryaprasiddhirucyate | tatraivaṃ yojanā - deśe deśe yeṣveva veṣādayo naipathyaṃ bhāṣā vā ācāro lokaśāstravyavahāraḥ vārtā kṛṣipāśupālyādijīvikā iti tān prakhyāpayanti pṛthivyādisarvalokavidyāprasiddhiṃ karoti pravṛttirbāhyārthe yasmānni- p. 206) santi kathamāsāṃ caturvidhatvamupapannaṃ samānalakṣaṇaścāsā prayogaḥ ? ucyate - tattu satyaṃ āsāṃ samānalakṣaṇaprayogaḥ | kiṃ tu nānādeśaveṣabhāṣācāro loka iti kṛtvā lokānumatena vṛttisaṃśritasya nāṭyasya mayā caturvidhatvamabhihitaṃ bhāratyārabhaṭī sāttvatī kaiśikī ceti | vedane niśśeṣeṇa vedane jñāne pravṛttiśabdaḥ | astyeṣā bhuvane pravṛttirabhavadrāmeṇa rāmasya yat ityādau | atha saṃkhyāpraśne svābhiprāyamāha yadeti | deśā iti | tatkṛtvāpi catuṣṭayī pravṛttirityuktaṃ na catvāra eva deśāḥ | syādetadeva tāvatyastāvaduktā abhyadhikāstu tyaktā ityāśaṅkyāha samānalakṣaṇatvātprayoga ityucyate mahadbhiriti śeṣaḥ | prayoga iti nāṭyam | catasṛṇāmeva samānalakṣaṇānāmetatpravṛtticatuṣṭayasādhāraṇasvabhāvaḥ sarvaprayoge yuṣmanmate na tvanyo vyavahāraḥ kaściddarśitaḥ | tathā ca lobhakrodhamohaistu sādhārīkṛtajagaccintādyāśu pradeśaḥ parākriyate tathā prakṛte'pi | nanu catussādhāraṇaprayogo natvanyo'tra praviśati vyavahāra ityetaduktam | vismaraṇaśīlo bhavān na smaryate | uktaṃ pūrvaraṅgānte (adhyā-5) ityeṣo'vantipāñcāladākṣiṇātyoḍhramāgadhaiḥ | kartavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgastviti pūrvaraṅgasya prayogasya garbhādhānīyasthānīya ityuktam | tatraivābhyupagamapūrvakamuttaramāha | tattu satyamityādinā vepādīnāmityantena abhyupagamadeśādiśabdena pravṛttimabhidadhatā | āsāmiti vyākhyātam | kiṃtvityādinottaramāha | etaduktaṃ bhavati - vṛttisaṃśritaṃ vṛttirāśritametaccaturvidham | nanu kā pravṛttiḥ p. 207) vṛttisaṃśritaiśca prayogairabhihitā deśāḥ yataḥ pravṛtticatuṣṭayamabhinirvṛttaṃ prayogaścotpāditaḥ | tatra dākṣiṇātyāstāvadvahunṛttagītavādyāḥ kaiśikīprāyāḥ caturamadhuralalitāṅgābhinayāśca | tadyathā - mahendro malayaḥ sahyo mekalaḥ pālamañjaraḥ | pratyekaṃ tatraivābhyupagamaḥ pravṛttiḥ netyāha lokānuguṇānusāreṇa | loko hi dakṣiṇāpathaḥ pūrvadeśaḥ paścimadeśaḥ uttarabhūmiriti caturdhā vibhāgo'sti na caiṣa nirbandhanaḥ sādṛśyasaṃbhavāt | tathāhi dākṣiṇātyeṣu śṛṅgārapracuratayā kaiśikyāḥ saṃbhavaḥ | paścimeṣvāvantyeva saṃgṛhīteṣu sāpi sati dharmaprādhānya iti sāttvatyasti | prācyeṣu tu ghaṭāṭopavākyāḍambaraprādhānyo bhāratyārabhaṭīyogaḥ | uttarabhūmiḥ prādhānyāttu bhāratyārabhaṭīyoge'pi kaiśikīleśāttu praveśasahiṣṇavo yadvakṣyate prayogastvalpagītārtha (13-51) iti | arthaśabdena tatprayojanaṃ nṛttavādyādi | ityevaṃ cittavṛttibhedasādṛśyālloko yaścaturdhāvibhāgaḥ sa evāsminnuktaḥ | nanu kimityayaṃ saṃkṣepa ādṛtaḥ āha yasmālloko bahuvidhabhāṣācārādiyuktaḥ kastaṃ pratipadaṃ vaktuṃ śaknuyāt śikṣitumabhyasituṃ vā prayoktuṃ draṣṭuṃ vā cittavṛttipradhanaṃ cedaṃ nāṭyamiti tadeva vaktuṃ nyāyyam | etadeva spaṣṭīkurvannāha bhāratītyādinā | prayoge vāgaṅgaceṣṭāsu abhinirvṛttaṃ lokaprasiddhami- p. 208) eteṣu saṃśritā deśāste jñeyā dakṣiṇāpathāḥ || 39 || kosalāstosalāścaiva kaliṅgā yavanāḥ khasāḥ | dramiḍāndhramahārāṣṭrā vaiṇṇā vai vānavāsajāḥ || 40 || dakṣiṇasya samudrasya tathā vindhyasya cāntare | ye deśāsteṣu yuñjīta dākṣiṇātyāṃ tu nityaśaḥ || 41 || āvantikā vaidiśikāḥ saurāṣṭrā mālavāstathā | saindhavāstvatha sauvīrā ānartāḥ sārvudeyakāḥ || 42 || dāśārṇāstripurāścaiva tathā vai mārtikāvatāḥ | kurvantyāvantikīmete pravṛttiṃ nityameva tu || 43 || tyarthaḥ | cakāreṇa tata ityākṛṣyate | tallokaprasiddhacatuṣṭayamavalambya brahmaṇā prayoga utpāditaḥ | ayaṃ granthaścirantanairvṛttīnāṃ caturṣveva dṛṣṭāntatāmāśritya vyākhyātaḥ tatra ca vaiṣamyeṇa dūṣaṇamuktam vṛttīnāṃ hi sanimittaṃ caturdhādeḥ pravṛttīnāṃ tasmāccatuṣṭamātreṇa dṛṣṭānto'yamiti vyākhyāneṣu gajasnānīyamānayanenālūnaviśīrṇaḥ kṛta ityāstāṃ tāvat | kaiśikī prāyeṇāsyāmiti bahuvrīhiḥ | asāmānādhikaraṇyātsāmānādhikaraṇye'pi vā samānāyāmākṛtau bhāṣitapuṃstvābhāvānna puṃvadbhāvaḥ | kaiśairnirvṛttātteṣu bhavedityādirvyutpattirnimittamātram | etacā vakṣyāmaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa (adhyā-20) | dakṣiṇasamudrasya vindhyasya ca madhye ye deśāsteṣu dākṣiṇātyā | etenaiva siddhe sati deśabhedānāṃ pratipāṭhastadantarālānāṃ parvata- p. 209) sāttvatīṃ kaiśikīṃ caiva vṛttimeṣāṃ samāśritāḥ | bhavetprayogo nānyatra sa tu kāryaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 44 || aṅgā vaṅgāḥ kaliṅgāśca vatsāścaivoḍhramāgadhāḥ | pauṇḍranepālakāścaiva antargirabahirgirāḥ || 45 || tathā plavaṅgamā jñeyā maladā mallavartakāḥ | brahmottaraprabhṛtayo bhārgavā mārgavāstathā || 46 || prāgjyotiṣāḥ pulindāśca vaidehāstāmaliptakāḥ | prāṅgāḥ prāvṛtayaścaiva yuñjantīhoḍhramāgadhīm || 47 || anye'pi deśāḥ prācyā ye purāṇe saṃprakīrtitāḥ | teṣu prayujyate hyeṣā pravṛttiścoḍhamāgadhī || 48 || pāñcālāḥ śaurasenāśca kāśmīrā hāstināpurāḥ | bāhlīkāḥ śākalāścaiva madrakauśīnarāstathā || 49 || himavatsaṃśritā ye tu gaṅgāyāścottarāṃ diśam | kacchādimlecchānāṃ niṣedhena prasiddhyā deśopasaṃgrahaṇārthaḥ kavīnām | evamuttaratra | nityānityamiti | anādirayaṃ deśabhedena cittavṛttikramaḥ | dṛṣṭo hi vastrābharaṇātmanā deśabhedocitaḥ svabhāvabhedaḥ | bāhulyeneti nātra bhaviṣyati pramāṇābhāvādityādinā śuṣkatarkeṇāsūcitavyamiti bhāvaḥ | eṣeti avantiprāgjyotiṣakāmarūpīyā | purāṇa ityāgāpūrvakatvamāha | turuṣkāścāraṭṭakadaraka- p. 210) ye śritā vai janapadāsteṣu pāñcālādhyamā || 50 || pāñcālamadhyamāyāṃ tu sāttvatyārabhaṭī smṛtā | prayogastvalpagītārtha āviddhagativikramaḥ || 51 || dvidhā kriyā bhavatyāsāṃ raṅgapīṭhaparikrame | pradakṣiṇapraveśā ca tathā caivāpradakṣiṇā || 52 || āvantī dākṣiṇātyā ca pradakṣiṇaparikrame | apasavyapraveśā tu pāñcālī coḍhramāgadhī || 53 || āvantyāṃ dākṣiṇātyāyāṃ pārśvadvāramathottaram | pāñcālyāmoḍhramāgadhyāṃ yojyaṃ dvāraṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 54 || khasaprabhṛtayaḥ madhamāyāmeva praviṣṭāḥ te tu vyavahārabahiṣkṛtatvāt svakaṇṭhena na paṭhitāḥ | alpagītārtha iti leśataḥ kaiśikīmanujānāti | tatra prāgdeśānāṃ sīmātvena dakṣiṇata uḍhrāḥ samudranikaṭe uttarato māgadhāḥ tadubhayamadhyārtitvādauḍhramāgadhī ata aivoḍhrakaliṅgānāmubhayopajīvitvābhiprāyeṇa vṛttidvayamadhye gaṇanam | girīṇāmantarye bhavāste'ntargirāḥ gireśca senaka syeti samāsānte matvarthīye vāci rūpam | dakṣiṇottaravyatirekeṇa parikramaṇasthānābhāvāt naik'tyād dve pravṛttī ekīkṛtya prayogābhidhānam | tatra dākṣiṇātya uttareṇa dvāreṇa praviśya paścimāyāṃ diśi parikramya tato'pi dakṣiṇasyāṃ tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ tataḥ uttarasyāṃ parikramet | parikramya ca tasyāmeva diśyātmanivedanaṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukha iti | tata uttarasyāṃ pūrvāṃ tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ tataḥ paścimāṃ prāpyottaradvāreṇaiva niṣkrāmet | evaṃ sāttvatyādau tadviparyayeṇa pāñcālī | p. 211) ekībhūtāḥ punaścaitāḥ prayoktavyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | parṣadaṃ deśakālau cāpyarthayuktimavekṣya ca || 55 || yeṣu deśeṣu yā kāryā pravṛttiḥ parikīrtitā | tadvṛttikāni rūpāṇi teṣu tajjñaḥ prayojayet || 56 || ekībhūtāḥ punastvetāḥ nāṭakādau bhavanti hi | avekṣya vṛttibāhulyaṃ tattatkarma samācaret || 57 || tadasyā dakṣiṇadvāreṇa praveśo niṣkramaṇaṃ ca pradakṣiṇena dakṣiṇadiśā praveśo'bhyantarakakṣyāvyavasthitapātranikaṭa eveti syāt | evamapasavyapraveśa iti | viśeṣāntaramāha ekībhūtā iti | (pārṣadamiti) paripadi svāmitvakṛtaṃ vā prādhānyaṃ deśakṛtaṃ kālakṛtaṃ prayojanakṛtaṃ bahutarapātraparīkṣāyātocitaṃ yadvaicitryakṛtamidamavekṣya saṅkaro'pi kartavyaḥ tadāha ekībhūtā iti pradhānānuyāyinya evetyarthaḥ | evaṃ prayoktari parikramopayogaḥ | pravṛttināṃ pratyekaviṣaye'pi taṃ darśayannāha yeṣu deśeṣvityādi (yā) pravṛttirityarthaḥ sā vṛttiryeṣu rūpakeṣu | tena tena kāśmīrakanāyaka deśe nāṭikānucitā (?) tasyāṃ kaiśikīprādhānyena dākṣiṇātyocitatvāt | deśādaucitye tacceṣṭitavyāvartanena pratītivighātādrasamayatvābhāvaḥ | rasāśca nāṭyasya prāṇāḥ vyutpattirapi vā pareva bhavet asatyatāśaṅkā ca samūlaghātaṃ vihanyādeva prayogamityanenābhiprāyeṇāha tadvṛttikānīti | yeṣu deśeṣu yo vṛttiprakāra uktaḥ sa yeṣu rūpakeṣu nāṭakādīnāmanyatameṣu bhavati tāni rūpāṇi teṣviti taddeśagatanāyakaprādhānyena kartavyaṃ kavinā nāṭakena ca nāṭyaśabdavācyasya prayogasyāśrayaḥ | nāṭakaśabdo'tra na rūpakaviśeṣe api tu nāṭya eva | yathā - p. 212) (sārthe bāhulyamekasya śeṣāṇāmatha buddhimān | yeṣāmanyasya bāhulyaṃ pravṛttiṃ pūrayettathā) || 58 || prayogo dvividhaścaiva vijñeyo nāṭakāśrayaḥ | sukumārastathāviddho nāṭyayuktisamāśrayaḥ || 59 || yattvāviddhāṅgahāraṃ tu chedyabhedyāhavātmakam | māyendrajālabahulaṃ pustanaipathyasaṃyutam || 60 || puruṣairbahubhiryuktamalpastrīkaṃ tathaiva ca | sāttvatyārabhaṭīprāyaṃ nāṭyamāviddhameva tat || 61 || ḍimaḥ samavakāraśca vyāyogehāmṛgau tathā | etānyāviddhasaṃjñāni vijñeyāni prayoktṛbhiḥ || 62 || hāsyasthānāni yāni syuḥ kāryotpannāni nāṭake | (a-22) ityatra nāṭaka unnayati prekṣakān saṃveśena vyutpattyā ca tathā tadbhāvānupraveśena prayoktṛniti | nāṭakaṃ kṛtāviti pāṭhe gātrāṇi vikṣipyante abhinayaprayogāyāsmāditi saṃjñākāle | anye tu naṭaśabdaṃ kaṭhādivaccaraṇādicchanto naṭānā karmaślāghyamiti gotracaraṇācca śloghādiviśeṣaṇatvād vuñityāhuḥ (pā-5- 1.134) laukikaṃ ca liṅgamiti naivaṃ śaṅkitavyametad vuñū tasyaikāntikaṃ strītvamiti | āviddha utkaṭaḥ aṅgānāṃ hāro haraṇaṃ yatra | chedena bhedena pradhānaḥ āhavaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ āhvayante parasparaṃ vīrā yatreti | māyāmantraupadhādikṛtaṃ rūpaparivartanādi (indra) jālaḥ hastalāghavasādṛśyādikṛtaṃ pustaṃ drumṛṇmayamākṛtyādi | tathaiva ca āviddhaṃ (āviddhaṃ?) strīkarmarūpāṇāṃ svarūpaṃ svakṣetra eva vakṣyāmaḥ | śauryamabhīrutvaṃ p. 213) eṣāṃ prāyogaḥ kartavyo devadānavarākṣasaiḥ | uddhatā ye ca puruṣāḥ śauryavīryabalānvitāḥ || 63 || nāṭakaṃ saprakaraṇaṃ bhāṇo vīthyaṅka eva ca | sukumāraprayogāṇi mānuṣṣāśritāni tu || 64 || atha bāhyaprayoge tu prekṣāgṛhavivarjite | vidikṣvapi bhavedraṅgaṃ kadācidbharturājñayā || 65 || pṛṣṭhe kṛtvā kutapaṃ nāṭyaṃ yukte yato mukhaṃ bharataḥ | sā pūrvā mantavyā prayogakālena nāṭyajñaḥ || 66 || dvārāṇiṣaṭcaiva bhavanticātraraṅgasya digbhāṇḍaviniścitāni nāṭyaprayogena khalu praveśe prācyāṃpratīcyāṃ ca diśipraveśaḥ vīryamutsāhaḥ valaṃ kāyadharmaḥ parākramaḥ | mānuṣeṣviti bāhulyāpekṣametat | evaṃ catvāri bhinnāni ḍimādyuddhatāni vargasukumārāṇi nāṭakādīni | evamantaraṅgopakāritvātkakṣyāmādhāramuktvā tadākṣiptaṃ ca vṛttibhedamabhidhāya dharmā nirūpyante | tathā hi lokasvabhāvamevānuvartamānaṃ dharmīdvayam | loko nāma janapadavāsī janaḥ sa ca pravṛttikrameṇa prapañcitaḥ | tatprasaṅgenaiva tāvaddharmyāyātā | sā cāṅgikaśeṣatayā vaktavyā | prasaṅgācca vācikāhāryādiviṣayāṇycyante tulyalakṣaṇatvāditi | sā ca dvedhā | yadyapi laukikadharmavyatirekeṇa nāṭye na kaściddharmo'sti tathāpi sa yatra lokāgataprakriyākramo rañjanādhikyaprādhānyamadhirohayituṃ kavinaṭavyāpāre vaicitryaṃ svīkurvan nāṭyadharmītyucyate | p. 214) vidhānamutkramya yathātraraṅge vinā pramāṇādvidiśaḥ prayoge | dvāraṃ tu yasmātsamṛdaṅgabhāṇḍaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ tāṃ manasādhyavasyet || 68 | vayo'nurūpaḥ prathamaṃ tu veṣo veṣānurūpaśca gatipracāraḥ | gatipracārānugataṃ ca pāṭhyaṃ pāṭhyānurūpo'bhinayaśca kāryaḥ) dharmī yā dvividhā proktā mayā pūrvaṃ dvijottamāḥ | laukikī nāṭyadharmī ca tayorvakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 70 || svabhāvabhāvopagataṃ śuddhaṃ tu vikṛtaṃ tathā | lokavārtākriyopetamaṅgalīlāvivarjitam || 71 || svabhāvābhinayopetaṃ nānāstrīpuruṣāśrayam | yadīdṛśaṃ bhevennāṭyaṃ lokadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 72 || tadetadāha dharmī yā dvividheti | proktā uddiṣṭetyarthaḥ | pūrvamiti rasā bhāvā ityādisaṃgrahavibhāgāvasare (a 6-10) laukikasya dharmasya mūlabhūtatvānnāṭyadharmaṃ vaicitryollekhyabhittisthānatvāditi lokadharmīmeva lakṣayati svabhāvabhāvopagatamityādi | kācittadvipayā dharmī kācinnaṭaviṣayā | yo yasya svabhāvato bhāvaḥ syāt sthāyivyabhicāryādiḥ tenopetam | kathamadhikṛtatvādityāha (śuddhamiti) | śuddhatvāt svavikalpitena vyāmiśratvāt tatheti śuddhaṃ kṛtvā | lokavārtā lokaprasiddhiḥ tasyāṃ yā kriyā vyavahāro vṛttāntastayā śuddhameva kṛtvā yuktaṃ yannāṭyaṃ naṭanīyaṃ kāryaṃ sā lokadharmī dharmyāstadvataścābhedopacārātsāmānādhikaraṇyam | aṅgalīlayā vartanādikayā varjitaṃ kṛtvā | svabhāvavalapatanaprahāranādāvasaravivādādāviva patākādinā yo'bhi- p. 215) ativākyakriyopetamatisattvātibhāvakam | līlāṅgahārābhinayaṃ nāṭyalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 73 || svarālaṅkārasaṃyuktamasvasthapuruṣāśrayam | nayastenopetam | nānātvena ca strīpuṃsoḥ striyāṃ prayojyāyāṃ yoṣideva prayoktrīpuruṣe tu puruṣa ityevaṃbhūtaṃ yannābhyastaceṣṭitaṃ sā lokadharmī taddharmavyapadeśāt yadi vā samudāyarūpasya kāvyaṃ tābhyāṃ manaso ekadeśabhūtā dharmī | etaduktaṃ bhavati - yadā kaviryathāvṛttavastumātraṃ varṇayati naṭaśca prayuṅkte na tu svabuddhikṛtaṃ rañjanāvaicitryaṃ tatrānupraveśayaṃstadā tāvān sa kāvyabhāgaḥ prayogabhāgaśca lokadharmāśrayaḥ tatra dharmī | arthābhinaye sahakārirūpā itikartavyatārūpā veti daśaśatatamāditaratra praveśānāha śūnyatāyām (?) | kāvyanāṭyayorhi lokānusāritvaṃ vā vaicitryayogitvaṃ vā dharmaḥ | tatra kimetadbhāvamudbhāvamucyate tadāstāmetat | atha nāṭyadharmī lakṣayati ativākyakriyopetamiti | itihāsādivākyamatikramya yā ucitarañjaketivṛttakalpanātmikā kriyā | rājaśekhareṇa rāmanirvāsanā daśarathaveparākṣasaviracitatattvakalpanā tayā yadupetaṃ bhāvasattvaṃ svabhāvacittavṛttimatikramya yatsthitaṃ kavikalpitacittavṛttyantarayuktamityarthaḥ | yathā svabhāvacapalavidūṣakacittavṛttyatikramāt yathā tāpasavatsarāje mantrisamucitagāmbhīryāvahitthayojanaṃ vasantakasya tathā svabhāvabhāṣitamatikramya yatsthitaṃ yathārājñyāḥ saṃskṛtam | evaṃbhūtaṃ kāvyaṃ kāvyagatanāṭyadharmī naṭagatā tu nāṭyalakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ kṛtvā līlayā śobhāpradhānatayā aṅgahārāṇi manoharāṇi tatpradhānairabhinayaiḥ upetaṃ tathāpāṭhe svarālaṅkārasaṃyojanayā yuktaṃ yatra ca puruṣo na svarūpe tiṣṭhati api tu strīvalamāśrayati prayojyaḥ puruṣo yatra na svarūpasthaḥ p. 216) yadīdṛśaṃ bhavennāṭyaṃ nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 74 || loke yadabhiyojyaṃ ca padamatropayujyate | mūrtimatsābhilāpaṃ ca nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 75 || āsannoktaṃ ca yadvākyaṃ na śṛṇvanti parasparam | anuktaṃ śrūyate yacca nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 76 || śailayānavimānāni carmavarmāyudhadhvajāḥ | mūrtimantaḥ prayujyante nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 77 || (ya ekāṃ bhūmikāṃ kṛtvā kurvītaikāntare'parām | kauśalyādekakatvādvā nāṭyadharmīti sā smṛtā || 78 || api tu striyā prayujyate tannaṭadharmī | bhavedityanena saṃbhāvanāmācakṣāṇa idamāha naivedaṃ samayamātraṃ niṣṭhamiti vaktavyaṃ api tu saṃbhāvyamānameva | sadrajjanopayogi vastūpayogi ca na hyāsannavacanasyāpi aśravaṇamanyairapyaśrūyamāṇasya ca śravaṇaṃ loke'pi kadācana na bhavati | kevalaṃ tantre tatsaundaryārthamānīyate | yathoktamupādhyāyaiḥ - yadatrāsti na tatrāsya kavervarṇanamarhati | yanāsaṃbhavi tatra syātsambhavaytra tu dharmanaḥ || atra niyamahetuḥ saumanasyaṃ tatra nāṭyadharmavyāpakatvaṃ bahutarodāharaṇanidarśanadiśā darśayitumāha loke yaditi abhiyojyaṃ kriyāsu padaṃ mūrtatvāt kevalaṃ sābhilāṣaṃ loke'pi kalāśilpakalpanākalitavapustadapi mūrtisaṃpādanena prayujyate prayogaḥ kriyate | yathā māyāpuṣpake tataḥ praviśati brahmaśāpa iti | śṛṇvanti janāntikāpavāritakayoḥ | anuktaṃ śrūyate ākāśabhāṣitaṃ ca gatādāvākāśādau | mūrtimanta iti prakriyā tu karma kāyavatprayujyanta ityarthaḥ | tadyathā - agre parvata eṣa kathamatra gantavyam ityādi | carma kheṭakaṃ vasunandādi p. 217) yāgamyā pramadā bhūtvā gamyā bhūmiṣu yujyate | gamyā bhūmiṣvagamyā vā nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 79 || lalitairaṅgavinyāsaistathotkṣiptapadakramaiḥ | nṛtyate gamyate cāpi nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 80 || yo'yaṃ svabhāvo lokasya sukhaduḥkhakriyātmakaḥ | so'ṅgābhinayasaṃyukto nāṭyadharmī prakīrtitā || 81 || yaścetihāsavedārtho brahmaṇā samudāhṛtaḥ | divyamānuṣaratyarthaṃ nāṭyadharmī tu sā smṛtā || 82 || yaśca kakṣyāvibhāgo'yaṃ nānāvidhisamāśritaḥ | raṅgapīṭhagataḥ prokto nāṭyadharmī tu sā bhavet || 83 || nāṭyadharmīpravṛttaṃ hi sadā nāṭyaṃ prayojayet | apūrṇarūpaṃ dāruvastracitrādirūpatayā prayujyate | lalitairiti āveṣṭitādicaturvidhakaraṇopagṛhītavartanāpravartitaiḥ | utkṣiptāni catustālādinā (a. 9-273-289) yāni padāni teṣāṃ kramātkālavibhāgāścatuṣkalatvādayaḥ | ca śabda ivaśabdārthaḥ | nṛtyata iva yadgamyate nṛttasadṛśī viśākhā sā yā gatirityarthaḥ tadbhāve laṭau | etatprāṇitameva nāṭyamityāha yo'yaṃ svabhāva iti | aṅgairātodyādibhirabhinayaiśca yadupetatvaṃ lokasvabhāvasya nāṭyadharmī lokasvabhāvatvānubhāvavilāsopetatvaṃ vidhāyakasya nāṭyadharmītvaṃ vidhānamiti prathamādhyāye (1-118) ślokādbhinnārtha evāyaṃ tatra nāṭyalakṣaṇaparo vākyārtha iti vivṛtaṃ caitattatraivādhyāye | prasaṅgopayogena sarvābhinayaprakārasārā nāṭyadharmyabhihitā tāṃ darśayati yaśceti | cakāraḥ prasaṅgaṃ dyotayati | prokta iti samanantarameva | vyāpakatvameva nāṭyadharmyā upasaṃharati (nāṭyadharmītyādinā) upadeśadvāreṇa nāṭyadharmīpravṛttā gatiḥ | atra p. 218) na hyagābhinayātkiñcidṛte rāgaḥ pravartate || 84 || sarvasya sahajo bhāvaḥ sarvo hyabhinayo'rthataḥ | aṅgālaṅkāraceṣṭā tu nāṭyadharmī prakīrtitā || 85 || evaṃ kakṣyāvibhāgastu dharmī yuktaya eva ca | vijñeyā nāṭyatattvajñaiḥ prayoktavyāśca tattvataḥ || 86 || ukto mayehābhinayo yathāvacchākhākṛto yastukṛto'ṅgahāraiḥ hetuḥ na hyaṅgābhinayāditi | aṅgāni ca gītātodyādīnyabhinayāśceti dvandvasamāhāraḥ | rāga iti sāmājikaprītiḥ | nāṭyadharmyā yadi vyāpakatvāllokasvabhāvabhāvinyā na prayojanamuktayetyāśaṃkyāha sarvasya sahaja iti | hi śabdo hetumadbhāvaṃ dyotayati | tadayamarthaḥ - yasmātkavigatā nāṭyagatā vāgaṅgālaṅkāraniṣṭhāṃ nāṭyadharmīrūpā sarvaprāṇavatī arthata iti arthamapekṣya pravartate abhinayaśca sarvābhineyamarthamapekṣya pravartate tasmātsarvasya saṃbandhī sahajo bhāvo lokadharmalakṣaṇa ukto bhittisthāniyatvena nāṭyadharmyā sahajasaṃvādikarmaṇaḥ | aṅgaṃ vartanārūpaṃ guṇalakṣaṇāni ca alaṅkāraceṣṭā alaṅkārā upamādayaśca | adhyāyārthamupasaṃharati evaṃ kakṣyāvibhāgastviti | dharmī hyekavacanaṃ nāṭyadharmyā atra prādhānyādanyasyāstatraiva magnatvāt | yuktaya iti pravṛttayaḥ athopasaṃhāre ca prayojanaṃ dharmayādayo upakaraṇabhūtāḥ teṣāmalpabāhulyaviracitakramābhidhānaṃ yojayitveti rpatipādanamadhyāyārthaprakaraṇaprastāve ca prathamena yojayati | anyena ca bhāviprakaraṇārthamāsūtrayati ukto mayehābhinaya iti sa mayetyātmajñānotkarṣaṇaṃ vyutpattiṃ śiṣyāṇāmutpādayati |yadyapyasya śākhānṛttaṃ (karavartanā) cāṅgahāraśca vastunītyuktaṃ tathāpi bhāvādhyāye sāttvikaprasaṅgena (7-143) aṅkurasyābhihitatvāt sāmānyābhinaye ca (a 22-41) taduktaṃ vaktavyaśeṣasya vakṣyamāṇatvādāṅgikābhinayopasaṃhārādevopasaṃharati | vākya- p. 219) punaśca vākyābhinayaṃ yathāvadvakṣye svaravyañjanavarṇayuktam || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre kakṣyāpravṛttidharmīvyañjako nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ | mevābhinayaḥ tattvataśca dharmī abhinayo vākyaṃ hāsyādau yadyapi vākyābhinaya uktastathāpi satyuktasvarūpamabhineyamiti tathāha yathāvaditi ata eva punaruktam | svarāḥ acaḥ vyañjanāni halaḥ varṇā ajjhalsamudāyā iti śivam | śītāṃśumaṇḍalakaśekharapādapadma- kiñjalkapūgaparipūtaśiroruheṇa | vṛttiḥ kṛtābhinavaguptapadābhidhena kakṣyāṅkacitratalalakṣaṇavarṇane'smin || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ kakṣyāvṛttidharmyabhidhānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || nāṭyaśāstram caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ yo vāgabhinayaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā prokto dvijottamāḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi svaravyañjanasaṃbhavam || 1 || vāci yatnastu kartavyo nāṭyasyaiṣā tanuḥ smṛtā | aṅganaipathyasattvāni vākyārthaṃ vyañjayanti hi || 2 || atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ | dvidhāsthitaṃ sadma sadāvibhaktaṃ viśvānpadārthān samupādadānam | pāṇīndriyaṃ saṃvyavahārahetu yasyeśvaraṃ taṃ varadaṃ namāmaḥ || āṅkikābhinayānantaraṃ vācikasya bhedaṃ nāṭyānuprāṇakatayā pūrvoddiṣṭāṅgikasya viṣayasamarpaṇaprāṇatvācca vāciko lakṣaṇīya ityevaṃbhūtāmadhyāyasaṅgatiṃ karoti yo vāgabhinaya iti | vāgevābhinayaḥ vācikābhinayaḥ | pūrvamiti ṣaṣṭhe'dhyāye sa nirūpyate tattvena cāsyābhidhānaprādhānyāt | atra hetumāha vāci yatrastu kartavya iti kavinā nirmāṇakāle naṭena prayogakāle | kuta ityāha (nāṭyasyaiṣeti) eṣā hi tanurnāṭyasya sakalaprayogabhittibhūtatvenātodya- p. 221) gītābhinayānugrāhaktavāt svayamabhinayarūpatvācca | pradarśitaṃ caitadasmābhirupāṅgābhinayārambha eva (adhyā-8) | yattu kaiścidabhidhīyate cittavṛttiṃ prati śabdānāṃ bahiraṅgatvaṃ tadasat | tathā hi yaducyate vyatirekābhāvānna rasādayaḥ śabdavācyā iti tatra sarvaiḥ śabdairvyatirekābhāvo'siddhaḥ abhinayacatuṣṭayasāmānyaṃ vahiḥ sarvatra pratītisphuṭatāyāṃ vyāpriyata ityavocāma saptame'dhyāye | atha śṛṅgārādiśabdānāṃ vācikānāmabhāve'pi tatpratipattiḥ | pariṇataśarakāṇḍāpāṇḍurā gaṇḍapālī himasamayanimīlatpuṇḍarīkāyamāṇam | nayanamadharabimbaṃ śvāsaviśrāntitāntaṃ tava sutanu tanoti prāṇitaṃ manmathasya || ityādāvayameva ca vyatiekābhāvaḥ | tadapyasat | etāvatāpi hi vṛścikādivat nimittāntaramapi tatpratītau suvacam | vṛściko'nyo gamayajo'nya eva vṛścikaprabhava iti cedihāpi tatsamānam | na hi śṛṅgāraśabde yādṛśī pratītistādṛśyevānyataḥ na ca na bhavati śṛṅgāraśabāttatpratītiḥ śṛṅgārahāsyeti | (6-16) ślokasya kākavāśitadeśīyatāpatteḥ | yathāsaṃketaṃ hi śabdātpravartamānātsiddhaṃ sādhyaṃ cābhidhātuṃ kena pratihanyata iti sādhyanāmakāpi bibhīṣikā | kiṃcedamapi śṛṅgārāyate hasati karuṇāyate ityādi sādhyaśabdaśabdanīyatvaṃ prati kiṃ vaktavyaṃ syāt avaśyaṃ caitat anyathā yāte dvāravatīṃ ityādau p. 222) sotkaṇṭhayeti utkamiti cānuvādo viphala eva syāt tadrūpāsparśe tadanubhāvasamākarṣaṇasyāpyayogāt | sthāyivyabhicāriṇāṃ ca bhedapratītau - yāntyā tayā valitakandharamānataṃ ta- dāvṛttavṛntaśatapatranibhaṃ vahantyā | digdho'mṛtena ca viṣeṇa ca pakṣmalākṣyā gāḍhaṃ nikhāta iva me hṛdaye kaṭākṣaḥ || (mālatī 1-32) ityādāvanubhāvapratyayo'pi durlabhībhavet kā kathā rasasya valitāvṛttadigdhanikhātādīnāṃ kaṭākṣaśabde jīvabhūtānāṃ kriyāsu pratipatterabhāvāt | līneva pratibimbiteva likhiteva ityādāveṣaiva vārtā | tathā sahāsarabhasavyāvṛttakaṇṭhagrahaṃ vapuralasalasadvāhu lakṣmyāḥ katicidahāni vapurabhūtkevalamalasekṣaṇaṃ tasyāḥ || ramyāṇi vīkṣya madhurāṇi niśamya śabdān paryutsuko bhavati yatsukhito'pi jantuḥ | taccetasā smarati nūnamabodhapūrva bhāvasthirāṇi jananāntarasauhṛdāni || śāku (5-2) p. 223) nidrānimīlitadṛśo madamantharāyāḥ vivṛṇvatī śailasutāpi bhāvamaṅgaiḥ ityādikāvyeṣu sahṛdayahṛdayasāgarasamuccaladrākāmṛgāṅkapratibimbeṣu jīvitabhūtānāṃ hāsālasyautsukyanidrāmadāgamābhilāṣāgamādīnāṃ śabdāspṛṣṭasvena vibhāvānutsādhyasvabhāve vītarāgateva vakrakākakrīḍākalpanaiva syāt | siddhasvabhāvānāmeva padairabhidhīyate tatra bhavanamiti tadanubhavatīti tatsādhyasvabhāvateti cet anyataradharmamukhena kriyākhyasya dharmiṇo dvābhyāmapi yathāsaṅketasparśād dvitīyadharmāsparśasyobhayorapi tulyatvāt sādhyatārthaṃ kriyāyā jīvitamiti cet dharmadvayavati dharmiṇi ka eṣo'nyataradharmapakṣapātaḥ na ca siddhatādharmo'syā nāsti tathātve vā kadācidapi kūladarśanaṃ na syāt | bhavanamiti vāropitagauṇīpratipattiḥ syāt | sāpi valādāropasthānasya cānītasyaiva kenāpi śabdenāspṛṣṭatvāt tasmātsiddhābhidhāyinā vā śṛṅgārādiśabdena spṛśyata eva tadarthaḥ | na tu sarvo *?ya vikavirityatiprasaṅgalakṣyamāṇaprabandhavandhuraṃ kāvyanirmātṛtvaṃ hi kavittvaṃ na cittavṛtti pratipādakatvam | yattu śṛṅgārdādiśabdādyavadhirna pratīricyucyate tatra saṅketa smṛtiṃ muktvā nānyadvyavadhānaṃ vidmaḥ vitatalakṣaṇapaurvāparyaṃ vipāko'yamiti saṅketagrahaṇe kiṃ tathā pratītiḥ | etenānvayābhāvaḥ pratyuktaḥ | vibhāvādibhyo'pi pūrṇakāvyaprakriyā parigatamantareṇa na rasādayaḥ | (yathā) udyāne tu sthitāvetāvanyonyaṃ dadatau dṛśam | madhyebhuvaṃ likhantau ca prāpya saṅgamasaṅgatau || iti tasmādapūrṇatve tulyo'nvayābhāvaḥ | tāsāṃ tu - siddha eva | yattupādhyāyaiḥ kāvyakautuke rasoddeśaparaśloke - ityādinirūpitaṃ taduktānyārthatayaiva na gṛhītavyam | p. 224) vāṅmayānīha śāstrāṇi vāṅniṣṭhāni tathaiva ca | tasmādvācaḥ paraṃ nāsti vāgghi sarvasya kāraṇam || 3 || nāmākhyātanipātopasargataddhitasamāsanirvartyaḥ | sandhivibhaktiniyukto vijñeyo vācikābhinayaḥ || 4 || nanvevaṃ rasasūtre śabdo'pyupādātavyaḥ ? | tadidamāyātaṃ - utsaṅgasaṅgini vālake tadanveṣaṇamiti | atra bhāvopādāne hi kiṃ na saṃgṛhītam yadayamanubhāvayati vāgaṅgasattvakṛta iti (7-7) | āvṛtyā ca vāgityatraiva chedaḥ | tadyadi vāgbhavati tadetānyarthaṃ vyajjayanti vāksahitāni svārthaṃ tyajjayanti ekatastryātmakataśca vāgiti samasayogenāha | saiveyamupayoginī kiṃtu caturthagopāyabhūtā paramapuruṣārthasvabhāvā viśva kāraṇabhūtā bhagavatī bhāratītyāha vāṅmayānīti vāci phalarūpāyāṃ niṣṭhā yeṣām | kuta ityāha vā | iha bhāvānāṃ sattāsaṃbandhanijalakṣaṇārthakriyākāritvādikṛtaṃ yatsattvaṃ tatpradhānakabodhatvabhūtaṃ śapathaśaraṇaṃ tasya bodhasya pāramaiśvaryaṃ svātantryaṃ pratyavamarśātmakameva jaḍavailakṣaṇyadāyīti vibhaktamasmatparamagurupādaiḥ pratyabhijñādau asmābhiśca tadvivaraṇe bhedavādavidāraṇādau ca | evaṃ vāgevāvabhāsikā saiva ca nirvāhikī avabhāsanaiva hi paramārthato nirvāṇam | tadāha vāgghi sarvasyeti vāgeva viśvābhuvanānīti śruteḥ śabdavivartādirūpatvaṃ ca prasādhitaṃ tatra bhavadbhirbhartṛhari prabhṛtibhiriti tadihānusaraṇīyam | sarvākāratve ca vācaḥ itivṛttamapi p. 225) dvividhaṃ hi smṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ tathā | tayorvibhāgaṃ vakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 5 || vyañjanāni svarāścaiva sandhayo'tha vibhaktayaḥ | nāmākhyātopasargāśca nipātāstaddhitāstathā || 6 || etairaṅgaiḥ samāsaiśca nānādhātugavekṣitam | vijñeyaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ prayogaṃ ca nibodhata || 7 || yaccharīraṃ nāṭyasyeti (a 22-1) yadvakṣyate tanna viruddhaṃ tasyāpi vāṅmayatvāditi tatraiva nirṇeṣyate | tatra śāstrāntaraprasiddhānapi rasāṅgatvena kaviśikṣārthaṃ naṭasya ca tatra tatrābhidheye viśrāntikarān kartavyatayetyupadeśārthamāgamāniti irdiśati āgametyādi | arthadvāreṇa rūpasaundaryeṇa caiṣāmubhayadhā ca yogaḥ kṣubhitaṃ mahyamidaṃ me kṣubdhamiti mantheḥ pratītiḥ syāt | arthabhede'pi svarūpasaundaryaṃ sārvatrikaṃ viṣayabhedena ca asyandiṣyanta sindhavaḥ iti hi kartavye aspandiṣyan sarve sindhavaḥ iti durbhaṇam aśravaṃ ca makṣyaṃ mākṣati vakṣasaḥ kṣatabhavanvepakṣataṃ klīvitam (?) iti - atra raudre mokṣyatīti hṛdyam | atra kadā saṃmārjiṣyati iti locane na tu kadā saṃmārkṣyatīti evaṃ vaikalpike'pi āgame saundaryāt abhāvapakṣo vā ācchidya priyataḥ iti suvyaktameva | ekāntsaṃpratītinaśceti ghuṭo'sattvapakṣa eva | āgamenādeśo'pyupalakṣyate | mugdhāśabdasthāne na mūḍhāśabdaḥ prayogārhaḥ | p. 226) nāma yathā madanaripuriti bhagavatparyāyaśceti tadīyaśṛṅgāravarṇane na prayojyam | ākhyātamapi yadvaicityramāvahati smarasi smara mekhalāguṇaiḥ iti vartamānapratyayena tatsākṣatkaraṇamupālambhaviṣayatā tvamevātra sākṣī anṛtaṃ na prakaṭitaṃ anyathā smṛtavāniti mekhalāguṇairiti syāt | upasargātprakṛtārthayogino yathā - nirmita ityarthe na mitiḥ | adhikadyotako yathā - muhurupacitairdṛṣṭirālupyate iti | upasargaiḥ karmapravacanīyā apyupalakṣyante (yathā) kiṃ syādarjunataḥ prati iti vicitaṃ nāstīti rpatītiḥ punareva syāt arjunakṛte vicitamiti | taddhitapratyayopalakṣaṇam | mīmāṃsate hṛdayamātmana eva bālā nāmnāpi mānakalanāṃ sahate na jātu | na tu cittaṃ vicārayatyātmana eveti | evaṃ suvdhātupratyayapadaṃ na talmu kṛtsu vācyaṃ gauravabhayāttu nodāhṛtam | strīpratyayo yathā - adhyāsīnaḥ savaidagdhī karma tayā kṛtī na tu vaidagdhīmiti strīpratyayena saubhāgyātiśayapratīteḥ | taddhito yathā - śātravaṃ ca papuryaśaḥ iti na tu śatrūṇāṃ ceti taddhitavṛttyā hyekārthībhavānvayāt tadgrāsīkṛtamapi yaśaste svayaṃgrāhīcakrurityarthaḥ | nipāto yathā - hahā hā devi dhīrā bhava sūḥ (āḥ?) kimatra kirātairyatra p. 227) akārādyāḥ svarā jñeyā aukārāntāścaturdaśa | hakārāntāni kādīni vyañjanāni vidurvudhāḥ || 8 || atra svarāścaturdaśa kādīni vyañjanāni yathā - a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o au svarā jñeyāḥ | ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va śa ṣa sa hāḥ iti vyañjanavargāḥ || 9 || vānti varṣānilā viśeṣeṇa niraṅkuśā iti ekārthībhāvo yatra sati vṛttaṃ ... | samāso yathā - madhyegaṅgāyamunamanu neti na tu madhye gaṅgāyamunayoriti | evaṃ samāsāntareṣu vācyam | śuddheṣu saṅkīrṇeṣu cāgamādayo nivṛttāntā vidyante yatreti matvarthīye ca | sandhirdvidhā nerantaryaṃ rūpaśleṣaśca - bhavatoyeti viparyayeṇa nairantarye asiddhatā tatrāsthirā iti rūpaśleṣe bibhatsā ślīlane | sūtraṃ brāhmamiti pṛthagapi dviśruti saṅgaḥ padayoḥ naikapadavattā brahmasūtramityanusvānasyottarasaṃkrāntivyatirekeṇa cātmani viśrāvayitumaśakyatvādekapadavadbhāvaḥ | vibhaktayaḥ suptiṅvacanāni taiḥ kārakaśaktayo liḍādyupagrahāścopanyante | yathā pāṇḍimni magnaṃ vapuḥ iti vapuṣyeva majjanakartṛkatvaṃ tadāyatā pāṇḍimnaścādhāratāṃ gadasthānīyatāṃ dyotayannatīva rañjayati na tu pāṇḍu svabhāvaṃ vapuriti | evaṃ kārakāntareṣu vācyam | p. 228) aṣṭau sthānāni varṇānāmuraḥ kaṇṭhaḥ śirastathā | jihvāmūlaṃ ca dantāśca nāsikoṣṭau ca tālu ca || 10 || akuhavisarjanīyāḥ kaṇṭhyāḥ icuyaśāstālavyāḥ ṛṭuraṣā mūrdhanyāḥ ḷtulasā dantyā upūpadhmānīyā oṣṭhyāḥ ityupadhmānīyaḥ iti jihvāmūlīyaḥ e ai kaṇṭhatālavyau o vau kaṇṭhyauṣṭhyau vakāro dantyoṣṭhyaḥ ṅa ña ṇa na mā anunāsikāḥ visarjanīyasyaurasya ityeke | sarvamukhasthānamavarṇamityapare | dvau dvau varṇau tu vargādyau śaṣasāśca trayo'pare | aghoṣā ghoṣavantastu tatau'nye parikīrtitāḥ || varge varge samākhyātau dvau varṇau prāgavasthitau | aghoṣā iti ye tvanye saghoṣāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 12 || ete ghoṣāghoṣāḥ kaṇṭhyauṣṭhyā dantyajihva nāsikyāḥ | ūṣmāṇastālavyā visarjanīyāśca boddhavyāḥ || 13 || ga gha ṅa ja jha ña ḍa ḍha ṇa da dha na ba bha ma ya ra la vā matā ghoṣāḥ | ka kha ca cha ṭa ṭha ta tha pa pha śa ṣa sā iti vargeṣvaghoṣā syuḥ || ka kha ga gha ṅā kaṇṭhasthāstāluthānāstu ca cha ja jha ñāḥ | ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇā mūrdhanyāḥ tadadadhanāścaiva dantasthāḥ || 15 || p. 229) vacanaṃ yathā - pāṇḍavā yasya dāsāḥ sarve ca pṛthakcetyarthaḥ | tathā vaicitryeṇa tvaṃ hi rāmasya dārāḥ kiṃ yathā kīrtistavaśveteti na tu śvetaṃ yaśastaveti | upagrahaḥ - kurvāṇo bhujaśālino na tu kurvate bhujaśālitvaṃ liṅgam | parimṛditamṛṇālīkomalānyaṅgakāni | āsamantāditivaicitryaṃ yathā - āpāte'pi vikārakāraṇamaho vaktrambujanmā sa vaḥ | niyujyate kriyāyāmiti dhātuḥ tasya vaicitryaṃ (yathā) grastaṃ kulānte jagataḥ na tu bhuktam | grasiti svadanamātre paribhāṣite'pi grāsātiśayasaṃrambhaḥ kule tatra vartate pūrvavadatrāpi dvandvānmatvarthīyaḥ | etadevopajīvyānandavardhanācāryeṇoktaṃ suptiṅvacanetyādi | anyairapi suvādivakrateti | ityevaṃ daśabhiraṅgairukto kavitāvācikaśabdaniṣṭho vyavahāraḥ vibhajya sthānakaraṇādijñānaṃ ca kavergāḍhaśithilamasṛṇaparuṣādigumphaviśeṣavibhāgāyopadiṣṭaṃ na tasya ca samyaguccāraṇāpadeśāya vageśa upādānaṃ sāvarṇyena prabandhasaundaryajñānārtham tathā - dattānando dhaninamanusartā vṛtidhana ityādau | ghoṣa iti anupradānaviśeṣaḥ | nāsikā tadvyāpāro'nte yasya tathābhūto dharmo'nusvāraḥ | tatra ghoṣabāhulyādgāḍhatā tathā - p. 230) pa pha ba bha māstvoṣṭhyāḥ syurdantyā ḷlasā ahau ca kaṇṭhasthau tālavyā icuyaśāḥ syuḥ ṛṭu ruṣā mūrdhni sthitā jñeyāḥ || ḷ ḹdantyau o au kaṇṭhoṣṭhyau e aikārau ca kaṇṭhatālavyau kaṇṭhyo visarjanīyo jihvāmūlodbhavau karavayoḥ || 16 || paphayoroṣṭhasthāno bhavedukārastathā svaro vivṛtaḥ | spṛṣṭāḥ kādyāmāntāḥ śaṣasahakārāstathā vivṛtāḥ || 17 || antaḥsthāḥ saṃvṛtajā ṅañaṇanamā nāsikodbhavā jñeyāḥ | ūṣmāṇaśca śaṣasahā yavaralavarṇāstathaiva cāntaḥsthāḥ || 18 || jihvāmūlīyaḥ kaḥ pa upadhmānīya saṃjñayā jñeyaḥ | kacaṭatapāḥ svaritāḥ syuḥ khachaṭhathaphāḥ syustathā kaṇṭhyāḥ || kaṇṭhorasyān vidyāt gajaḍadavān pāṭhyasaṃprayoge tu | vedyo visarjanīyo jihvāsthāne sthito varṇaḥ || 20 || ete vyañjanavargāḥ samāsataḥ saṃjñayā kathitāḥ | śabdaprayogaviṣaye svarāṃstu bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi || 21 || aṅgaṃ dadhanniviḍacandanamaṅganānāṃ naidāghavātasadanaṃ na tu manmathasya | atrākaratakārāvevāghoṣau | etadartha eva ca sthānādivibhāga upanyastaḥ | etatsvaralakṣaṇādhyāye (a-17) śuṭayiṣyāmaḥ | kaṣayoruccāraṇāya kakārapakārau jihvāśabdena sthānakaraṇau | p. 231) yasmin sthāneṣu samo vijñeyo yaḥ savarṇasaṃjño'sau | ya ime svarāścaturdaśa nirdiṣṭāstatra vai daśa samānāḥ || pūrvo hrasvasteṣāṃ paraśca dīrgho vidhātavyaḥ | itthaṃ vyañjanayogaiḥ svaraiśca sākhyātanāmapadavihitaiḥ || kāvyanibandhāśca syurdhātunipātopasargaistu | uddiṣṭaṃ śabdānāṃ lakṣaṇametatsamāsayogena || 24 || prakaraṇavaśāddhi tadahaṃ vistarataḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi | tatprāhuḥ saptavidhaṃ ṣaṭkārakasaṃyutaṃ prathitasādhyam || 25 || (savarṇasaṃjña iti) ye yatra tulye tatsavarṇabhūmayaḥ | punarhrasvadīrghādirūpatayā samānasaṃjñādbhede'pyanuprāsādāvabhedādavyañjanabhede(?)... svarā ... ... ... bhāvādekavacanādi bhūtakālayuktaṃ nāmeti - saṃbandhaḥ | kariṣyamāṇaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ kriyākṛtamiti yathābhūtādiyuktaṃ gamanāgamanābhyāṃ pūrvāparībhūtādhya- p. 232) (nirdeśasaṃpradānopādānaprabhṛtisaṃjñābhiḥ | saṃpratyatītakālakriyādisaṃyojitaṃ prathitasādhyam || vacanaṃ nāgatayuktaṃ susadṛśasaṃyojanavibhaktam | pañcaśatadhātuyuktaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ pañcavidhamidaṃ vāpi || 27 || svādyādyadhikāraguṇairarthaviśeṣairvibhūṣitanyāsam | prātipadikārthaliṅgairyuktaṃ pañcavidhamidaṃ jñeyam || 28 || ākhyātaṃ pāṭhakṛtaṃ jñeyaṃ nānāśrayaviśeṣam) vacanaṃ nāmasametaṃ puruṣavibhaktaṃ tadākhyātam || 29 || prātipadikārthayuktā dhātvarthānupasṛjanti ye svārthe | upasargā hyuddiṣṭāstasmātsaṃskāratastasmin || 30 || kṣāparokṣabhūtābhyāṃ yuktamākhyātaṃ prathitaḥ sādhyo'rtho vācyatvena yasya | uruṣairuttamamadhyamaprathamairvibhaktam | dhātvarthānupasṛjanti uparāgeṇānyādṛśān kurvanti tenopakāreṇa prātipādikārthasya yuktasaṃbandhena prakarotīti hi śabdaḥ | prakarṣaprātipadikārthoparāgeṇa vā dhātvarthaṃ vicitraṃ karoti yadvā tu svārthe dhātvarthānupasṛjanti ataḥ upasargān prātipadikārthe ca yuktyā upasargāḥ yathā prācāryaḥ prāntevāsī prātipadikārthayuktyā vṛddhaśca ghaṭaśca dhātuyuktyā pacati paṭhati ca pāka(pāṭha)yoreva hi samuccyaśabdau yuktau ayuktyāśrayāttu pādapūraṇārthamucyate yatra dyotanena vinā na khaṇḍanā dyotanena ca sati vākyamalaṃkṛtaṃ bhavati | tadyathā - milati na khalu yasyā iti khaluśabdaḥ prayāsasyākṛtārthatvaṃ dyotayati | tacca tenāpi vinā sphuṭameva vākyārthata eva lābhāt | aharaha- p. 233) prātipadikārthayogāddhatucchandoniruktayuktyā ca | yasmānnipatanti pade tasmātproktā nipātāstu || 31 || pratyayavibhāgajanitāḥ prakarṣasaṃyogasattvavacanaiśca | yasmātpūrayate'rthān pratyaya uktastatastasmāt || 32 || loke prakṛtipratyayavibhāgasaṃyogasattvavacaneṣu | tāṃstān pūryante'rthāṃsteṣu hi tadditastasmāt || 33 || ekasya bahūnāṃ vā dhātorliṅgasya vā padānāṃ vā | yasmādvibhajantyarthānvibhktayaḥ kīrtitāstasmāt || 34 || viśiṣṭāstu svarā yatra vyañjanaṃ vāpi yogataḥ | sandhīyate pade yasmāttasmātsandhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 35 || (varṇapadakramasiddhaḥ padaikayogācca varṇayogācca | sandhīyate tu yasmāttasmādupadiśyate sandhiḥ || 36 || ranurāgāt iti nirbhajya vacanaṃ dyotitasyāpi śuṭīkaraṇam tadyuktā | aho vatāsi spṛhaṇīyavīryaḥ prātipadikārthānetairarthairupanipatitairjñāpayati | taddhitaḥ - tasmai prātipadikārthāya hitastatprātipadikārthaṃ ca yasya vā svātmīkurute yataḥ pratyayādivibhāgāvayavaḥ kāvye tanmataṃ saṃprayogaprayojanamaindre'bhihitaṃ saṃyogasyeti saṃbandhaḥ | cāndrī jyotsnā sattvaṃ tadbhāvaḥ (sūktaṃ) sauktyaṃ vacanaṃ pravacanaṃ kāṭhakamādityaśrutyā turyapañcamādhyāyavihitā nirdeśyante | p. 234) luptavibhaktirnāmnāmekārthaṃ saṃharatsamāso'pi | tatpuruṣādistajjñairnirdiṣṭaṣṣaḍvidho viprāḥ ||) 37 || ebhiḥ śabdavidhānairvistāravyañjanārthasaṃyuktaiḥ | padabandhāḥ kartavyā nibaddhavandhāstu cūrṇā vā || 38 || vibhaktyantaṃ padaṃ jñeyaṃ nibaddhaṃ cūrṇameva ca | tatra cūrṇapadasyeha saṃvibodhata lakṣaṇam || 39 || anibaddhapadaṃ chandastathācāniyatākṣaram | arthāpekṣyakṣarasyūtaṃ jñeyaṃ cūrṇapadaṃ budhaiḥ || 40 || nibaddhākṣarasaṃyuktaṃ yaticchedasamanvitam | nibaddhaṃ tu padaṃ jñeyaṃ pramāṇaniyatātmakam || 41 || evaṃ nānārthasaṃyuktaiḥ pādairvarṇavibhūṣitaiḥ | ekasya padasya bahūnāṃ vā padānāṃ samāptiṃ prāptānām | vāśabdād dvayorapi | yenārtho vibhajyate vibhaktyākhyaḥ pratyayaḥ teṣāṃ ca padānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ dhātorvā saṃbandhi yadutpannaṃ liṅgasya vā arthaballiṅgamiti saṃjñāyāṃ saṃbandhi vyutpannaṃ yadi vā liṅgasya saṃbandhinyo vibhaktayaḥ supaḥ dhātostiṅaḥ | pada ityekapade nāstyatisaṃhitetyāha | nibaddho bhāvicchandovidhinā baddhaḥ saṃghaṭṭanā yathā | padabandhā ityukte padaṃ nirūpayati tatreti parimitavaktavyatvādityatrāśayaḥ | yatirvirāmaḥ cchandāṃ'kṣarasaṃkhyā niyamaḥ akṣaraniyamo gurulaghuniveśaniyamaḥ etadvihīnaṃ cūrṇapadamarthaśṛṅgāravīrādyapekṣyakṣarāṇi parimitāni bhūyāṃsi vā yatreti asamāsasaṃghaṭṭanātmakamuktamiti | idaṃ tu kevalaṃ paṭhanakarmatvādgadyamityu- p. 235) caturbhistu bhevedyuktaṃ chandovṛttabhidhānavat || 42 || ṣaḍviṃśati smṛtānyebhiḥ pādaiśchandāṃsi saṃkhyayā | samamardhasamaṃ caiva tathā viṣamameva ca || 43 || chando jñeyaṃ samāsena trividhaṃ vṛttamiṣyate | nānāvṛttaviniṣpannā śabdasyaiṣā tanuḥ smṛtā || 44 || chandohīno na śabdo'sti na cchandaśśabdavarjitam | evaṃ tūbhayasaṃyogo nāṭyasyoddyotakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 || ekākṣaraṃ bhaveduktamatyuktaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ bhavet | madhyaṃ tryakṣaramityāhuḥ pratiṣṭhā caturakṣarā || 46 || supratiṣṭhā bhavetpañca ṣaḍgāyatrī bhavediha | saptākṣarā bhaveduṣṇigaṣṭau cānuṣṭubiṣyate || 47 || navākṣarā tu bṛhatī paṅktiścaiva daśākṣarā | ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭubjagatī dvādaśākṣarā || 48 || cyate | varṇā gurulaghutvacchedaḥ pādasaṃkhyā sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha pramāṇena śrotrendriyeṇa niyata ātmā yatra śravyamityarthaḥ | idaṃ tatpadyaṃ pādeṣu bhavati gadyamiti nigadanīyatve'pi viśeṣasaṃjñayā vyapadeśaḥ | p. 236) trayodaśātijagatī śakkarī tu caturdaśa | daśapañcātiśakkaryā aṣṭiḥ syāt ṣoḍaśākṣarā || 49 || tathā saptadaśātyaṣṭiḥ dhṛtiraṣṭādaśākṣarā | ekonaviṃśātidhṛtiḥ kṛtirviṃśatireva ca || 50 || prakṛtiścaikaviṃśatyā dvāviṃśatyākṛtistathā | vikṛtiḥ syāt trayoviṃśā caturviṃśāpi saṃkṛtiḥ || 51 || pañcaviṃśatyābhakṛtiḥ ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣarotkṛtiḥ | ato'dhikākṣaraṃ chando mālāvṛttamiti smṛtam || 52 || chandasāṃ tu tathāhyete bhedāḥ prastārayogaḥ | asaṃkhyeya pramāṇāni vṛttānyāhurato budhāḥ || 53 || atha tasya lakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ chandaḥsvarūpaṃ tāvadityāha evamityādi vividha (varṇa)bhūṣaṇaiḥ sālaṃkāraiḥ pādaiścaturbhiriti saṃbandhaḥ ṣaḍviṃśakamiti tāvatparimāṇamekākṣarātprabhṛti ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣarāṇi taduktādīnyutkṛtyantāni chandāṃsītyarthaḥ | pādacatuṣṭaye tulyalakṣaṇaṃ samaṃ atulyalakṣaṇaṃ viṣamaṃ (arthasamaṃ) prahtamatṛtīyayordvitīyacaturthayoḥ | saṃjñābhiśchandobhedā āśritāḥ | kathaṃ te bhedā ityāha prastārayogata iti prastāre yogo yuktaḥ tena tatra yuktirvakṣyate - prakīrya sarvaṃ guru tatra pūrvaguroradho laṃ parapūrya tatvam | syātpūrvapūrva guruṇeti yāvatsarvatra laḥ prastaraṇe tadeva || p. 237) gāyatrīprabhṛ titveṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyate | prayogajāni sarvāṇi prāyaśo na bhavanti hi || 54 || vṛttāni ca catuḥṣaṣṭi gāyatryāṃ kīrtitāni tu | (64) śataṃ viṃśatiraṣṭau ca vṛttanyuṣṇihyathocyate || (128) ṣaṭpañcāśacchate dve ca vṛttānāmapyanuṣṭubhi | (256) śatāni pañca vṛttānāṃ bṛhatyāṃd vādaśaiva tu || (512) paṃktyāṃ sahasraṃ vṛttānāṃ caturviṃśatireva tu || (1024) traiṣṭabhe dve sahasre ca catvāriṃśattathā'ṣṭa ca || (2048) sahasrāṇyatha catvāri navatiśca ṣaḍuttarā | jagatyāṃ samavarṇānāṃ vṛttānāmiha sarvaśaḥ || 58 || (4096) śatamaṣṭau sahasrāṇi dvyadhikā navatiḥ punaḥ | jagatyāmatipūrvāyāṃ vṛttānāṃ sarvaśo bhavet || 59 || (8192) etadyathā bhedāḥ | akṣarasyāṣṭau gāyatrīprabhṛtīni tata evārabhya prayogārhateti sūcayati uktyādīnāmaśravatvāt | tadāha prayogajānīti lakṣyato sthitāni api tu vedavad dṛśyanta iti bhāvaḥ | vṛttāni ca catuḥ ṣaṣṭirityādinā svakaṇṭhena saṃkhyāṃ paṭhati yāvat | p. 238) śatāni trīṇyaśītiśca sahasrāṇyapi ṣoḍaśa | vṛttāni caiva catvāri śakkaryāḥ parisaṃkhyayā || 60 || (16384) dvātriṃśattu sahasrāṇi saptacaiva śatāni ca | aṣṭau ṣaṣṭiśca vṛttāni hyāśrayantyatiśakkarīm || 61 || (32768) pañcaṣaṣṭi sahasrāṇi sahasrārdhaṃ tu saṃkhyayā | ṣaḍviṃśaccaiva vṛttāni tathāṣṭyāṃ gaditāni tu || 62 || (65536) ekatriṃśatsahasrāṇi vṛttānāṃ ca dvisaptatiḥ | tathā śatasahasraṃc a chandasyatyaṣṭisaṃjñite || 63 || (131072) dhṛtyāmapi hi piṇḍena vṛttānyākalpitāni tu | tajjñaiḥ śatasahasre dve śatamekaṃ tathaiva ca || 64 || ṣaṭkoṭyastu sahasrāṇāṃ śatāni hyekasaptatiḥ | aṣṭau caiva sahasrāṇi śatānyaṣṭau tathaiva ca | catuḥṣaṣṭistu vṛttāni hyutkṛtāvapi saṃkhyayā || iti (67108864) pramāṇam | abhikṛtyantānāṃ saṃkhyāṃ pramāṇīkṛtyāha tisraḥ koṭya ityādinā | tadaṅkaṃ pūrveṇa piṇḍayitvā sarvasaṃkhyājñānaṃ kramavaśāt | p. 239) dviṣaṣṭiśca sahasrāṇi catvāriṃśacca yogataḥ | catvāri caiva vṛttāni samasaṃkhyāśrayāṇi tu || 65 || (262144) atidhṛtyāṃ sahasrāṇi caturviṃśatireva ca | tathā śatasahasrāṇi pañcavṛttaśatadvayam || 66 || aṣṭāśītiśca vṛttāni vṛttajñaiḥ kathitāni tu | (524288) kṛtau śatasahasrāṇi daśa proktāni saṃkhyayā || 67 || catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca | pañca ṣaṭsaptatiścaiva vṛttānāṃ parimāṇataḥ || 68 || (1048576) tathā śatasahasrāṇāṃ prakṛtau viṃśatirbhavet | sapta vai gaditānyatra navatiścaiva saṃkhyayā || 69 || sahasrāṇi śataṃ caikaṃ dvipañcāśattathaiva ca | vṛttāni parimāṇena vṭtajñairgaditāni tu || 70 || (2097152) catvāriṃśattathaikaṃ ca sahasrāṇāṃ śatāni tu | tathā ceha sahasrāṇi navatiścaturuttarā || 71 || śatatrayaṃ samākhyātaṃ hyākṛtyāṃ caturuttaram | (4194304) p. 240) jñeyā śatasahasrāṇāmaśītistryadhikā budhaiḥ || 72 || aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi vṛttānāṃ ṣaṭchatāni ca | aṣṭau caiva tu vṛttāni vikṛtyāṃ gaditāni tu || 73 || (8388608) tathā śatasahasrāṇi saptaṣaṣṭiśca saptatiḥ | sapta caiva sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa dve śate tathā || 74 || koṭiścaiveha vṛttāni saṃkṛtau kathitāni vai | (16777216) tathā śatasahasrāṇi pañcatriṃśacca saṃkhyayā || 75 || tisraḥ koṭyaḥ sahasrāṇi catuṣpañcāśadeva ca | śatāni catvāri tathā dvātriṃśatpravibhāgataḥ || 76 || vṛttānyabhikṛtau caiva chandojñaiḥ kathitāni vai | (33554432) ṣaṭkoṭyastu sahasrāṇāṃ śatāni hyekasaptatiḥ || 77 || aṣṭau caiva sahasrāṇi śatānyaṣṭau tathaiva ca | catuṣṣaṣṭistu vṛttāni hyatkṛtāvapi saṃkhyayā || 78 || (67108864) p. 241) uktādyutkṛtijātāni vṛttasaṃkhyāvicakṣaṇaiḥ | etena ca vikalpena vṛttānyetāni nirdiśet || 79 || sarveṣāṃ chandasāmevaṃ vṛttāni kathitāni vai | tisraḥ koṭyo daśa tathā sahasrāṇāṃ śatāni tu || 80 || catvāriṃśattathā dve ca sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu | saptabhiḥ sahitānyeva sapta caiva śatāni ca || 81 || (134217726) ṣaḍviṃśatirihānyāni vyākhyātāni samāsataḥ | samāni gaṇanāyuktimāśritya kathitāni vai || 82 || sarveṣāṃ chandasāmevaṃ trikairvṛttaṃ prayojayet | jñeyā hyaṣṭau trikāstatra saṃjñābhiḥ sthānamakṣaram || 83 || trīṇyakṣarāṇi vijñeyastrikoṃ'śaḥ parikalpitaḥ | gurulaghvakṣarakṛtaḥ sarvavṛtteṣu nityaśaḥ || 84 || gurupūrvo bhakāraḥ syānmakārasya gurutrayam | jakāro gurumadhyastu sakāro'ntagurustathā || 85 || p. 242) laghumadhyastu rephaḥ syāttakāro'ntalaghustathā | laghupūrvo yakārastu nakārastu laghutrayam || 86 || ete hyaṣṭau trikā nāmnā vijñeyā brahmasaṃbhavāḥ | lāghavārthaṃ punaramī chandomānamavekṣya ca || 87 || ebhyo vinirgatāścānyā jātayo'tha samādayaḥ | asvarāḥ sasvarāścāpi procyante vṛttalakṣaṇaiḥ || 88 || gurvekaṃ gū iti vijñeyaṃ tathā laghu l iti smṛtam | niyataḥ padavicchedo yatirityabhisaṃjñitā || 89 || guru dīrghaṃ plutaṃ caiva saṃyogaparameva ca | sānusvāravisargaṃ ca tathāntyaṃ ca laghu kvacit || 90 || (gāyatrī prabhṛti tveṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃpravartate | prayogajāni pūrvāṇi prāyaśo na bhavanti hi || 91 || gāyatryāṃ dvau trikau jñeyāvuṣṇigekākṣarādhikā | anuṣṭubdvyadhikā jñeyā vṛhatyāṃ tu trikāstrayaḥ || 92 || ekādhikākṣarā paṅktistriṣṭupca dvyadhikākṣarā || catustrikā tu jagatī saikātijagatī tataḥ || 93 || śakkarī dvyadhikā pañcatrikā jñeyātiśakkari | p. 243) ekādhikā tathāṣṭiśca dvaydhikātyaṣṭirucyate || 94 || ṣaṭtrikā dhṛtiruddiṣṭā hyatipūrvādhikākṣarā | kṛtiśca dvyadhikā proktā prakṛtyāṃ sapta vai trikāḥ || 95 || ākṛtistvadhikaikena dvayadhikā vikṛtistathā | saṃkṛtyāṃ tu trikā hyaṣṭau saikā tvabhikṛtirbhavet || 96 || utkṛtirdvyadhikā caiva vijñeyā gaṇamānataḥ |) gurvekaṃ ga iti proktaṃ guruṇī gāvitismṛtau || 97 || laghvekaṃ la iti jñeyaṃ laghunī lāvitismṛtau | dvyakṣarādadhikau pādāvanyau hīnākṣarāvapi || 98 || svarāḍiti samākhyātā virāḍiti hi sūribhiḥ | pādo yasyā ṛcaścaiva bhavedekādhikākṣaraḥ || 99 || samāstvanye trayaḥ pādāḥ sā bhuruk saṃprakīrtitā | ekākṣaronaḥ pādaścedeko yasyā ṛco bhavet || 100 || samāḥ pādāstryaścānye sā nivṛtsaṃprakīrtitā |) (sampadādyadhunā caiṣāṃ chandasāṃ samyagucyate) || 101 || sampadvirāmapādaśca devatāsthānamakṣaram | varṇaḥ svarā vidhirvṛttamiti chandogato vidhiḥ || 102 || p. 244) naivātiriktaṃ hīnaṃ vā yatra saṃpadyate'kṣaram | vidhāne chandasāmeṣā saṃpadityabhisaṃjñitā || 103 || yatrārthasya samāptiḥ syātsa virāma iti smṛtaḥ | ekādikakramavaśād dviguṇādipiṇḍayā- cchandaḥ pramāṇakalitānatha piṇdayettān | ekaṃ kṣipettaduparīti samastavṛtta- saṃkhyāprakāśanavidhau laghurabhyupāyaḥ || yathā tryakṣare tatpiṇḍayitvā ekākṣepādekasaṃkhyāvat | ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣare- dvyaṃśa uktakrameṇeha dvaiguṇyaṃ yāvadutkṛteḥ || iti | ekākṣare dvau dvyakṣare catvāraḥ tryakṣare'ṣṭau caturakṣare ṣoḍaśetyādisaṃkṣepaḥ | anenaivopāyena vicārya granthe pāṭho niśceyaḥ | sarveṣāṃ vṛttānāmityādāvarthaḥ samāsena jayadevo'bhyadhāt - sarvādimadhyāntaglau trikau mnau bhyau jrau stau iti (a. 1-2) trikairupalakṣite'pi vṛtte trikasaṃkhyānatayā chando na pūryate yathoṣṇik atraikamadhikamakṣaramadhikatvenoktaṃ anuṣṭubhi dve tatra trikabījāni gurulaghuspāṇyeva kartavyāni | tathā caikaṃ gurulaghu vā dve guruṇī laghunī laghuguruṇī guru laghunī vā tadāha yadekamadhikamiti | glāvityādi ślokena vyācaṣṭa naivātiriktamiti | sampaditi svarāṭ virāṭ bhurik nivṛt śrutāveva saṃbhavo na kāvya iti tātparyam | p. 245) pādaśca padyaterdhātoścaturbhāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 104 || agnyādi daivataṃ proktaṃ sthānaṃ dvividhamucyate | śarīrāśrayasaṃbhūtaṃ digāśrayamathāpi vā || 105 || (śārīraṃ mantrasaṃbhūtaṃ chandogāyatrasaṃjñitam | kruṣṭe madhyandinaṃ proktaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ parikīrtyate || 106 || tṛtīyasavanaṃ cāpi śīrṣaṇyaṃ jāgataṃ hi yat |) hrasraṃ dīrghaṃ plutaṃ caiva trividhaṃ cākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 107 || etannirupaṇaṃ tu upayujyate yatra vedavākyasadṛśa vākyaṃ nirṇīyate yathā abhijñānaśākuntale | arthasyāvāntararūpasya samāptirlakṣaṇato yatiḥ mīlati sati rājño yathā āyāntyā tulyakālaṃ iti na tu jambhārātībhakubhodbhavaṃ iti ucchabdo'rthasamāptyabhāvāt | caturbhāga iti pādānte chedaḥ kartavyaḥ na tu tāmbūlavallīpariṇaddhapūgāsvelā iti | prayogī pratipādamaṅkurīkṛtya paṭhanmadhye viśrāmyati | viśrāntau cātra vṛttabhaṅgo'rthabhaṅgo'bhineyo'tra śrāvyatvādbhaṭṭaśaṅkarādibhirupagatameta kvacidupāntyo vā iti | adhiṣṭhātrī devatā vahnyādayaḥ | śarīrāśrayetyādi | yathoktaṃ kātyāyanena - p. 246) śvetādayastathā varṇā vijñeyāśchandasāmiha | tāraścaiva hi mandraśca madhyamaśca tridhā svaraḥ || 108 || dhruvāvidhāne caivāsya saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam | vidhirgaṇakṛtaścaiva tathā cārthakṛto'pi ca || 109 || vṛttamardhasamaṃ caiva samaṃ viṣamameva ca | chandaso yasya pāde syāddhīnaṃ vādhikameva vā || 110 || akṣaraṃ tannivṛtproktaṃ bhurukceti dvijātibhiḥ | akṣarābhyāṃ yadā dvābhyāmadhikaṃ hīnameva vā || 111 || tacchando nāmato jñeyaṃ svarāḍatha virāḍapi |) sarveṣāmeva vṛttānāṃ tajñairjñeyā gaṇāstrikāḥ || 112 || vīrasya bhujadaṇḍānāṃ varṇane sragadharā bhavet | nāyikāvarṇane kāryaṃ vasantatilakādikam || śārdūlalīlā prācyeṣu mandākrāntā ca dakṣiṇe || ityādi | plutasyāpyatra prayogo bhavatyeva | yathā - yato'pi mānena sa eṣa mūḍho droṇārireyātipadyatilagno (?) sa tu pāṭho dīrghavatpaṭhitavyaḥ prayoktā trimātra eva | śvetādaya iti prātiśākhyādau chandāṃsi (chandasi?) vividhavarṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tadanupayogānnāsmābhirlikhitam | bhagavate kṛta iti keṣāṃciddrodakatodakādīnāṃ gīyamānatayā śobhātiśayo bhavati ślokaḥ sragdharādīnāṃ tu p. 247) divyo divyetaraścaiva divyamānuṣa eva ca | gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭupca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca || 113 || triṣṭupca jagatī caiva divyo'yaṃ prathamo gaṇaḥ | tathātijagatī caiva śakkarī hyatiśakkarī || 114 || aṣṭiratyaṣṭirapi ca dhṛtiścātidhṛtirgaṇaḥ | kṛtiśca prakṛtiścaiva hyākṛtirvikṛtistathā || 115 || saṃkṛtyabhikṛticaiva hyutkṛtirdivyamānuṣaḥ | eteṣāṃ chandasāṃ bhūyaḥ prastāravidhisaṃśrayam || 116 || lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi naṣṭamuddiṣṭameva ca | prastāro'kṣaranirdiṣṭaḥ mātroktaśca tathaiva hi || 117 || pāṭhena | iti śabdena prakārārthena vyācaṣṭe divya iti | prathama iti stotraśāstreṣu saptānāmeva chandasāṃ bāhulyena darśanāt | devastutyādau deveṣu vaktṛṣvayaṃ gaṇa ityarthaḥ | gaṇa iti dvitīyo divyanivṛttau gaṇa ityarthaḥ tena mānuṣeṣu vaktṛṣvayaṃ prāyeṇa | tṛtīyastu divyamānuṣeṣu ca rāmādiṣu narapatiṣu ca | prastāratatra saṃkhyādi sarvamiti saṃśrayaśabdenāha tadgaṇasaṃvijñānācca prastaro'pyucyate | prastaraṇaṃ vitānanaṃ | lakṣaṇamaṅkasaṃkhyetyarthaḥ | gataṃ naṣṭamiti svarūpeṇaiva na jñātaṃ uddiṣṭaṃ tu svarūpeṇa jñātaṃ na saṃkhyayā | tajjñānopāyena naṣṭādayaḥ śuddhaḥ (siddhāḥ?) | p. 248) dvikau glāviti varṇoktau miśrau cetyapi mātrikau | guroradhastādādyasya prastāre laghu vinyaset || 118 || agratastu samādeyā guravaḥ pṛṣṭatastathā | prathamaṃ gurubhirvarṇairlaghubhiratvavasānajam || 119 || vṛttaṃ tu sarvacchandassu prastāravidhireva tu | gurvadhastāllaghnaṃ nyasya tato dvidvi yathoditam || 120 || nyasetprastāramārgo'yamakṣaroktastu nityaśaḥ | mātrāsaṃkhyāvinirdiṣṭo gaṇo mātrāvikalpitaḥ || 121 || miśrau glāviti vijñeyau pṛthaglakṣyavibhāgataḥ | mātrāgaṇo guruścaiva laghunī caivaṃ lakṣitaḥ || 122 || tatra varṇagato mātrāgataśceti prastāro dvidhā tamudāharati | dvikau glāviti varṇasaṃkhyādi niyamena yau gurulaghu | dvikai saṃkhyāparimāṇau tau mātrikau mātrāgaṇaneṣūktau | anyenāvikṛtatvādekena bhedena miśrau bhavataḥ | ata prastāre'pyupāyamāha gurvadhastāditi | ādyasyaiva guroradho laghuḥ sarvo nyasanīyaḥ | yatra dvau bhāgau miśrau viṣamasaṃkhyāyāṃ tadā dviriti bhūyo bhūyo mātrāprastāro nirūpyate | mātrāparikalpatau yastimātracaturmātrādiḥ samūho gaṇamātrasaṃkhyāyā laghvakṣarasaṃkhyayā tatra prathamaṃ prastāra ityāha pṛthaglakṣaṇīyo'pi bhāgo'tra saṃkhyāyāstatra guruḥ sarvato nyasanīyaḥ | yatra tu dvau bhāgau miśrau viṣamasaṃkhyāyāṃ tatrādyo laghuranyo guruḥ śeṣaṃ varṇaprastāreṇa tulyam | kevalamātrāsaṃkhyeti vacanādguṇanānyāse pūrvatra mātrā deyā | yatra varṇaprastāraḥ viṣamamātrārpasāte'pyudāhṛta eva | dvitīyastu tadāha gururiti jātāvekavacanaṃ gurū ityarthaḥ | laghunī cakarādgurū tathāśabādanyadbhedatrayaṃ caturmātrā āryāṇā p. 149) āryāṇāṃ tu caturmātrāprastāraḥ parikalpitaḥ | gītakaprabhṛtīnāṃ tu pañcamātrastatheṣyate || 122 || vaitālīyaṃ puraskṛtya ṣaṇmātrādyāstathaiva ca | tryakṣarāstu trikā jñeyā laghugurvakṣarānvitāḥ || 123 || mātrāgaṇavibhāgastu gurulaghvakṣarāśrayaḥ | antyād dviguṇitādrūpād dvidvirekaṃ gurorharet || 124 || dviguṇaṃ ca laghoḥ kṛtvā saṃkhyāṃ piṇḍena nirdiśet | ādyaṃ sarvaguru jñeyaṃ vṛttaṃ tu samasaṃjñitam || 125 || kośaṃ tu sarvalaghvantaṃ miśraiḥ śeṣāṇi sarvataḥ | vṛttānāṃ tu samānānāṃ saṃkhyāṃ saṃyojya tāvatīm || rāśyūnāmarhdaviṣamāṃ samāsādabhinirdiśet | prastāre gaṇabhedaḥ pañcadaśa ityarthaḥ pañcamātro'ṣṭadhā evaṃ ṣaṣṭho'tra prastāryātīte iti varṇavṛtteṣveva ca kṛta ityarthaḥ | anyatra tu mātrākṛto gaṇavibhāgaḥ tadapekṣayā gurulaghuvyavasthānātsvātantryeṇa | tatroddiṣṭamāha dviguṇitāditi varṇavṛtteṣveva cedaṃ sarvaṃ mantavyam | bhedaṃ paśyaikamekamaṅkaṃ dviguṇitaṃ ca datvā dvidviriti bhūyo dviguṇitādapi dviguṇitaṃ kṛtvāntyaṃ parisamāpya guru saṃbandhino'ṅkān haret puṃsathet (prastaret ?) | laghoḥ saṃbandhino'ṅkān piṇḍīkṛtya tena piṇḍenātikrāntenaitāvadayaṃ bheda iti saṃkhyāṃ nirdiśet yathā caturakṣarasyedṛśaṃ kriyābhedaṃ yacca laghvaṅkagaṇanātikrāntau | p. 250 samānāṃ viṣamāṇāṃ ca saṃguṇayya tathā sphuṭam || 127 || rāśyūnamabhijānīyādviṣamāṇāṃ samāsataḥ | ekādikāṃ tathā saṃkhyāṃ chandaso viniveśya tu || 128 || yāvatpūrvaṃ tu pūrveṇa pūrayeduttaraṃ gaṇam | evaṃ kṛtvā tu sarveṣāṃ pareṣāṃ pūrvapūraṇam || 129 || naidhanādekamekaṃ tu prātilomyakriyātmakam | sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ nyasya laghvakṣaraviniścayam || 130 || jānīta samavṛttānāṃ saṃkhyāṃ saṃkṣopatastathā | athaikādilaghujñānārthaṃ pīṭhaṃ racayati ādyaṃ sarvagurvityādi | kośa ityādyantayormadhyago bhedagaṇaḥ | so'sya laghoḥ saṃkhyayā niścayaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā caturakṣarau prathamāntau sarvaguruḥ sarvalaghuśca ekadvitrilaghavastu catuḥ ṣaṭcatuḥ prakārāḥ saṃkṣepata iti etadaṅkavyāmiśraṇena saṃkhyā labhyate ṣoḍaśabhedāścaraścaturaśceti | saṃkhyāsthāna upāyāntaramāha ekādikāmiti | chando'kṣaropari ekadvi catvārītyadīni nikṣipet | tatra pūrveṇottarasya pūrveṇa miśraṇaṃ kuryāt yāvatparyantaṃ gaṇapiṇḍastāṃ caikādikāmekena miśritaṃ kuryādityevaṃ samavṛttānāṃ saṃkhyā | laghūnāmitthaṃ ṣoḍaśābhirguṇayet | tato guṇarāśeḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyāmavapātayet | tena caturakṣare viṃśatyadhikaṃ śatamardhasamavṛttānāṃ tāmapi saṃkhyāṃ guṇayitvā guṇarāśiṃ pātayet | tena ca sahasrāṇīti śatānyaśītiśceti caturakṣare viṣamavṛttāni | p. 251) vṛttārdhaparimāṇaṃ tu chitvārdhena yathākramam || 131 || nyasellaghu tathā saikamakṣaraṃ guru cāpyatha | evaṃ vinyasya vṛttānāṃ naṣṭoddiṣṭavibhāgataḥ || 132 || laghvādīni gurūṇyasminnakṣarāṇi niveśayet | (iti chandāṃsi yānīha mayoktāni dvijottamāḥ || 133 || vṛttānyeteṣu nāṭye'smin prayojyāni nibodhata ||) iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre vācikābhinaye chandovidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha naṣṭamāha vṛttārdhaparimāṇaṃ tviti saṃkhyāmardhena chindyāt yatra viṣamāṅkaṃ na pūryate tatra pūraṇārthamekamadhikaṃ kuryāt | tadāha yathākramamiti | tatra guruḥ | saikakaraṇātprayatnagauravāllaghuranyathā cchedanāt | evaṃ punaḥ punaryāvadakṣarāṇi pūrṇāni yathāvaccaturakṣare pañcamo bhedaḥ kīdṛgiti - pūrvaṃ pañcāṅkasya saikacchedāt guru punarapi tryaṅkasya saikacchedāt guru dvayośca samacchedāllaghu ekasya saikacchedādguru etenedṛśaḥ pañcamo bhedaḥ | etadupasaṃharannadhyāyāntaramāsūtrayati evamiti | vyākṛtena vibhāgena laghupradhānāni vā lakṣye niveśayet kavirupavadhnīyāditi śivam || pārvatīvadanāmbhojabhṛṅganetratrayībhuvaḥ | dāso'bhinavaguptākhyaśchandodhyāyamapaprathat || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāmabhinavabhāratyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtau chando'dhyāyaścaturdaśaḥ samāptimagamat || śrī nāṭyaśāstram atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | chandāṃsyevaṃ hi yānīha mayoktāni dvijottamāḥ | vṛttāni teṣu nāṭye'sminprayojyāni nibodhata || 1 || ādye punarantye dve dve guruṇī cet | sā syāttanumadhyā gāyatrasamutthā || 2 || samastavṛttāni vinā na yena paṭṭadbhavaśrotrarasāyanasya (?) | chandāṃsi yasmātprabhavanti vande taṃ vāṅmayaṃ rūpamihāṣṭhamūrteḥ || yaduktamakṣarāṇi niveśayediti (14-133) tatra śravyatākṛtaṃ pravibhāgamākhyātumupacakrame chandāṃsyevamiti | eṣāṃ chandasāṃ nāṭyaprayogayogyāni vṛttāni nibodhateti saṃbandhaḥ | gurulaghuniyamena śravyatā vartate yeṣu tāni vṛttāni śrāvyārthatvāt adhikaraṇe ktaḥ | gāyatrīta ārabhya prayogārhateti pūrvādhyāye nirūpitatvāt tadupakramamevāha ādya punariti madhye tu laghunyarthāt | gāyatryaiva gāyatram | tatrehādhyāye bharatamunikṛtamiti trikarimakārādibhiḥ kaiścitkaṃ- p. 253) yathā - saṃtyaktavibhūṣā bhraṣṭāñjananetrā | hastārpitagaṇḍā kiṃ tvaṃ tanumadhyā || 3 || laghugaṇa ādau bhavati catuṣkaḥ | guruyugamantye makarakaśīrṣā || 4 || yathā - svayamupayāntaṃ bhajasi na kāntaṃ | bhayakari kiṃ tvaṃ makarakaśīrṣā || 5 || ekamātraṃ ṣaṭke syād dvitīyaṃ pāde | khyātarūpā vṛtte mālinī sā nāmnā || 6 || ṣaḍakṣarakṛte pāde laghu yata dvitīyakam | śeṣāṇi tu gurūṇi syurmālinī sā matā yathā ||) snānagandhādhikyairvastrabhūṣāyogaiḥ | vyaktamevāsau tvaṃ mālinī prakhyātā || 8 || dvitīyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva laghu yatra pratiṣṭhitam | śeṣāṇi ca gurūṇisyurmālatī nāma sā yathā || 9 || śobhate baddhayā ṣaṭpadāviddhayā | mālatīmālayā māninī līlayā || 10 || dvitīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ ca yadā laghu | cillakṣaṇaṃ svīkṛtamiti dvividhaḥ pustakapāṭhao dṛśyate madhye ca cintanāya pustakeṣūbhayamapi paṭhyata iti | etannāmnā prasiddhā khyātarūpā ślāghanīyetyarthaḥ | p. 254) yasyāḥ saptākṣare pāde jñeyā sā tūddhatā yathā || 11 || (sautrikau yadipāde akṣaraśca gakāraḥ | usṇigutthitapādā uddhatā khalu nāmnā) || 12 || dantakuntakṛtāstraṃ vyākulālakaśobham | śaṃsatīva tavāsyaṃ nirdayaṃ ratayuddham || 13 || ādau dvai nidhane caiva guruṇī yatra vai sadā | pāde saptākṣare jñeyā nāmnā bhramaramālikā || 14 || (pāde yadi niviṣṭau samyagviracitau tsau | antye yadigakāraḥ sā tu bhramaramālā ||) 15 || yathā - nānākusumacitre prāptre surabhimāse | eṣā bhramati mattā kānte bhramaramālā || 16 || ādyaṃ tṛtīyamantyaṃ ca pañcamaṃ saptamaṃ tathā | gurūṇyaṣṭākṣare pāde siṃhalekheti sā yathā || 17 || jautu yasya gau ca pāde saṃsthitau samastarūpau | tāmanuṣṭubhāśrayasthāṃ vāvadanti siṃhalekhām ||) yattvayā hyanekabhāvaiśceṣṭitaṃ rahaḥ sugātri | tanmano mama praviṣṭaṃ vṛttamatra siṃhalekham || 19 || tvayā yanmadīyaṃ manaḥpraviṣṭaṃ vyāptamākrāntaṃ tatsiṃhavannakhavilekhanaṃ tra tādṛśaṃ vṛttaṃ tadyathākrāntaṃ jātamiti yāvat | p. 255) caturthaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhamaṣṭamameva ca | gurūṇyaṣṭākṣare pāde yatra tanmattaceṣṭitam || 20 || (yadā tu jātparau ralau gakāra eva ca sthitaḥ | anuṣṭubudbhavaṃ tadā vadanti mattaceṣṭitam ||) 21 || athā- carāvaghūrṇitekṣaṇaṃ vilambitākulālakam | asaṃsthitaiḥ padaiḥ priyā karoti mattaceṣṭitam || 22 || aṣṭākṣarakṛte pāde sarvāṇyeva bhavanti hi | guruṇi yasminsā nāmnā vidyumāleti kīrtitā || (mau gau cāntyau yasyāḥ pāde pādasyānte vicchedaśca | sā cānuṣṭup chandasyuktā nityaṃ sadbhirvidyunmālā ||) sāmbhobhārairānardādbhiḥ śyāmāmbhodaivyāpte vyomni | ādityāṃśuspardhinyeṣā dikṣu bhrāntā vidyumālā || pañcamaṃ saptamaṃ cāntyaṃ guru pāde'ṣṭake tathā | chandojñairjñeyametattu vṛttaṃ cittavilāsitam || 26 || smitavaśaviprakāśairdaśanapadairamībhiḥ | varatanupūrṇacandraṃ tava mukhamāvṛṇoti || 27 || navākṣarakṛte pāde trīṇi syurnaidhanāni ca | gurūṇi yasyāḥ sā nāmnā jñeyā madhukarī yathā || p. 256) (ṣaḍiha yadi laghūni syurnidhanagatamakāraścet | budhajanabṛhatīsaṃsthā bhavati madhukarī nāmnā ||) 29 || kusumitamabhipaśyantī vividhatarugaṇaiśchannam | vanamatiśayagandhāḍhyaṃ bhramati madhūkarī hṛṣṭā || 30 || daśākṣarakṛte pāde trīṇyādau trīṇi naidhane | yasyā gurūṇi sā jñeyā paṅktirutpalamālikā || 31 || trīṇyādau yadi hi gurūṇi syu- ścatvāro yādi laghavo madhye | paṅktāvantagatamakāraḥ syā dvijñeyā kuvalayamālākhyā ||) 32 || yathā - asmiṃste śirasi tadā kānte vaiḍūryasphaṭikasuvarṇāḍhye | śobhā svāṃ na vahati tāṃ baddhā suśliṣṭā kuvalayamāleyam || dvitīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhamaṣṭamameva ca | hrasvaṃ daśākṣare pāde yatra sā śikhisāriṇī || 34 || śobhāṃ svāṃ svabhāvavartane ye bhedāḥ | vaiḍūryacchāyāni yāni dalāni tattatsphuratsuvarṇatulyāni varṇāni tadabhyantarakesarāṇi | p. 257) (rjau trikau hi pādagau tu yasyā rgau ca saṃśritau tathā samastau | paṅktiyoga supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sā mayūrasāriṇīti nāmnā ||) 35 || yathā - naiva te'sti saṃgamo manuṣyairnāpi kāmabhogacihnamanyat | garbhiṇīva dṛśyase hyanārye kiṃ mayūrasāriṇī tvamevam || ādyaṃ caturthamantyaṃ ca saptamaṃ daśamaṃ tathā | gurūṇi traiṣṭubhe pāde yatra syurdodhakaṃ tu tat || 37 || (bhautu bhagāviti yasya gaṇāḥ syuḥ syāccayatistricaturbhirathaḥ traiṣṭubhameva hi tatkhalu nāmnā dodhakavṛttamiti rpavadanti || yathā- praskhalitāgrapadapravicāraṃ mattavighūrṇitagātravilāsam | paśya vilāsinī kuñjarametaṃ dodhakavṛttamayaṃ prakaroti || 39 || mayūravadvyākocamasyāḥ mayūrībhirvā (sārī) gativiśeṣo bhavatītyāhuḥ | mandaṃ mandaṃ dodhakena gīyamānaṃ vṛttaṃ dodhakavṛttam | (eṣa iti) yāvanmurajaghātatulyaṃ garjitaṃ śrutvā | p. 258) ādau dvau pañcamaṃ caivāpyaṣṭamaṃ naidhanaṃ tathā | gurūṇyekādaśe pāde yatra tanmoṭakaṃ yathā || 40 || eṣo'mbudanisvanatulyaravaḥ kṣīvaḥ skhalamānavilambagatiḥ | śrutvā ghanagajitamadritaṭe vṛkṣān pratimoṭayati dviradaḥ || 41 || navamaṃ saptamaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca bhavellaghu | ekādaśākṣare pāda indravajreti sā yathā || 42 || tvaṃ durṇirīkṣyā duratiprasādā duḥkhaikasādhyā kaṭhinaikabhāvā | sarvāsvavasthāsu ca kāmatantre yogyāsi kiṃ vā vahunendravajrā || 43 || ebhireva tu saṃyuktā laghubhistraiṣṭubhī yadā | upendravajrā vijñeyā laghvādāviha kevalam || 44 || upendravajro asyā upamānatvena sā tathā matvarthīyo upendra vajrantu indradhanuṣā upamitamupendravajramupamitasamāsaḥ dviguprāpte paravalliṅganiṣedhaḥ | smitena kāntyeti indradhanuṣo'pi varṇavaicitryaṃ ca bhavati | (ślo- 45) p. 259) priye śriyā varṇaviśeṣaṇena smitena kāntyā sukumārabhāvāt | amī guṇā rūpaguṇānurūpā bhavanti te kiṃ tvamupendravajrā || 45 || ādyaṃ tṛtīyamantyaṃ ca saptamaṃ navamaṃ tathā | gurūṇyekādaśe pāde yatra sā tu rathoddhatā || 46 || yathā - kiṃ tvayā subhaṭa dūravarjitaṃ nātmano na suhṛdāṃ priyaṃ kṛtam | yatpalāyanaparāyaṇasya te yāti dhūliradhunā rathoddhatā || 47 || (kiṃ tvayā kumatisaṅgayā sadā nājñayeva suhṛdāṃ priyaṃ kṛtam | yadgṛhādvacanaroṣakampitā yāti tūrṇamabalā rathoddhatā) || 48 || ādyaṃ tṛtīyamantyaṃ ca saptamaṃ daśamaṃ guru | yasyāstu traiṣṭubhe pāde vijñeyā svāgatā hi sā || 49 || ātmane suhṛde dūravarjitaṃ priyaṃ dūratyaktaṃ kiṃ tvayā na kṛtaṃ dūratyaktamityarthaḥ | kuta ityāha yatpalāyaneti | madanasaṃśrayo bhāvo yasya kāmaphalamiti yāvat | p. 260) yathā- adya me saphalamāyatanetre jīvitaṃ madanasaṃśayabhāvam | āgatāsi bhavanaṃ mama yasmā- tsvāgataṃ tava varoru niṣīda || 50 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca navamaṃ caiva laghunī traiṣṭubhe yadi | gurūṇyanyāni pāde tu sā jñeyā śālinī yathā || 51 || duḥśīlaṃ vā nirguṇaṃ vāparaṃ vā loke dhairyādapriyaṃ na bravīpi | tasmācchīlaṃ sādhuhetoḥ savṛttaṃ mādhuryātsyātsarvathā śālinī tvam || 52 || tṛtīyaṃ caiva ṣaṣthaṃ ca navamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā | gurūṇi jāgate pāde yatra tattoṭakaṃ bhavet || 53 || (yadi so'tra bhavettu samudrasama- sriṣu cāpi tathā niyamena yatiḥ | satataṃ jagatīvihitaṃ hi tato gaditaṃ khalu toṭakavṛttamidam ||) 54 || (kimidamiti) toṭakasya chedakasya vṛttaṃ ceṣṭitam | p. 261) yathā- kimidaṃ kapaṭāśrayadurviṣahaṃ bahuśāṭhyamatholbaṇarūkṣakatham | svajanapriyasajjanabhedakaraṃ nanu toṭakavṛttamidaṃ kuruṣe || 55 || ādyaṃ tṛtīyamantyaṃ ca pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhameva ca | tathopāntyaṃ jagatyāṃ ca guru cetkumudaprabhā || 56 || (ryau trikau tathānyau yadikhalu pāde ṣaḍbhireva varṇaryadi ca yatiḥ syāt | nityasaṃniviṣṭā jagatividhāne nāmataḥ prasiddhā kumudanibhā sā ||) 57 || yathā - manmathena viddhā salalitabhāvā nṛttagītayogā rpavikasitākṣī | nindyamadya kiṃ tvaṃ vigalitaśobhā candrapādayuktā kumudavatī ca || 58 || (manmatheneti) nṛttagītayuktā na bhavasīti saṃbandhaḥ | p. 262) matāntare - yadi khalu pāde nyau trikau yathā ryau yatirapi varṇaiḥ ṣaḍūbhireva cetsyāt | jagati vidhāne nityasaṃniviṣṭā kumudanibhā sā nāmataḥ prasiddhā || 59 || yathā- kumudanibhā tvaṃ kāmabāṇaviddhā kimasi natabhrūḥ śītavātadagdhā | mṛdunalinīvāpāṇḍuvaktraśobhā kathamapijātā hyagrataḥ sakhīnām || 60 || dvādaśākṣarake pāde saptamaṃ daśamaṃ laghu | ādau pañcākṣaracchedaścandralekhā tu sā yathā || 61 || vaktraṃ saumyaṃ te padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ kāmasyāvāsaṃ su - noccaprahāsam | kāmasyāpīdaṃ kāmamāhartukāmaṃ kānte kāntyā tvaṃ candralekheva bhāsi || 62 || tṛtīyamantyaṃ navamaṃ pañcamaṃ ca yadā guru | dvādaśākṣarake pāde yatra sā pramitākṣarā || 63 || p. 263) yathā - smitabhāṣiṇī hyacapalāparuṣā nibhṛtāpavādavimukhī satatam | api kasyacidyuvatirasti sukhā pramitākṣarā sa hi pumānjayati || 64 || dvitīyamantyaṃ daśamaṃ caturthaṃ pañcamāṣṭame | gurūṇi dvādaśe pāde vaṃśasthā jagatī tu sā || 65 || (yadi trikau jtau bhavatastu pādata- stathaiva ca (jrāva)vasānasaṃsthitau | tadā hi vṛttaṃ jagatīpratiṣṭhitaṃ vadanti vaṃśasthamitīha nāmataḥ ||) 66 || na me priyā tvaṃ bahumānavarjitaṃ priyaṃ priyā te paruṣābhibhāṣiṇī | tathā ca paśyāmyahamadya vigrahaṃ dhruvaṃ hi vaṃśasthagatiṃ kariṣyati || 67 || caturthamantyaṃ daśamaṃ saptamaṃ ca yadā guru | bhaveddhi jāgate pāde tadā syāddhariṇaplutā || 68 || (smiteti) pramitākṣarā bhaṇyate sā yasyāṃ smitabhāṣitvādiguṇā yuktā sā tādṛśī susukhī yuvatirapi kasyacidbhavediti śeṣaḥ | p. 264) yathā - paruṣavākyakaśābhihatā tvayā bhayavilokanapārśvanirīkṣaṇā | varatanuḥ pratataplutasarpaṇai- ranukaroti gatairhariṇaplutam || 69 || saptamaṃ navamaṃ cāntyamupāntyaṃ ca yadā guru | dvādaśākṣarake pāde kāmadatteti sā yathā || 70 || karajapadavibhūṣitā yathā tvaṃ sudati daśanavikṣatādharā ca | gatirapi caraṇāvalagnamandā tvamasi mṛganibhākṣi kāmadattā || 71 || ādyaṃ caturthaṃ daśamaṃ saptamaṃ ca yadā laghu | pāde tu jāgate yasyā aprameyā tu sā yathā || 72 || na te kācidanyā samā dṛśyate strī nṛleke viśiṣṭā guṇairadvitīyaiḥ | (paruṣetyādi) bhavatpāruṣyaṃ vākyaṃ tadīyayā kaśayā abhihatā varatanurhariṇaplutamiva karoti | p. 265) trilokyāṃ guṇāgryān samāhṛtya sarvān jagatyaprameyāsi dṛṣṭā vidhātrā || 73 || dvitīyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva hyaṣṭamaikādaśe tathā | pāde yatra labhūni syuḥ padminī nāma sā yathā || 74 || (rāstrikāḥ sāgarākhyā niviṣṭā yadā syāt trike ca trike yuktarūpā yatiḥ | sanniviṣṭā jagatyāstatassā budhai- rnāmataścāpi saṃkīrtyate padminī ||) 75 || dehatoyāśayā vaktrapadmojjvalā netraśṛṅgākulā dantahaṃsasmitā | keśapāśacchadā cakravākastanī padminīva priye bhāsi me sarvadā || 76 || phullapadmānanā tvaṃ dvirephekṣaṇā keśapatracchadā cakravākastanī | pītatoyāvalī baddhakāñcīguṇā padminīva priye bhāsi nīre sthitā ||) 77 || ādau ṣaṭdaśamaṃ caiva pāde yatra laghūnyatha | śeṣāṇi tu gurūṇi syurjāgate puṭasaṃjñitā || 78 || (yadicaraṇaniviṣṭau nau tathā myau yatividhirapi yuktyāṣṭābhiriṣṭaḥ | p. 266) trilokyāṃ guṇāgryān samāhṛtya sarvān jagatyaprameyāsi dṛṣṭā vidhātrā || 73 || dvitīyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva hyaṣṭamaikādaśe tathā | pāde yatra laghūni syuḥ padminī nāma sā yathā || 74 || rāstrikāḥ sāgarākhyā niviṣṭā yadā syāt trike ca trike yuktarūpā yatiḥ | sanniviṣṭā jagatyāstatassā budhai- rnāmataścāpi saṃkīrtyate padminī ||) 75 || dehatoyāśayā vaktrapadmojjvalā netraśṛṅgākulā dantahaṃsasmitā | keśapāśacchadā cakravākastanī padminīva priye bhāsi me sarvadā || 76 || phullapadmānanā tvaṃ dvirephekṣaṇā keśapatracchadā cakravākastanī | pītatoyāvalī baddhākāñcīguṇā padminīva priye bhāsi nīre sthitā ||) 77 || ādau ṣaṭdaśamaṃ caiva pāde yatra laghūnyatha | śeṣāṇi tu gurūṇi syurjāgate puṭasaṃjñitā || 78 || (yadicaraṇaniviṣṭau nau tathā myau yatividhirapi yuktyāṣṭābhiriṣṭaḥ | p. 266) bhavati ca jagatīsthaḥ sarvadāsau ya iha hi puṭavṛttaṃ nāmatastu ||) 79 || yathā - upavanasalilānāṃ bālapadmai- rbhramaraparabhṛtānāṃ kaṇṭhanādaiḥ | madanamadavilāsaiḥ kāminīnāṃ kathayati puṭavṛttaṃ puṣpamāsaḥ || 80 || dvitīyāntye caturthaṃ ca navamaikādaśe guru | vicchedo'tijagatyāṃ tu caturbhiḥ sā prabhāvatī || 81 || yathā - kathaṃ nvidaṃ kamalaviśālalocane gṛhaṃ dhanaiḥ pihitakare divākare | acintyayantyabhinavavarṣavidyuta- stvamāgatā sutanu yathā prabhāvatī || 82 || trīṇyādāvaṣṭamaṃ caiva daśamaṃ naidhanadvayam | gurūṇyatijagatyāṃ tu tribhiśchedaiḥ praharṣiṇī || 83 || (upavaneti) puṭasya yugalasya vṛttaṃ tathā copavanaṃ salilaṃ ceti yugmaṃ evamanyat | p. 267) yathā - bhāvasthairmadhurakathaiḥ subhāṣitaistvaṃ sāṭopaskhalitavilambitairgataiśca | śobhāḍhyairharasi manāṃsi kāmukānāṃ suvyaktaṃ hyatijagatī praharhiṇī ca || 84 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca saptamaṃ caiva daśamaikādaśe laghu | trayodaśākṣare pāde jñeyaṃ mattamayūrakam || 85 || yathā - vidyunnaddhāḥ sendradhanūrañjitadehā vātoddhūtāḥ śvetabalākākṛtaśobhāḥ | ete medhā garjitanādojjvalacihnāḥ prāvṛṭkālaṃ mattamayūraṃ kathayanti || 86 || ādau dve ca caturthaṃ cāpyaṣṭamaikādaśe guru | antyopāntye ca śakkaryāṃ vasantatilakā yathā || 87 || citrairvasantakusamaiḥ kṛtakeśahastā sragdāmamālyaracanāsuvibhūṣitāṅgī | (citrairiti) vasantasya yastilakastasyāsti upamānaṃ tvaneneti p. 268) nānāvataṃsakavibhūṣitakarṇapāśā sākṣādvasantatilakeva vibhāti nārī || 88 || pañcādau śakkarī pāde gurūṇi trīṇi naidhane | pañcākṣarādau ca yatirasaṃbādhā tu sā yathā || 89 || mānī lokajñaḥ śrutabalakulaśīlāḍhyo yasminsammānaṃ na sadṛśamanu paśyeddhi | gacchettaṃ tyaktvā taṃ drutagātiraparaṃ deśaṃ kīrṇā nānārthairavaniriyamasaṃbādhā || 90 || catvāryādau gurūṇi syurdaśamaikādaśe tathā | antyopāntye ca śakkaryāḥ pāde tu śarabhā yathā || 91 || eṣā kāntā vrajati lalitaṃ vepamānā gulmaiśchannaṃ vanamabhinavaiḥ saṃpraviddham | hā hā kaṣṭaṃ kimidamiti no vedmi mūḍho vyaktaṃ kānte śarabhalalitātvaṃ karoṣi || 92 || ādau ṣaṭ daśamaṃ ceva laghu caiva trayodaśam | yatrātiśākkare pāde jñeyā nāndīmukhī tu sā || 93 || sākṣāditi chandānuvartinītyarthaḥ | p. 269) yathā - na khalu tava kadācitkrodhatāmrāyatākṣaṃ bhrukuṭivalitabhaṅgaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ mayāsyam | kimiha bahubhiruktairyā mamecchā hṛdisthā tvamasi madhuravākyā devi nāndīmukhīva || 94 || ādyaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca naidhanaṃ ca yadā guru | ṣoḍaśākṣarake pāde yatrebhalalitaṃ tu tat || 95 || (bhrau yadi nāśca nityamiha viracitacaraṇāḥ gaśca tathā ca vai bhavati nidhanamupagataḥ | syādapi cāṣṭimeva yadi satatamanugataṃ tatkhalu vṛttamagravṛṣabhagajavilasitam ||) || 96 || yathā - toyadharaiḥ sudhīraghanapaṭupaṭaharavaiḥ sarjakadambanīpakuṭacakusumasurabhiḥ | kandalasendragopakaracitamavanitalaṃ vīkṣya karotyasau vṛṣabhagajavilasitakam || 97 || ādyātparāṇi vai pañca dvādaśaṃ satrayodaśam | antyopāntye ca dīrghāṇi lalitapravaraṃ hi tat || 98 || (nāndīmukhīti) nāndyāṃ maṅgaladundubheriva mukhaṃ yasyā | p. 270) (yadā ymau pādasthau bhavata iha cetnsau tathā rgau tathā ṣaḍbhiścānyairyatirapi ca varṇairyathā syāt | tadapyaṣṭau nityaṃ samanugatamevoktamanyaiḥ prayogajñairvṛttaṃ pravaralalitaṃ nāmatastu ||) 99 || yathā - nakhālīḍhaṃ gātraṃ daśanakhacitaṃ coṣṭhagaṇḍaṃ śiraḥ puṣponmiśraṃ pravilulita keśālakāntam | gatiḥ khinnā ceyaṃ vadanamapi saṃbhrāntanetraṃ aho ślāghyaṃ vṛttaṃ pravaralalitaṃ kāmaceṣṭam || 100 || ādyātparāṇi pañcātha dvādaśaṃ satrayodaśam | antyaṃ saptadaśe pāde śikhariṇyāṃ garuṇi ca || 101 || (caturbhiṃstasyaiva pravaralalitasya trikagaṇai- ryadā lau gaścānte bhavati caraṇe'tyaṣṭigadite | yadā ṣaḍbhiśchedo bhavati yadi mārgeṇa vihita- stadā vṛtteṣveṣā khalu śikhariṇī nāma gaditā ||) yathā - mahānadyā bhogaṃ pulinamiva te bhāti jaghanaṃ tathāsyaṃ netrābhyāṃ bhramarasahitaṃ paṅkajamiva | asāviti (toyadharairiti) gaja eva vā gajocitaṃ vilāsaṃ karoti idamidaṃ vikṣya | p. 271) tanusparśacchāyaṃ sutanu sukumāro na paruṣaḥ stanābhyāṃ tu *?bhyāṃ śikhariṇi nibhābhāsi vanite || yatra pañca laghūnyādau trayodaśacaturdaśe | ṣoḍaśaikādaśe caiva tatsyādvṛṣabhaceṣṭitam || 104 || (yadi hi caraṇensau mrau slau gaḥ kramādviniveśitāḥ yadi khalu yatiḥ ṣaḍbhirvarṇaistathā daśabhiḥ punaḥ | yadi ca vihitaṃ syādatyaṣṭiprayogasukhāśrayaṃ vṛṣabhalalitaṃ vṛttaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā hariṇīti vā || 105 || yathā - jaladhararavaṃ śrutvā śrutvā madocchrayadarpito vilikhati mahīṃ śṛṅgākṣepairvṛṣaḥ pratinardya ca | svayuvativṛto goṣṭhādgoṣṭhaṃ prayāti ca nirbhayo vṛṣabhalalitaṃ citraṃ vṛttaṃ karoti ca śādvale || 106 || catvāryādau ca daśamaṃ guru yatra trayodaśam | caturdaśam tathānye dve caikādaśamathāpi ca || 107 || yadā saptadaśe pāde śeṣāṇi ca laghūnyatha | bhavanti yasminsā jñeyā śrīdharā nāmato yathā || 108 || (mo bhnau ca syuścaraṇaracitāstau garū ca praviṣṭā- śchedaḥśliṣṭo yadi ca daśabhiḥ syāttathānyaścaturbhiḥ | p. 272) atyaṣṭau ca pratiniyamitā varṇataḥ spaṣṭarūpā sā vijñeyā dvijamunigaṇaiḥ śrīdharā nāmatastu ||) snānaiścūrṇaiḥ suravasurabhibhirgandhavāsaiśca dhūpaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ śirasi racitairvastrayogaiśca taistaiḥ | nānāratnaiḥ kanakakhacitairaṅgasaṃbhogasaṃsthai- rvyaktaṃ kānte kamalanilayā śrīdharevāti bhāsi || ādyaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca daśamaṃ naidhanaṃ guru | tadvaṃśapatrapatitaṃ daśabhiḥ saptabhiryatiḥ || 111 || yathā - eṣa gajo'drimastakataṭe kalabhaparivṛtaḥ krīḍati vṛkṣagulpagahane kusumabharanate | megharavaṃ niśasya muditaḥ pavanajavasamaḥ sundari vaṃśapatrapatitaṃ punarapi kurute || 112 || dvitīyamantyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāpyaṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā | caturdaśaṃ pañcadaśaṃ pāde saptadaśākṣare || 113 || bhavanti yatra dīrghāṇi śeṣāṇi ca laghūnyatha | vilambitagatiḥ sā tu vijñeya nāmato yathā || 114 || (yadā dviruditau hi pādamabhisaṃśritau jsau trikau tathaiva ca punastayornidhanamāśrito yo largau | p. 273) tadāṣṭiratipūrvikā yatirapi svabhāvādyathā vilambitagatistadā nigaditā dvijairnāmtaḥ ||) vighūrṇitavilocanā pṛthuvikīrṇahārā punaḥ pralambaraśanā calatskhalitapādamandaklamā | na me priyamidaṃ janasya bahumānarāgeṇa ya- nmadena vivaśā vilambitagatiḥ kṛtā tvaṃ priye || pañcādau pañcadaśakaṃ dvādaśaikādaśe guru | caturdaśaṃ tathāntye dve citralekhā dhṛtau smṛtā || 117 || yathā - nānāratnāḍhyairbahubhiradhikaṃ bhūṣaṇairaṅgasaṃsthai- rnānāgandhāḍhyairmadanajananairaṅgarāgaiśca hṛdyaiḥ | keśaiḥ snānāḍhyaiḥ kusumabharitairvastrarāgaiśca taistaiḥ kānte saṃkṣepāt kimiha bahunā citralekheva bhāsi || antyaṃ saptadaśaṃ caiva ṣoḍaśaṃ sacaturdaśam | trayodaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhamaṣṭamameva ca || 119 || trīṇyādau ca gurūṇi syuryasmiṃstvekonaviṃśake | pādelabhūni śeṣāṇi śārdūlakrīḍitaṃ tu tat || 120 || (smau jsau tau guru ca prayoganityā yasminniviṣṭāstrikā p. 274) ādyā cāntyayatiścatustrikayutā jñeyāparā saptabhiḥ nityaṃ yatpadamāśritā hyatidhṛtirnityaṃ kavīnāṃ priyaṃ tajjñeyaṃ khalu vṛttajātinipuṇaiḥ śārdūlavikrīḍitam ||) yathā - nānāśastraśatāghnitomarahatāḥ prabhraṣṭasavāyudhāḥ nirbhinnodarapādabāhuvadanā nirṇāśitāḥ śatravaḥ | dhairyotsāhaparākramaprabhṛtibhistaistairvicitrairguṇai- rvṛttaṃ te ripughāti bhāti samare śārdūlavikrīḍitam || (tāvattvaṃ vijitendriyaḥ śubhamate sarvātmanā pratyahaṃ dāne śīlavidhau ca yojaya manaḥ svargāpavargāvaham | yāvad vyādhijarāpracaṇḍanakharo vyāyatsaṭābhirbhṛśaṃ mṛtyuste na karoti jīvitamṛgaiḥ śārdūlavikrīḍitam ||) cutvāryādau ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca saptamaṃ sacaturdaśam | tathā pañcadaśaṃ caiva ṣoḍaśaṃ naidhanaṃ tathā || 124 || etāni ca gurūṇi syuḥ śeṣāṇi tu laghūnyatha | pāde yatra kṛtau jñeyā nāmnā suvadanā tu sā || 125 || (mrau bhnau ybhau lgau ca samyagyadi ca viracitā pāde kramavaśāt vicchedaḥ saptabhiḥ syātpunarapi ca yatiḥ saptākṣarakṛtā | yadyeṣā saṃśritā syātkṛtimapi ca punaḥ śliṣṭākṣarapadā vidvadbhirvṛttajātau tata iha gaditā nāmnā suvadanā ||) p. 275) yathā - netre līlālasānte kamaladalanibhe bhrūcāpavinate gaṇḍoṣṭhaṃ pīnamadhyaṃ samasahitaghanāḥ snigdhāśca daśanāḥ | karṇāvaṃsapralambau cibukamapi nataṃ ghoṇā surucirā vyaktaṃ tvaṃ martyaloke varatanu vihitāsyekā suvadanā || catvāryādau tathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ saptamaṃ ca caturdaśam | aṣṭādaśaṃ saptadaśaṃ tathā pañcadaśaṃ punaḥ || 128 || antyopāntye gurūṇyatra laghanyanyāni sarvadā | ekaviṃśatike pāde sragdharā nāma sā yathā || 129 || (mrau bhnau yau yaśca samyagyadi hi viracitāḥ syustrikāḥ pādayoge varṇaiḥ pūrvopadiṣṭairyatirapi ca punaḥ saptabhiḥ saptabhiḥ syāt | vṛttaṃ samyagyadi syātprakṛtimanugataṃ tattvavidbhiḥ pradiṣṭaṃ vijñeyaṃ vṛttajātau kavijanadayitā sragdharā nāmatastu ||) cūtāśokāravindaiḥ kuravakatilakaiḥ karṇikāraiḥ śirīṣaiḥ punnāgaiḥ pārijātairvakulakuvalayaiḥ kiṃśukaiḥ sātimuktaiḥ | etairnānāprakāraiḥ kusumasurabhibhirviprakīrṇaiśca taistai- rvāsantaiḥ puṣpabṛndairnaravaravasudhā sragdharevādya bhāti ||) p. 276) caturthamādyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā | ṣoḍaśāṣṭādaśe caiva naidhanaṃ ca gurūpyatha || 132 || dvāviṃśatyakṣare pāde śeṣāṇi ca laghūnyatha | bhavanti yatra tajjñeyaṃ madrakaṃ nāmato yathā || 133 || (bhrau caraṇe yadā viniyatau triko kramavaśādathākṛtividhau nrau ca tataḥ paraṃ ca rucirāvanantarakṛtau nagāvapi punaḥ | tacca daśāṣṭavarṇaracitā caturṣvapi tathā yatiśca satataṃ madrakavṛttameva khalu nāṭyayogakuśalairbudhairnigaditam ||) utplutamekahastacaraṇaṃ dvitīyakararecitaṃ suvinataṃ vaṃśamṛdaṅgavādyamadhuraṃ vicitrakaraṇānugaṃ bahuvidham | madrakametadadya subhage vidagdhagaticeṣṭitaiḥ sulalitai- rnṛtyasi vibhramākulapadaṃ viviktarasamāvitaṃ śaśimukhi || antyamekonaviṃśaṃ ca saptamaṃ satrayodaśam | ekādaśaṃ saptadaśaṃ pañcamaṃ ca gurūṇyatha || 136 || śeṣāṇi ca laghūni syurvikṛtyāścaraṇe chuvaiḥ? | vṛttaṃ tadaśvalalitaṃ vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 137 || (yadi ca nakāra ādiracitaḥ pade viracitonta eva ca lagau yadi ca jabhau tridhā ca nihitau krameṇa khalu madhyamāvapi tathā | p. 277) yadi ca samāśritaṃ hi vikṛtiṃ yatiśca daśabhistathaikasahitai- stata iha kīrtitaṃ munigaṇairviśuddhacaritaistadaśvalalitam ||) 138 || vividhaturaṅganāgarathayaudhasaṃkulamalaṃ balaṃ samuditaṃ śaraśataśaktikuntaparidhāsyiyaṣṭivitataṃ bahupraharaṇam | ripuśatamuktaśastraravabhīta śaṅkitabhaṭaṃ bhayākuladiśaṃ kṛtamabhivīkṣya saṃyugamukhe samarpitaguṇaṃ tvayāśvalalitam || 139 || ṣaḍādāvaṣṭamaṃ caiva hyekādaśacaturdaśe | viṃśaṃ saptadaśaṃ caiva trayoviṃśaṃ tathaiva ca || 140 || etāni ca laghūni syuḥ śeṣāṇyatha gurūṇi ca | caturviṃśatike pāde meghamāleti sā yathā || 141 || (yadi khalu caraṇasthitau nau trikau kṛttikākhyāstathā rāḥ syuḥ kramād bhavati yadi yatistathā saptabhiḥ saptabhistriṣvato'nyāyatiḥpañca vidyāttathā | p. 278) satatamabhiniviṣṭadehā tathā saṃkṛtau sūribhiḥ sarvadā dṛśyate tata iha paribhāṣitā śāstravidbhistviyaṃ meghamālā yathā daṇḍakaḥ ||) 142 || pavanabalasamāhṛtā tīvragambhīranādā balākāvalīmekhalā kṣitidharasadṛśoccarūpā mahānīladhūmāñjanābhāmbugarbhodbhavā | surapatidhanurujjvalābaddhakakṣyā taḍiddyotasannāhapaṭṭojvalā gaganatalavisāriṇī prāvṛṣeṇyā dṛḍhaṃ meghamālādhikaṃ śobhate || 143 || ādyaṃ caiva caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhameva ca | navamaṃ daśamaṃ caiva naidhanaṃ ca bhavedguru || 144 || pañcaviṃśatike pāde śeṣāṇi ca laghūnyatha | vṛttajñaiḥ sā tu vijñeyā krauñcapādīti nāmataḥ || 145 || (bhmau yadi pāde sbhāvapi ceṣṭāvabhikṛtirapi ca hi yadi khalu vihitā nāśca samudrāḥ syurviniviṣṭhāyadi ca khalu guru bhavati nidhanagatam | pañcabhirādau chedamupetā punarapi yatiriha yadi khalu daśabhiḥ kroñcapadeyaṃ vṛttavidhāne suragaṇapitṛgaṇamunigaṇavihitā || p. 279) yathā - yaḥ kila dākṣaṃ vidrutasomaṃ kratuvaramacamasamapagatakalaśaṃ pātitayūpaṃ kṣiptacaṣālaṃ vicayanamasamidhamapaśukacarukam | kārmukamuktenāśu cakāra vyapagatasuragaṇa pitṛgaṇamiṣuṇā nityamasau te daityagaṇāriḥ pradahatu makhamiva ripugaṇamakhilam || yā kapilākṣī piṅgalakeśī kaliruciranudinamanunayakaṭhinā dīrghatarābhiḥ sthūlasirābhiḥ parivṛtavapuratiśayakuṭilagatiḥ | āyatajaṅghā nimnakapolā laghutarakucayaugaparigatahṛdayā sā parihāryā krauñcapadā strī dhruvamiha niravadhi sukhamabhilaṣatā ||) 148 || aṣṭāvādau gurūṇi syustathā caikonaviṃśakam | ekaviṃśaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ caturviṃśaṃ sanaidhanam || 149 || etāni gurusaṃkhyāni śeṣāṇi ca laghūnyatha | p. 280) ṣaḍtriṃśatyakṣare pāde tadbhujaṅgavijṛmbhitam || 150 || (yasminmautonāḥ rsau nityaṃ praticaraṇa- mathagaditāstrikā hyanupūrvaśaḥ ṣaḍtriṃśatyāmekonāyāṃ ca yadi hi khalu yatirabhidhā caturbhirathāṣṭabhiḥ | paścādantyau glau saṃyojyau yadi bhavati manujadayitā samāśritamutkṛtiṃ nāmnā vṛttaṃ loke khyātaṃ kavivadana- vikasanaparaṃ bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitam || 151 || yathā - rūpopetāṃ devaiḥ sṛṣṭāṃ samadagaja- vilasitagatiṃ nirīkṣya tilottamāṃ prādakṣiṇyātprāptāṃ draṣṭuṃ bahuvadana- macalanayanaṃ śiraṃ kṛtavānhariḥ | dīrghaṃ niśvasyāntargūḍhaṃ stanavadana- jaghanarucirāṃ nirīkṣya tathā punaḥ pṛṣṭhe nyastaṃ devendreṇa pravaramaṇi- kanakavalayaṃ bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitam || 152 || (rūpopetāmiti) bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitaṃ kṛtvā bhagavato haste nyastam | p. 281) (daṇḍakaṃ nāmavijñeyamutkṛteradhikākṣaram | meghamālādikaṃ tatsyānnau cādau kāguhārtrikāḥ || 153 || yathā - muditajanapadākulā sphītasasyākarā bhūtadhātrī bhavantaṃ samabhyarcati dviradakaraviluptahintālatālīvanāstvāṃ namasyanti vindhyādayaḥ parvatāḥ | sphuṭitaṃ kalaśaśuktinirgīrṇamuktā- phalairūrmihastairnamasyanti vaḥ sāgarāḥ muditajalacarākulāḥ saṃprakīrṇāmalāḥ kīrtayantīva kīrtiṃ mahānimnagāḥ ||) 154 || etāni samavṛttāni mayoktāni dvijottamāḥ | viṣamārdhasamānāṃ tu punarvakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 155 || yatra pādāstu viṣamā nānāvṛttasamudbhavāḥ | grathitāḥ pādayogena tadvṛttaṃ viṣamaṃ smṛtam || 156 || nānāvṛttasamudbhavā ityanena tulyacchandasāṃ vṛttānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthakpṛthakpāde viracayya svayaṃ viṣamā ūhyā ityāha | p. 282) dvau samau dvau ca viṣamau vṛtte'rdhaviṣame tathā | sarvapādaiśca viṣamairvṛttaṃ viṣamamucyate || 157 || hrasvādyamatha dīrghādyaṃ dīrghaṃ hrasvamathāpi vā | yugmaujaviṣamaiḥ pādairvṛttamardhasamaṃ bhavet || 158 || pāde siddhe samaṃ siddhaṃ viṣamaṃ sārvapādikam | dvayorardhasamaṃ vidyādeṣa chedastu pādaśaḥ || 159 || chedatastu mayā proktaṃ samavṛttavikalpanam | trikairviṣamavṛttānāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 160 || (naidhane'nyatarasyāṃ vai prathame pāda iṣyate | dvitīye caraṇe ca syādityanuṣṭupsamāsataḥ) || 161 || sau gau tu prathame pāde srau lgau cāpi dvitīyake | yugme'rdhaviṣame pāde jñeyā pathyā tu sā trikaiḥ || 162 || yathā - priyadaivatamitrāsi priyasaṃbandhibāndhavā | priyadānaratā pathyā dayite tvaṃ priyāsi me || 163 || dvau samāviti prathamatṛtīyau dvitīyacaturthau | dvau viṣamāviti prathamadvitīyau tṛtīyacaturthau vīpsāgarbhametat | dvāviti siddha iti lakṣite | sārvapādikamiti lakṣaṇīyamitiśeṣaḥ dvayorityatrāpi | cheda iti pādeṣu vibhāga ityarthaḥ | (samavṛttavikalpanaṃ) samavṛtteṣu vikalpitā ye citrāśchedāḥ te proktāḥ | p. 283) mrau gau tu prathamepāde yūsau lgau ca dvitīyake | pāde rbhau lgau tṛtīye ca caturthe tu tasau lagau || 164 || yathā - naivācāro na te mitraṃ na saṃbandhiguṇapriyā | sarvathā sarvaviṣamā pathyā na bhavasi priye || 165 || ayujorlakṣaṇaṃ hyetadviparītaṃ tu yatra ca | pathyā hi viparītā sā vijñeyā nāmato yathā || 166 || kṛtena ramaṇasya kiṃ saritra roṣeṇa te'pyartham | viparītā na pathyāsi tvaṃ jaḍe kena mohitā || 167 || caturthādakṣarādyatra trilaghu syādayuktataḥ | anuṣṭupcapalā sā tu vijñeyā nāmato yathā || 168 || yathā - na khalvasyāḥ priyatamaḥ śrotavyaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ sakhyā | nāradasya pratikṛtiḥ kathyate capalā hīyam || 169 || p. 284) vipulā tu yuji jñeyā laghutvātsaptamasya tu | sarvatra saptamasyaiva keṣāṃcidvipulā yathā || 170 || saṃkṣiptā vajravanmadhye hemakumbhanibhastanī | vipulāsi priye śroṇyāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānane || 171 || yathā - gaṅgeva meghopagame āplāvitavasundharā | kūlavṛkṣānārujantī sravantī vipulācalā || 172 || (āgatā meghasamey bhīrubhīrukulodgate | ekarātrau paragṛhaṃ cori bandhanamarhasi ||) 173 || evaṃ vividhayogāstu pathyāpādā bhavanti hi | yugmaujaviṣamaiḥ pādaiḥ śeṣairanyaistrikairatha || 174 || sagurvantaḥ sarvalaghustriko nityaṃ hi neṣyate | prathamādakṣarādyatra caturthātprāglaghuḥ smṛtaḥ || 175 || pathyāpādaṃ samāsthāya trīṇyante tu gurūṇyatha | bhavanti pāde satataṃ budhaistadvaktramucyate || 176 || yathā - dantakṣatādharaṃ subhru jāgaraglānanetrāntam | ratisaṃbhogakhinnaṃ te darśanīyataraṃ vaktram || 177 || (sagurvanta iti) gurvantaḥ saḥ sarvalaghuḥ naḥ trikau neṣyete | prathamādakṣarādanantaraḥ caturthādakṣarādūrdhvaṃ tu prākūlaghuḥ yakāraṃ tu na prayojyāni p. 285) (ityeṣā sarvaviṣamā nāmato'nuṣṭubucyate | tadvidāṃ matavaiṣamyaṃ trikādakṣaratastathā ||) 178 || pāde ṣoḍaśamātrāstu gāthāṃśakavikalpitāḥ | caturbhiraṃśakairjñeyā vṛttajñairvānavāsikā || 179 || asaṃsthitapadā suvihvalāṅgī madaskhalitaceṣṭitairmanojñā | kva yāsyasi varoru suratakāle viṣamā kiṃ vānavāsikā tvam sjau sgau ca prathame pāde tathā caiva tṛtīyake | ketumatyāṃ gaṇāḥ proktā bhrau ngau gaśca sadā budhaiḥ || 181 || yathā - sphuritādharaṃ cakitanetraṃ raktakapolamambujadalākṣam | kimidaṃ ruṣāpahṛtaśobhaṃ ketumatīsamaṃ vada mukhaṃ te || vaktrasyāparapūrvasya cādau nau ro lagau trikāḥ | najau jarau dvitīye ca śeṣāgraṃ punareva tu || 183 || (prathame ca tṛtīye nau ralau gaśca prakīrtitaḥ | gaṇāścāparavaktre tu najau jau dvicaturthayoḥ || 184 || yathā - sutanujalaparītalocanaṃ jaladaniruddhamivendumaṇḍalam | kimidamaparavaktrameva te śaśivadane'dya mukhaṃ parāṅmukham || p. 286) nau ryau tu prathame pāde njau jrau gaśca tathāpare | yatra tatpuṣpitāgrā syādyadi śeṣaṃ tu pūrvavat || 186 || yathā - pavanabalavidhūtacāruśākhaṃ pramuditakokilakaṇṭhanādarasyam | madhukaraparigīyamānaśabdaṃ varatanu paśya vanaṃ supuṣpitāgram || 187 || sjau slau cādau yathā nsau jgau śnau jlau gaśca tathā punaḥ | sjau sjau gaśca trikā hyete udgatāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 188 || yathā - tava romarājiratibhāti sutanu madanasya mañjarī | nābhikamalavivarotpatitā bhramarāvalīva kusumātsamudgatā || sjau slau ca tato nsau jgau nau sau ceti tṛtīyake | sjau sjau gaśca caturthe tu lalitāyā gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || yathā - lalitākulabhramitacāruvasanakaracārupallavā | pravikasitakamalakāntimukhī pravibhāsi devi surataśramāturā || 191 || evametāni vṛttāni samāni viṣamāṇi ca | p. 287) nāṭakādyeṣu kāvyeṣu prayoktavyāni sūribhiḥ || 192 || santyanyānyapi vṛttāni yānyuktānīha piṇḍaśaḥ | na ca tāni prayojyāni hataśobhāni tāni hi || 193 || yānyatra pratiṣiddhāni gītake tāni yojayet | dhruvāyoge tu vakṣyāmi teṣāmeva vikalpanam || 194 || vṛttalakṣaṇamevaṃ tu samāsena mayoditam | ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi hyāryāṇāmapi lakṣaṇam || 195 || pathyā ca vipulā caiva capalā mukhato'parā | jaghane capalā caiva āryāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 196 || (āsāṃ tu saṃpravakṣyāmi yatimātrāvikalpanam | lakṣaṇaṃ niyamaṃ caiva vikalpaguṇasaṃśrayam || 197 || yatiśchedastu vijñeyaścaturmātro gaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | dvitīyāntyau yujau pādāvayujau tvaparau smṛtau || 198 || gurumadhyavihīnastu caturguṇasamanvitaḥ | ayuggaṇo vidhātavyo yuggaṇastu yathepsitaḥ || 199 || nanu hṛtaśobhānīti cet kathaṃ prayojyānītyāha yānyatra pratiṣiddhānīti gītaṃ pāṭhyamānatvābhāvāt na vṛttagatā śravyatāpekṣate kevalaṃ tālayojanārthasāmyamavaśyakartavyamiti mātrāṇāṃ niyamastatrāśrīayte | p. 288) ṣaṣṭho vai dvivikalpastu naidhano hyekasaṃsthitaḥ | paścādarthe tu ṣaṣṭhaḥ syādekamatrastu kevalaḥ || 200 || dvivikalpastu ṣaṣṭho yo gurumadhyo bhavettu saḥ | tathā sarvalaghuścaiva yatisaṃjñāsamāśritaḥ || 201 || dvitīyādilaghurjñeyaḥ saptame pañcame yatiḥ | prathamādirathāntye ca pañcame vā vidhīyate || 202 || gaṇeṣu triṣu pādasya yasyāḥ pathyā tu sā bhavet | ataśca vipulānyā tu vijñeyā yatilakṣaṇā || 203 || ayujaḥ sarvaguravo gurumadhyā gaṇā yujaḥ | yasyāḥ syuḥ pādayoge tu vijñeyā capalā hi sā || triṃśadādyastu vijñeyaḥ saptaviṃśati cāpare | ubhayorardhayorjñeyo mātrāpiṇḍo vibhāgaśaḥ || 205 || triṃśattasyāśca yadi syuretāni dviguṇāni tu | trīṇyakṣarāṇi cānyāni nyasya saṃkhyāvibhāgaśaḥ || etāni laghusaṃjñāni nirdiṣṭāni samāsataḥ | sarveṣāṃ caivamāryāṇāmakṣarāṇāṃ yathākramam || 207 || p. 289) ardhāṣṭamagaṇārdhā ca sarvaivāryā prakīrtitā | ṣaṣṭhaśca dvivikalpasu naidhane hyekasaṃsthitaḥ || 208 || paścādvā yo gaṇaḥ ṣaṣṭha ekamātraḥ sa ucyate | dvivikalpastu yaḥ ṣaṣṭho gurumadhyo bhavettu saḥ || 209 || yathā sarvalaghuścaiva yatisaṃkhyāsamāśritā | sā dvitīyā dvilaghukā saptame prathame yatiḥ || 210 || gurumadhyavihīnastu caturgaṇasamanvitaḥ | ayuggaṇo vidhātavyaḥ yuggaṇastu sa eva ca || 211 || prathamatṛtīyau pādau dvādaśamātrau bhavettu sā pathyā | vipulānyā khalu gaditā pūrvoditalakṣaṇopetā || 212 || pathyā yathā - raktamṛdupadmanetrā sitadīrghabahulamṛdukeśī | kasya tu pṛthumṛdujaghanā tanubāhvaṃsodarī pathyā || ardho'ṣṭamo gaṇaḥ sāntāḥ sapta gaṇāśca | caturmātrā yasmāttādṛgardhaṃ yaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭho gaṇo dvibhedaḥ ekabhedamāha paścādardhe yaḥ ṣaṣṭho gaṇastamin kartavye laghurekaḥ kartavyastasya sthāna ityarthaḥ | gurumadhyo jaḥ sarvalaghuḥ caturlaghustatra ca dvitīyādārabhya laghvoryatirardhe tadanantaraṃ pādārambhaḥ kartavyaḥ ante ca prathamādiryatiḥ pañcame ca gaṇe samāpte yatiḥ ayuggaṇa iti viṣayaṃ prathamatṛtīyapañcamasaptamarūpaṃ | yuggaṇaḥ samaḥs a eva ceti jakārastatra na varjya iti yāvat | ardhadvaye'pi gaṇatraye chedaḥ kartavyaḥ sa caiva pāda ucyate tadāha prathamatṛtīyau pādau dvādaśamātrāviti | prathame'rdhe gaṇatrayaṃ prathamaḥ pādaḥ dvitīyapāde cānyaṃ gaṇatrayaṃ tṛtīyapādam | pathyeti pathi sādhvityarthaḥ | p. 290) vipulā yathā - vipulajaghanavadanastananayanaistāmrādharoṣṭhakaracaraṇaiḥ | āyatanāsāgaṇḍiarlalāṭakarṇaiḥ śubhā kanyā || 214 || dvitīyaśca caturthaśca gurumadhyagato bhavet | ubhayorardhayoryatra vijñeyā capalā yathā || 215 || udbhaṭagāminī paruṣabhāṣiṇī kāmacihnakṛtavepā | jānāti māṃsayuktā surāpriyā sarvataścapalā || 216 || pūrvārdhe lakṣaṇaṃ hyetadasyāḥ sā ca mukhena tu | paścimārdhe tu capalā yasyāḥ sā jaghanena tu || 217 || mukhacapalā yathā - āryāmukhe tu capalā tathāpi cāryā na me yataḥ sā tu | dakṣā gṛhakṛtyeṣu tathā duḥkhe bhavati duḥkhārtā || 218 || jaghanacapalā yathā - varamṛganayane capalāsi varoru śaśāṅkadarpaṇanibhāsye | kāmasya sārabhūte na pūrvamadacārujaghanena || 219 || ubhayorardhayoretallakṣaṇaṃ dṛśyate yadi | vṛttajñaiḥ sā tu vijñeyā sarvataścapalā tu sā || 220 || kāryau dvādaśamātrau ca pādāvādyau tṛtīyakau | aṣṭādaśa dvitīyaṃ ca tathā pañcadaśottamāḥ || 221 || p. 291) catuḥpañcaprakārāṇāṃ catuṣkāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | prastārayogamāsādya bāhulyaṃ saṃpradarśayet || 222 || pañcapañcāśadantyā tu triṃśadādyā tathaiva ca | āryā tvakṣarapiṇḍena vijñeyātra prayoktṛbhiḥ || 223 || triṃśatastvatha varṇebhyo laghuvarṇatrayaṃ bhavet | śeṣāṇi gurusaṃkhyāni hyevaṃ sarvatra nirdiśet || 224 || sarveṣāmeva cāryāṇāmakṣarāṇāṃ yathākramam | sarveṣāṃ jātivṛttānāṃ pūrvamuttarasaṃkhyayā || 225 || vikalpaṃ gaṇanāṃ kṛtvā saṃkhyāṃ piṇḍena nirdiśet | āryāgītirathārdhe ca kevalaṃ cāṣṭabhirgaṇaiḥ || 226 || āryāṇāṃ bhedaṃ darśayituṃ tatprastāramityāha | catuḥpaścaprakārāṇāṃ catuṣkāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | prastārayogamāsādya bāhulyaṃ saṃpradarśayet || iti ayuksthānagatānāṃ catuṣprakārāścaturgaṇāḥ | samasthānagatāḥ pañcaprakārāsteṣāṃ yo viśeṣaḥ parasparasaṃkīrṇatātatkṛtamāryāṇāṃ prastārabāhulyaṃ nirūpayet | antyā sarvalaghu kāryā pañcapañcāśadakṣarāṇi prathamārdhe ekānna triṃśat dvitīye ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ | śiśiratarakiraṇaparikarasakalakalaviracitakapiśakacanicaya | samahṛdaya (tanuvinihitadharaṇidharavarasuta jayajaya śiva ||) laghudvayaṃ dvitīye ṣaṣṭhe sthāne laghuḥ tathā ca laghuvarṇatrayamiti | atra mātrāvṛttānāṃ saṃjñājñānārthamāha | sarveṣāmeveti | pūrvaṃ kṛtvā yo vikalpasaṃkhyābhedaḥ tasyottarasaṃkhyayā saha guṇasaṃhananaṃ kṛtvā yo bhavati piṇḍastena saṃkhyāṃ vadet | p. 292) itarārdhe tu ṣaṣṭhastu na laghurgaṇa iṣyate | vṛttairevaṃ tu vividhairnānāchandassamudbhavaiḥ || 227 || kāvyabandhāstu kartavyāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇānvitāḥ || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre chandovicitirnāmādhyāyaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || tatra samastāsāṃ pañcabhedaḥ viṣamaścaturbhedaḥ ṣaṣṭho dvibhedaḥ dvitīye'rdhe tvekabhedaḥ aṣṭamamekabhedam | tadatra pūrvāṅkenottarāṅkasya guṇanaṃ tenānyāṅkasya ṣoḍaśa sthānāni | saṃkhyālābhaḥ tatra caturbhiḥ pañcānāṃ guṇane viṃśatistayā caturṇāṃ guṇane viṃśatistayā ca guṇānāṃ guṇane viṃśatirityādi mantavyam | tadāha - āryāḥ śatasahasrāṇi jñeyā hyekānnaviṃśatiḥ | aṣṭau koṭyaḥ sahasrāṇi viṃśatiśca pramāṇataḥ || na laghuriti | api tu prathamārdhavadaparārdhe'pi ṣaṣṭho dvibhedo gaṇaḥ āryāgītāvityarthaḥ | adhyāyārthamupasaṃharan bhāvinaṃ viṣayamāsūtrayati vṛttairityādi | kāvyavanyā ityanenedamāha yathā prāsādakuḍyādike kartavye prathamaṃ bhūmiḥ tadvatkāvye nirmātavye bhūmikalpaḥ śabdacchandovidhiḥ kṣetraparigrahaṃ vṛttasamāśrayamityādi viracayan bhittisthāniyaṃ lakṣaṇayojanaṃ citrakarmapratimamalaṅkāraguṇaniveśanaṃ gavākṣavātāyanādideśīyo daśarūpakavibhāgaḥ upayoganirūpaṇāprakhyā kākādiplutiḥ evaṃbhūtavācanikābhinayasvarūpaṃ caturdaśādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiradhyāyairucyate | tatrādhyāyadvayaṃ vṛttalakṣaṇavidhānaṃ tu bhaviṣyati | yadyapi rūpakaviracanakāle paripakvaprajñasya na kramapratibhāsastathāpyapoddhāradhiyā kalpyata ityāhuḥ | prabandhasya yo yukto'bhyāsaḥ tanniṣpattiḥ prabandhābhyāsaḥ tatsaṃpattiḥ abhinayārthanirvartanaṃ tadabhinayopārohaṇamiti sa eva krama ityupādhyāyaḥ | yadāhuḥ - mahākavīnāṃ padavīmupāttāmārurukṣatām | nāsaṃsmṛtya padasparśānsaṃpatsopānapadbhatiḥ || ityādi | p. 293) kramollaṅghane hi sati nāṭakādiviracayatāṃ mahāntaḥ pramādāpabhraṃśā bhavanti | na hi sarvo vālmīkirvyāsaḥ kālidāso bhaṭṭendurājo vā teṣāmapi prāgjanmārjitakramābhyāsasamuditasaṃskārapāṭavotpāditaḥ kulapratibhaṅgajñānātiśaya iti śivam || iti pañcadaśādhyāye dhyāyinā parameśvaram | kṛtābhinavaguptena guptārthaprakaṭīkriyā || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ vṛttavidhirnāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || śrī nāṭyaśāstram ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ vibhūṣaṇaṃ cākṣarasaṃhatiśca śobhābhimānau guṇakīrtanaṃ ca protsāhanodāharaṇe niruktaṃ guṇānuvādo'tiśayaḥ sahetuḥ || sārūpyamithyādhyavasāyasiddhi- padoccayākrandamanorathāśca | ākhyānayācñāpratiṣedhapṛcchā- dṛṣṭāntanirbhāsanasaṃśayāśca || 2 || vicitraṃ rūpakabhuvo lakṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvaḥ | bhāsyate yena taṃ vande prācyadhīsādhitaṃ śivam || (nanu) kāvyabandhāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇānvitaḥ kartavyā ityuktaṃ tatra guṇālaṅkārādiriti vṛttayaśceti kāvyeṣu prasiddho mārgo lakṣaṇāni tu na prasiddhāni kiṃ ca puruṣasyeva kāvyasya lakṣaṇaguṇālaṅkāravyavahāro na yuktaḥ puruṣasya śarīracaitanyabhedāt kaṭakādīnāṃ tato'pi bhedāt kāvyasya punarviracanakāle prati- p. 295) āśīḥ priyoktiḥ kapaṭaḥ kṣamā ca prāptiśca paścāttapanaṃ tathaiva | arthānuvṛttirhyupapattiyuktī kāryo'nunītiḥ paridevanaṃ ca || 3 || ṣaṭtriṃśadetāni tu lakṣaṇāni proktāni vai bhūṣaṇasaṃmitāni | kāvyeṣu bhāvārthagatāni tajjñaiḥ samykprayojyāni yathārasaṃ tu || 4 || pattikāle vā prāpakasattāyāṃ teṣāmagaṇitatvācca | daṇḍināpi kāvyaśobhākarāndharmānalaṅkārānpracakṣate iti bruvatā guṇamadhya eva tatra prasādādīnabhidadhatā ca guṇālaṅkāravibhāgai'pyasaṃbhavīti sūcitaṃ bhavati | satyametat kiṃ tu viracanavivecanasāmarthyasamarthanāyāvaśyaṃ kālpaniko'pi vibhāga āśrayaṇīyaḥ | tatra kalpanāyāṃ vipratipattayaḥ kecidāhuḥ - iha guṇāstāvadātmani cinmaye śṛṅgārādau vartante śṛṅgāre cāvaśyaṃ ca lakṣyata iti pṛthaksiddhatvādalaṅkāraḥ śarīraniṣṭhameva yatpadaṃ pṛthaksiddhaṃ tallakṣaṇam yena śarīrasya saundaryaṃ jāyate | tacca siddharūpaṃ sādhyarūpaṃ vā yathā śyāmeti madamantharagāminī iti ca | etadeva lakṣaṇaṃ taccālaṃkriyate | alaṅkārairyuktaṃ kāvyaṃ lakṣaṇairvinā na śobhate | kriyāvācyopameyabhedena tadetallakṣaṇaṃ dvidheti yathā śyāmā viśālākṣī mattamātaṅgagaminī iti ca | anye manyante - itivṛttakhaṇḍa(la)kānyeva sandhyaṅgakāni lakṣaṇānīti ca vyapadiśyante | nimittabhedāt pūrvāparasaṃbandhena vījopakṣipte'rthe nirvahaṇaparyante p. 296) parasparasandhāyakatvena sandhyaṅgatayā vyapadeśaḥ rasaviśeṣopayogitayā vṛttyaṅgavācoyuktiḥ kāvyagatakhyātiprāśastyopayogitayā mahāpuruṣagatapāśadhvajapādarekhādivallakṣaṇaśabdavācyatā | taduktaṃ tatraiva - lakṣaṇānyeva bījārthakramanirvāhakāni ca | iti pratisandhitadaṅgāni phalasiddhyupapattitaḥ || iti | (kāvye dhīrodāttādiguṇādhānaṃ vastuvarṇanābhaṅgirveti kecit) tadatra prathamapakṣe varṇanīyapradhānabhūtādhikārapuruṣagataguṇādivibhāga eva kāvye paryavasīyate | dvitīyapakṣe tu varṇanīyaḥ sakala eveti | vṛttilakṣaṇo'rthaḥ kāvyabhedāt tredhā vibhajyate | ekeṣāṃ tu darśanaṃ - kaveryaḥ pratibhātmā prathamaparispandaḥ tadvyāpārabalopanatā guṇāḥ pratibhāvata eva hi rasābhivyañcanasāmarthyaṃ mādhuryāderupanibandhanasāmarthyaṃ na sāmānyakaveḥ | anena śabdenedaṃ vastu varṇayāmītyevaṃbhūtavarṇanāparaparyāyadvitīyavyāpārasaṃpādyāstvalaṅ kārāḥ | śabdānamībhiḥ śabdairarthānamībhirarthaiḥ saṃghaṭayāmītyevamātmakastu yastṛtīyaḥ kaveḥ parispandaḥ tadadhīnātmalābhādiśabdātmārthātmakakāvyaśarīrasaṃśritāni vakṣyamāṇaśleṣādiguṇadaśakasamabhivyañcanavyāpārāṇi śabdārthopasaṃskārakalpāni kriyārūpāṇi lakṣaṇānīti yaduktaṃ tatraiva - iti śabdārthayoryeyaṃ saṃśritā dehabhūtayoḥ | kāvye tayā darśitāni lakṣaṇāni (vidurbudhāḥ) || iti kāvye'pyasti tathā kaścit snigdhaḥ sparśo'rthaśabdayoḥ | yaḥ śleṣādiguṇavyaktidakṣaḥ syāllakṣaṇasthitaḥ || iti ceṣṭālaṅkāradṛṣṭāntacihnaṃḥ ....... || iti ca atra pakṣe kavivyāpārabhedādguṇālaṅkāralakṣaṇavibhāgaḥ | apare saṃgirante - abhineyānāṃ kāvyabandhānāṃ vakṣyamāṇasvarūpaṃ ca rūpakaṃ samabhidadhyāt kaveḥ svasāmarthyādhānāya tāvadabhyāso nirmāṇavidheyo lakṣaṇaṃ mastakāsaṃpūrṇaścādau krameṇa tu tathābhūto'bhineyārthaḥ kāvyabandho (lakṣaṇonnītaḥ) tena ca lokottarahṛdyavarṇane yogāt | tathā hi kiñcit prabandhajātaṃ guṇālaṅkāra nikarapradhānaṃ yathā meghadūtākhyaṃ tadvibhūṣaṇam evamanyadapi iti | prabandhadharmā lakṣaṇāni iti kecittu vruvate | kaverabhiprāyaviśeṣo lakṣaṇamitītare punarmanyante | kecid yathāsthānaviśeṣaṃ yadguṇālaṅkārāyojanaṃ tallakṣaṇamiti | p. 297) pare tvabhāṣanta - alaṅkārādinirapekṣeṇaiva nisargasundaro yo'bhineyaviśeṣaḥ kāvyeṣu dṛśyate amarukaślokeṣvapi tatsaundaryaheturyo dharmaḥ salakṣaṇaḥ sa eva cārthaḥ kāvyaśarīraviśeṣarūpo lakṣaṇam | upamādīpakarūpakāṇāmānantyād bhedamāhuḥ | tuśabdena arthe na citratvaṃ lakṣaṇamiti | itareṣāṃ tu mataṃ yathā tantraprasaṅgavādhātideśādi mīmāṃsāprasiddhaṃ vākyaṃviśeṣavyavacchedalakṣaṇaṃ tathā kāvyaviśeṣavyavacchedakaṃ bhūṣaṇādilakṣaṇajātamiti tvayaṃ pakṣo dvitīyapakṣānna bhidhyate | eteṣu tu pakṣeṣvanyatamagrahe viśeṣaṇāni na saṃgacchante spaṣṭena pathā | idaṃ tu daśapakṣyāṃ vastu | iha kāvyārthā rasā ityuktaṃ prāk | uktaṃ ca varṇanīyaṃ śabdanīyaṃ kaveḥ karmeti ca vyutpattitrayaṃ kāvyamiti | anenābhidheyaṃ abhidhānaṃ abhidhāṃ ca svīkṛtyāvasthīyate api ca śabdavyāpāro'bhidhātṛvyāpāraḥ pratipādyavyāpāraśceti trigataḥ | tatra śabdasya rasābhivyaktikṣamārthapratipādakatvaṃ svayaṃ ca śrotre ca saṃkrāntimātraṃ nāntarīykatayā tadrasadarśanayogyatāpādana sāmarthyādguṇaśabdavācyam āvartamāno dvitīyo varṇaḥ padaṃ vā prāktanavarṇanādaśobhāheturalaṅkāraḥ | evamarthasyāpi yadrasābhivyaktihetutvaṃ so'rthaguṇaḥ yastu vastvantaraṃ vadanasyeva candraḥ so'laṅkāraḥ yastu trividho'pyabhidhāvyāpāraḥ sa lakṣaṇānāṃ viṣayaḥ | tathāhi - idamanena śabdenānayetikartavyatayā'munāśayenetthaṃbhūtabuddhijananāya bruve iti kaviḥ pravartate sa tathā bhūtaṃ rasavatkāvyaṃ vidhatte | tatra cittavṛttyātmakaṃ rasaṃ lakṣayaṃstattadrasocitavibhāvādvaicitryasampādakastrividho'bhidhāvyāpāro lakṣaṇaśabdenocyate | ityeṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam | yathā ca pīvaratvaṃ stanayorlakṣaṇaṃ madhyasya tu kulakṣaṇaṃ evaṃ kiñcidabhidhīyamānaṃ kenacidrūpeṇa rasocitena vibhāvādirūpeṇa tameva padārthakramaṃ lakṣayallakṣaṇaṃ anyatra tu tatkulakṣaṇaṃ tena sarve'laṅkārā guṇāstatsamudāyādvilakṣaṇā bhavanti | tathā svārtho'pi ca kvacidarthamātraṃ kvacidalaṅkāro'rthataḥ kvāpi citrataḥ kvacidalaṅkārādiprakriyāvihīno'pi svayaṃ sundarasvabhāvo'rthaḥ kutracicchanda iti trividhavyāpāragāmī taddvāreṇābhidhānābhidheyatadguṇālaṅkārādyanugrahaḥ śabdānāṃ śabdairarthānāmarthaiḥ śabdānāmarthaistathāparaiḥ saṃghaṭhanāṃ vicitrāṃ kārayamāṇābhidhāvyāpāravatī hyuktirnirvāṇapradhānadhurādhirohī lakṣaṇākhya eva | p. 298) ata eva pūrvaṃ kāvyabandhastu kartavyāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇānvitāḥ iti lakṣaṇānyeva hi pradhānaṃ tatprasaṅgena guṇālaṅkārā iti tātparyam | viśeṣalakṣaṇavyākhyāne cetatsphuṭayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra lakṣaṇānyuddeṣṭuṃ tāvadāha vibhūṣaṇamityādi yathārasaṃ tvityantena ślokacatuṣṭayena | yathārasaṃ ye bhāvā vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicāriṇaḥ teṣāṃ yo'rthaḥ (taṃ) sthāyibhāvarasīkaraṇātmakaṃ prayojanāntaraṃ gatāni prāptāni yadabhidhāvyāpāropasaṃkrāntā udyānādayo'rthāstadrasaviśeṣavibhāvādibhāvaṃ pratipadyante tāni lakṣaṇānīti sāmānyalakṣaṇam | ata eva kāvye samyakprayojyānīti viṣayasteṣāmuktaḥ | bhaṭṭanāyakenāpi ta eva(?)śikṣitvābhidhāvyāpārapradhānaṃ kāvyamityuktaṃ - śabdaprādhānyamāśritya tatra śāstraṃ pṛthagviduḥ | arthe tattvena yukte tu vadantyākhyānametayoḥ | dvayorguṇatve vyāpāraprādhānye kāvyagīrbhavet || iti | bhāmahenāpi - saiṣā sarvaiva vaktoktiranayārtho vibhāvyate (2-75) ityādi | tena ca paramārthe vyāpāra eva lakṣaṇaṃ sa tu viṣayadvāreṇa viśeṣalakṣaṇe tu nirūpyata iti tatsvīkṛtatvādartho'pi lakṣaṇaṃ vyāpāro'pica tadvidāṃ tu tadabhyāsaparāṇāṃ ca tathābhūtakāvyātmakaviṣayāvalokane jhaṭityeva pratibhāti | tadanyatrānumānena pratibhayā svasaṃvedanā - ityanena prayojanam | kuśalaśikṣita vyāpāro hi tatkāvyadṛśi bhātyeva | ṣaṭtriṃśaditi ca nānyaditi vāraṇaparaṃ kavihṛdayavartināmaparāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyatvāt | kiṃ tu bāhulyena tāvadiyatā lakṣyavyāptaṃ iyati ca kavināvadhātavyamiti saṃkhyānirūpaṇam | tathā ca matāntareṇa bharatamunirevānyathāpyuddeśalakṣaṇena nāmāntarairapi ca vyavahāraṃ karoti tata eva pustakeṣu bhedo dṛśyate taṃ ca darśayiṣyāmaḥ | paṭhitoddeśakramastvasmadupādhyāyaparamparāgataḥ || p. 299) alaṅkārairguṇaiścaiva bahubhiryadalaṅkṛtam | bhūṣaṇairiva vinyastaistadbhūṣaṇamiti smṛtam || 5 || tatra vibhūṣaṇaṃ lakṣayitumāha alaṅkārairiti | bhūṣaṇaiḥ kaṭakādibhiḥ vibhajya sthānadeśakāladaśāpuruṣādivibhāgaṃ vicārya nyastairiva guṇālaṅkāriaryadalaṅkaraṇaṃ tadbhūṣaṇaṃ nāma lakṣaṇam kavivyāpāraḥ taddvāreṇa śabdārthavyāpārāvapi | etaduktaṃ bhavati - iha guṇā alaṅkārāśca viṣayā ityanena nibaddhāḥ kāvyārthīkṛtānāmabhidheyānāṃ rasaviśeṣaviṣayaṃ vibhāvādibhāvaṃ vivarītuṃ samarthāḥ | tathā hi hāsyarasapradhāne prahasanādau śuṣkaśrotriye vaktari prayoktari śrotari vā guṇaviniveśitaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ bhajatyalaṅkāraśca | tathā hi pādatāḍitake śrotriyaṃ śrotāramabhipretya viṭasyāpi nirguṇapuruṣasyaivoktiḥ mā musalenāpākārṣīḥ mā kusūlāgninā dhākṣīḥ iti śobhāṃ puṣṇāti | anaucityanibandhastu karuṇavipralambhādau yamakasya yathā - vinā priyatamenādya virahānalatāpitā | dahyeccūtasya vicchedaṃ kiṃ tu hā nalatāpitā || sthāne niveśastu yathā - līneva pratibimbiteva likhitevāntarnikhāteva ca protkīrṇeva ca vajralepaghaṭiteva iti | (mālatīmādhavāt) atrāpi loke utpreks.āpramaparaiva hīyaṃ sātiśayakāmāveśāvasthāsamuddyotitapriyatamāviṣayavicitrasaṃkalpagarbhasa. mbhavaunmukhyaprāṇatvād vipralambhasya kāmāvasthānāṃ ca mādhuryaprasādopete ca kāvye śrotrapathamavataratyeveti pratipādyate | sukumāracittavṛttisubhago'yamuttamaścetyevaṃ samastasya guṇālaṅkāravargasyānugrāhakamidaṃ kavivyāpārarūpaṃ tadvaśācca śabdārthatadvyāpārādyapi spṛśadvibhūṣaṇākhyaṃ lakṣaṇam | etamevārthaṃ samyagānandavardhanācāryo'pi vivicya nyarūpayat - dhvanyātmabhūte śṛṅgāre samīkṣya viniveśitaḥ | rūpakādiralaṅkāravarga eti yathārthatām || p. 300) yatrālpairakṣaraiḥ śliṣṭairvicitrārthopavarṇanam | tadapyakṣarasaṅghātaṃ vidyāllakṣaṇasaṃjñitam || 6 || ityuktvā krameṇa - vivakṣātatparatvena nāṅgitvena kadācana | kāle ca grahaṇatyāgau nātinirvahaṇaipitā || (dhvanyāloke-2) ityādinā granthasandarbheṇa sodāharaṇena | taccāsmābhiḥ sahṛdayālokalocane tadvivaraṇe vistarato vyākhyātamiti tatkutūhalantadeva gṛhṇīyāt | iha tu prasaktyā granthabhūyastvādudvijate loka iti na vistāritam || athākṣarasaṃtimāha yatrālpairiti | akṣaraśabdena yadṛcchāśabdaprādhānyaṃ yadṛcchāśabdeṣu svarūpasyaiva pravṛttinimittatvāt tenālpairevākṣaraiḥ śliṣṭairviprakṛtāvityuktābhirupalakṣitatvenaiva vicitraṃ tadrasocitavibhāvādibhāvaṃ rpāpyamāṇo'rtha upavarṇyate śrotṛṇāṃ hṛdayamupasaṃkrāmayituṃ yattasmin kavivyāpāro'kṣarasaṅghātastatkāraṇatvāt | tathāhi māninītyakṣarāṇi īrṣyāvipralambhe taruṇītyābhilāṣike varatanuriti saṃbhoge vibhāvanāṃ tāmeva prāpayanti | astītivyutpattistathāpi paryante mānādiśabdānāmantato vā dhātupratyayamātrāderavaśyaṃ yadṛcchātvamityakṣarāṇāmeva saṃghātaḥ pradhānaṃ yadṛcchāśabdaprādhānye udāharaṇaṃ yathā - visrambhāduttamāṅgaṃ plavagavalapateḥ pādamakṣasya hantuḥ kṛtvotsaṅge salīlaṃ tvaci kanakamṛgasyāṅgamādhāya śeṣam | vāṇaṃ rakṣaḥkulaghnaṃ praguṇitamanujenādarāttīkṣṇamakṣṇoḥ | koṇenodvīkṣamāṇastvadanujavadane dattakarṇo'yamāste || visrambhādityādīnāṃ maitrīpradhānavālihananapūrvakasāmrājyadātṛtvavalāccetyuktam | akṣasya yo hantetyekākināpi yenāśokavanikāviploṣaṇaṃ rākṣasavalakṣapaṇaṃ ca kṛtaṃ so'pi yatra pradhānaprakṛtirbhavatītyuktam | tvacīti prahatamārīcavṛttāntaḥ | vāṇamityādinā tatraivāsya bahumāna ityuktam | rākṣasaviṣayadaivavaiguṇyamityu- p. 301) siddhairarthaiḥ samaṃ kṛtvā hyasiddho'rthaḥ prasādhyate | yatra ślakṣṇā vicitrārthā sā śobhetyabhisaṃjñitā || 7 || ktam | atra ca yatra yasya yadvyāpārastatra prādhānyasya kā katheti | praguṇitamiti bahutararaṇasaṃmardadhurandharatayā kuṭilīkṛtasyāpi kṣetrabahumāne punaryojanam | tvadanujavadana iti bhedopāyakṛtā nītisaṃpat parapakṣe ca viparyayam | dattakarṇa iti tadākarṇanamātrametat na tu hṛdaye nirvyājaṃ tejojājvalyamānaujasi bhedaṃ pratiko'pyasya bahumānaḥ | ayamiti gambhīradhīrākṛtiḥ pratyāsannaścāsta iti | yadyapi prakṛte nāpi kaścitkṣobho'ta evoktaṃ salīlamiti | atra cārthasyālaṅkāraghaṭanāprayāsamantareṇaiva sundaratvaṃ lakṣaṇakṛtameva | nanu sābhiprāyamātratvaṃ nāmārthasya tu guṇa oja ityuktam | śobhāḥ sahṛdayāḥ artho jaḍastasyābhiprāya iti kathaṃ bhāṣāvaktṛśrotroḥ sa iti cet tadgato'rthasya guṇa iti katham | atha vastvantarākṣepakatvameva tasya sa guṇa ityucyate tadvastvantaramākṣipyaṃ vakrabhiprāyarūpamevākṣepakatvamapi kavimanīṣāvyāpāravalādeva tathāviniveśanāt prakārāyoge tathābhāvāt | ata eva prauḍhirvastuto vaktṛgataiva nānvarthe kāmamupacaryatāmityalaṃ bahunā | eteṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇānāṃ saṃkīrṇatvena lakṣyaṃ dṛśyate bāhulyāpekṣayā tūdāharaṇaṃ mantavyam | atha śobhā - siddhairarthairiti | yathā - medaśchedakṛśodaraṃ laghubhavatyutthānayogyaṃ vapuḥ sattvānāmapi lakṣyate vikṛtimaccittaṃ bhayakrodhayoḥ | utkarṣaḥ sa ca dhanvināṃ yadiṣavaḥ sidhyanti lakṣya cale mithyā hi vyasanaṃ vadanti mṛgayāmīdṛgvinodaḥ kutaḥ || (śāku 1.) atra pādatrayeṇa prasiddhā evārthā abhyasanīyatvena śobhamānāstaiḥ samavikalaṃ mṛgayālakṣaṇamarthaṃ kṛtvā aprasiddho'nucito'pi so'rtha ucito vicitraśca nirūpitaḥ | na cātrālaṅkāraḥ kaściditi kavivyāpāreṇa yaḥ p. 302) dhāryamāṇastu bahubhirvacanaiḥ kāryayuktibhiḥ | na yaḥ paryavatiṣṭheta so'bhimānastu saṃjñitaḥ || 8 || kīrtyamānairguṇairyatra vividhārthasamudbhavaiḥ | doṣā na parikathyante tajjñeyaṃ guṇakīrtanam || 9 || śabdārthavyāpārādevārthaghaṭanātmā tatkṛtaṃ hṛdyaṃ lakṣaṇārthameva | aśobhano'pyartho'munā nayena śobhata iti śobheyamuktā || athābhimānaḥ - dhāryamāṇastu bahubhiriti | yathā mamaiva - śītāṃśoramṛtacchaṭā yadi karāḥ kasmānmano me bhṛśaṃ saṃpluṣyantyatha kālakūṭapaṭalīsaṃvāsasaṃdhukṣitāḥ | kiṃ prāṇān na harantyuta priyatamāsaṃjalpamantrākṣarai- rvāryante kimu yadvimohavivaśatsantāpatantrā sthitiḥ || atra hi tādṛśyarthasyārthena ghaṭanā kṛtā yasyāṃ kāryayuktibhiḥ phalayojanābhirdhāryamāṇo hṛdaye sthāpyamāno nāvatiṣṭhata iti | vāryamāṇo'pi vā na nivartate | tavāyaṃ vaddhaḥ | tathābhūto'rtho'laukikatvāttāvānupāyaḥ kavinālaṅkāra upamānopameyabhāvasya kathaṃcidapyasvīkārātkevalaṃ vakturabhimataṃ vadatā kimiva mayāpyevaṃ tadapi naivetyabhidhāmabhidhānākhyalakṣaṇam | etadeva sādṛśyanāmnāpyanyairuktam | dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūtārthakathanādisamudbhavam | sādṛśyaṃ kṣobhajananaṃ sārūpyamiti saṃjñitam || iti | amṛtakaratvaṃ hi candrasya śrutaṃ kālakūṭasahodaratvaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ viṣaśamanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ svayamanubhūtaṃ mohādi tatsamudbhavaṃ yatprakṛte sādṛśyaṃ tena lokadṛṣṭena tulyavṛttāntatvaṃ tatkṣobhaṃ hṛdaye'nvasthānaṃ janayati - yadyamṛtasadṛśaścandrapādāḥ tatkimevamaṅgaṃ vidadhyuriti | evamanyat | atha guṇakīrtanaṃ - kīrtyamānairguṇairityādi | (yathā) - pṛthurasi guṇairmūrtyā rāmo nalo bharato bhavān mahati samare śatrughnastvaṃ tathā janakaḥ sthitau | p. 303) utsāhajananaiḥ spaṣṭairarthairaupamyasaṃśrayaiḥ | prasiddhairupagūḍhaṃ ca jñeyaṃ protsāhanaṃ budhaiḥ || 10 || yatraikasyāpi śabdasya darśanātsubahūnyapi | yānti siddhimanuktāni tadudāharaṇaṃ smṛtam || 11 || iti sucaritairmūrtiṃ bibhraccirantanabhūbhṛtāṃ kathamasi na māndhātā devastrilokavijayyapi || atra hi vividhā ye hi pṛthurāmaprabhṛtayo vā samudbhavairguṇaiḥ kīrtyamānaistadgatā doṣā na parikalpyante | tathā hi pṛthurasītyukte tathā doṣā api kecidvalādbhūmidohanaprabhṛtayaḥ pratīyeran nalo'sīti dyūtavyasanitāpi | evamanyatra | ata eva na doṣo'tra pradhānam | guṇairiti sucaritairiti nirūpite tu cārutvamiti guṇakīrtanaṃ nāma lakṣaṇam | śleṣānugrāhitve sthite lakṣaṇāni hyalaṅkārānapi citrayanti | tadagra eva vakṣyāmaḥ | anyatra pāṭha - loke guṇātiriktānāṃ bahūnāṃ yatra nāmabhiḥ | eko hi śabdyate tattu vijñeyaṃ guṇakīrtanam || iti | ayaṃ spaṣṭārthaḥ | atha protsāhanaṃ - utsāhajananairiti | aupamyasya saṃśrayaṇamanveṣaṇaṃ yatreti anena yatrānveṣaṇe'pi tasya bhāva iti darśitam | yathā bhaṭṭendurājasya - haravṛṣabha tavaiva tasya mātā jayati jagatyasamānasūtirekā | nivasati parameśvaro'pi yasmin sahatanayaḥ sagaṇaḥ sahāvarodhaḥ || aprastutapraśaṃsāpyatra tadvaicitryaṃ protsāhanatvalakṣaṇakṛtameva kevalaṃ tviyaṃ yathālakṣmīriti sa ca bhavān murāritityādi | idamanyatra priyavacanamiti paṭhitam - yatprasannena manasā pūjyānpūjayituṃ vacaḥ | harṣaprakāśanārthaṃ tu sā priyoktirudāhṛtā || iti | athodāharaṇaṃ - yatraikasyāpīti | yathā - valmīkaṃ kimutodbhṛto girirayaṃ kasya spṛśedāśayaṃ trailokyaṃ tapasā jitaṃ yadi mayā doṣṇā kimetāvatā | p. 304) niruktaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ tathyaṃ cātathyameva ca | siddhipūrvaṃ bhavettathyamatathyaṃ cāprasādhitam || 12 || sarvaṃ sādhvathavā ruṇatsi virahakṣāmasya rāmasya cet tvaddantāṅkitavālipa(ka?)kṣarudhiraklinnāgrapumaṃ śaram || atra hi rāvaṇīyadaśitiparighaṭṭita (vālikakṣa)pāṭane udāhṛte sa svāvamadāthenā'rthe'vagate sati tadapajayaḥ tatkakṣakṣayyaparigrahastathaiva caturarṇavabhramaṇaṃ punaḥ kṛpāmātreṇa tyāgaḥ tatrāpratīkāraḥ punarabhimāno darpa ityādi gamyate | akṣarasaṃhateśca viśeṣaḥ - tatrāvayopādātavyaśabdāntarasthāne śabdāntaropādānaṃ hanumata iti vaktavye'kṣasya hanturiti iha tu tvaddanteti tadīyādhikārodāharaṇam | anye paṭhanti - yatra tulyārthayuktena vākyenābhipradarśanāt | sādhyante nipuṇairarthāstadudāharaṇaṃ smṛtam || iti | tulyairarthistatsamayabhāvibhiryaduktaṃ yadvākyamiti sa eva phalato'rthaḥ || atha niruktaṃ - niruktaṃ dvividhamiti | siddhirlakṣaṇena svīkāraḥ | tayā prasādhitaṃ tathyaṃ tato'nyadatathyam | udāharaṇaṃ yathā mamaiva - vīrotsave saṅgarasīmni mūḍhaṃ yaḥ prāpayat satyapathaṃ kathaṃcit | satyārjunaḥ so'pi ca nāma kṛṣṇaḥ prasiddhiritthaṃ vitathaiva sarvā || parasparaṃ nāmnoranyatra tathyatvaṃ svaviṣaye tvatathyateti | na cāyamarthaḥ śleṣaḥ sa hi tulyasaṃkhyayoḥ | yathā gāvo vaḥ pāvanānāṃ iti gośabdasya rammiṣu surabhiṣu cānāditvena prasiddheḥ | iha tvekatrānyatve kṛtaḥ samaya iti | evaṃ pṛthaktathyātathyayorudāhāryam | anyatra pāṭhaḥ - p. 305) guṇānuvādo hīnānāmuttamairupamākṛtaḥ | niravadyasya vākyasya pūrvoktārthaprasiddhaye | yaducyate tu vacanaṃ niruktaṃ tadudāhṛtam || pūrva yatprokto vāhyasya saṃbandhī kaścidarthastasya prasiddhaye'vadyabhāvasya vācakaṃ yaducyate tena niruktamiti nirarthakamevātra vācyam | yathā satyaṃ sarājagatiṣu rañjanāditi (?) | atha guṇānuvādaḥ - guṇānuvāda iti parimitasyāpāditotkṛṣṭaguṇetayopamā tatkṛto guṇānāmutsekaḥ | yathā - pālitā dyaurivendreṇa tvayā rājanvasundharā || nanūpameyamalaṅkāraḥ kimataḥ uktaṃ hyalaṅkārāṇāṃ vaicitryaṃ lakṣaṇakṛtameva | eta eva śikṣitairapi daṇḍiprabhṛtibhirye nirūpitā upamābhedāḥ tatra yo bhedakoṃ'śaḥ ācikhyāsāsaṃśrayanirṇayādirarthaḥ sa tādṛkpṛthagalaṅkāratayā gaṇitaḥ | gaṇane'pi vā saṃsṛṣṭisaṅkarāpattiḥ | arthamātraṃ taditi cet tarhi tadevalakṣaṇam | yathā hi rājatā vibhajya vicāryamāṇā itthamavatiṣṭhate - makuṭādyalaṅkāraḥ śauryādiguṇo vyūḍhoraskatvādilakṣaṇasamudāyo rājālaṅkāryaśca guṇavāṃśca lakṣaṇīyaśca tathā kāvyamapi tena guṇālaṅkāravyatiriktāḥ sarve lakṣaṇamiti mantavyam | astyuttarasyāṃ iti hi pūrvārdhe ākhyānaṃ nāma lakṣaṇam | nanvevaṃ sarvatra lakṣaṇayogaḥ ka ākṣepārthaḥ priyamevāsmākamadaḥ tatsarvamalaṅkārayuktaṃ kāvyam | nanu gaurvāhīka iti rūpakayoge'pi kiṃ na kāryaṃ doṣaparivarṇana guṇavattvarasavattvādivaikalyāditi cet asmāsvāpādito doṣastvayaivonmūlita ityāstām | anyatra tu pāṭhaḥ - guṇābhidhānairvividhervividhārthaprayojitaiḥ | guṇātipāto madhurairniṣṭhurairvā bhavediha || iti | p. 306) uttamārthādviśiṣṭo yaḥ sa cāpyatiśayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 13 || bahūnāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ tvekasyārthavinirṇayam | madhurairgītaiḥ (guṇaiḥ) niṣṭhurairvā uttamairvā upamānabhūtairye prayojitā guṇāstadabhidhānairupalakṣito guṇānipāta ityarthaḥ | athātiśayaḥ - uttamārdhādviśiṣṭa iti uktādapyarthādviśeṣo | yathā bhaṭṭendurājasya | yāvantyeva padānyalīkapiśunairālījanaiḥ śikṣitā tāvantyeva kṛtāgaso drutataraṃ saṃpādya patyūḥ puraḥ | prārabdhāparato yathā manasijamyecchā tathā vartituṃ premṇā maugdhyavibhūṣitasya sadṛjaḥ ko'pyeṣa kāntaḥ kramaḥ | atrerṣyātmā yaḥ premṇyuttame'rthastato'pi viśeṣa uktaḥ | pratipadaṃ cābhiprāyo'sti sa vivecanīyaḥ | na ceyamatiśayoktiḥ saṃbhāvyamānatvāt | so'pi vā lakṣaṇenālaṅkāra iti vakṣyāmaḥ samanantarameva | anyatra tu paṭhyate - bahūn guṇān kīrtayitvā sāmānyajanasaṃbhavān | viśeṣaḥ kīrtyate yatra jñeyaḥ so'tiśayo budhaiḥ || iti | atha sahetuḥ - bahūnāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāmiti | bahūn bhāṣamāṇānanādṛtyaikasyāsādhāraṇasyārthasya nirṇayaḥ kartavyatvenāvalambya siddhasya pramāṇopamānavacanamupakṣepavacanaṃ mama tāvadevaṃ pratibhāsate iti sahetuḥ | yathā bhaṭṭendurājasya - eke vārinidhipraveśamapare lokāntarālokanaṃ kecitpāvakayoginaṃ nijagaduḥ kṣīṇe'hni? candrārciṣām | mithyā caitadasākṣikaṃ priyasakhi pratyakṣatīvrātapo manye'haṃ punaradhvanīnaramaṇīceto'dhiśete raviḥ || p. 307) siddhopamānavacanaṃ heturityabhisaṃjñitaḥ || 14 || apadeśastu parokṣo yasmādutpadyate'nukaraṇena | lakṣaṇasamānakaraṇātsārūpyaṃ tattu vijñeyam || 15 || abhūtapūrvairyatrārthaistattulyārthasya nirṇayaḥ | (ekasyeti) ekamasādhāraṇam | (siddhopamāneti) ḍumiñ prakṣepaṇe ityasyopamānam | anyatra pāṭhaḥ - yatprayojanasāmarthyādvākyaṃ śiṣṭārthasādhanam | samāsoktaṃ manogrāhi sa heturiti saṃjñitaḥ || iti | samyagasyate hṛdi kṣipyate yena sa samāsaḥ upapattistayoktā | atha sārūpyaṃ - apadeśastu parokṣe yasmādutpadyate'nukaraṇeneti | yathā mamaiva - saindūrikṛtasāndrakuṅkumarasapracchāyamālocyate yatprācyāṃ diśi vakrimā padamidaṃ dṛgdvandvalehyaṃ mahaḥ | tattejo jaraṭhāṃśutāṃ kalayatā bhāvipravāsāvadhiṃ sandhyāmughdvadhūkapolaphalake kīrṇo nakhāgrāṅkuraḥ || atra yaditi nirdeśyam parokṣavastu tattvasyāparijñānāt | anukaraṇena pracchāyamātreṇa apadeśyamālocyamiti lakṣaṇena saindūrīkṛtetyādinā | samānaṃ sapramāṇakaṃ karaṇaṃ darśanakriyā yasya tādṛśe vastuni sārūpyaṃ lakṣaṇam | paurṇamāsyāmapi vakrarekhevendorbhāgo lakṣyate udayācalāntaritatvāt sandhyāsamaye | na ceyamupamā upameyasyābhāvādupameyameva hi pūrvārdhena liṃgyate | pustakāntareṣu tu pāṭhaḥ - yathādeśaṃ yathākālaṃ yathārūpaṃ ca varṇyate | yatpratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvarṇato'pi ca || iti | pratyakṣaṃ vastu parokṣamiva deśakālarūpānusāreṇa varṇyate | atha mithyādhyavasāyaḥ - abhūtapūrvairyatrārthairiti | apāramārthikairevārthaistattulyasyāvastubhūtasyārthāntarasya yasya vaktṛvyāpāre sati niścayaḥ so'yam | yathā mamaiva - p. 308) sa mithyādhyavasāyaratu procyate kāvyalakṣaṇam || 16 || bahūnāṃ ca pradhānānāṃ madhye yannāma kīrtyate | ekārthasādhanakṛtaṃ sā siddhiriti kīrtitā || 17 || guṇairbahubhirekārthaiḥ padairyaḥ saṃpraśasyate | padoccayaṃ tu taṃ vidyānnānārthagrathitārthakam || 18 || yo durjanādvāñchitasiddhimīhate sa nūnamutkrāmati taṃ sukhaidhinam | juhvajjvalāgnau vigatārthamaṇḍalaṃ prasahya ṣaṣṭhaṃ viṣayaṃ prasādhayet (?) || kāvyalakṣaṇamityanena kāvyeṣu lokaviparyāsabāhulyamavaśyaṃ bhavatīti darśayati | anye tu paṭhanti - vicārasyānyathābhāvastathā dṛṣṭāpadṛṣṭayoḥ | sandehātkalpyate yatra savikṣepo viparyayaḥ || vicāryata iti vicāro'rthaḥ adṛṣṭamityarthaḥ | sandeho'tra bhramaḥ athavā anyathābhāvo viparyayaḥ | saṃśayo'pi hi vastuto viṣayatattvamanyathākāraṃ darśayan viparyaya eva || atha siddhiḥ - bahūnā ca pradhānānāmiti | prasiddhānāṃ madhye ekamityaprasiddhaṃ yannāma kīrtyate tasyāsādhāraṇatvasya prayojanasya saṃpattaye karaṇaṃ tatra niveśanaṃ yasya tādṛk tatkīrtanaṃ siddhihetutvātsiddhiḥ | yathā - bhadreśvaraḥ surasaritsa bhavānahaṃ ca trailokyasāramiha saṃprati jīvaloke | bhadreśvaraḥ suravareṣu saritsu gaṅgā tvaṃ pārthiveṣvahamatīva suduḥkhiteṣu || atra bhavānahaṃ cetyaprasiddha. prasiddhamadhye upāttaṃ sādhāraṇyasiddhiṃ vidhatte | atha padoccyaḥ - guṇairbahubhirekārthairiti | ekatātparyārthaniṣṭhairbahubhiḥ śabdairye vācyatven svīkṛtā dharmāstadupalakṣitatvenaiva yadvastunaḥ praśaṣanam | kathaṃ p. 309) ātmabhāvamupanyasya parasādṛśyayuktibhiḥ | tīvrārthabhāṣaṇaṃ yatsyādākrandaḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ || 19 || nānārthairgrathitātmakamupalambhitarūpaṃ kṛtvā tatpadānāmuccaya utkarṣeṇa cayaḥ bāhulyaṃ yatreti padoccayaḥ | asāraṃ saṃsāraṃ parimuṣitaratnaṃ tribhuvanaṃ nirālokaṃ lokaṃ jananayananirmāṇamaphalam | adarpaṃ kandarpaṃ maraṇaśaraṇaṃ bāndhavajanaṃ jagajjīrṇāraṇyaṃ kathamasi vidhātuṃ vyavasitaḥ || atra hyavāntarāvagamakāriṇāmavāntaravākyarūpāṇāṃ padānāṃ tātparyamabhinnaṃ svārthe tu bhinnam | padaśabdantu | anye paṭhanti - pādo bhāga iti | pūrvata evārthaḥ || athākrandanā - ātmabhāvamupanyasyeti | tīvraḥ sākṣādavācyo yo'rthastasya paraṃ prati sādṛśyayojanaprakārairātma bhiprāyaṃ pramukhe dattvā tatsamantataḥ bhāṣaṇaṃ sphuṭakathanaṃ tannijabhāvāviṣkaraṇapradhānatvādākrando nāma lakṣaṇam | yathā mamaiva - kiṃ pāntha tvarase vilokaya (niśāṃ yā hyunmukhī) pāṇḍurā candraṃ cumbitumīhate prakaṭayantyagre sarāgāṃ sthitim | yadvā nāgarabhogadurlalitakairnyastāpi na jñāyate grāme'grāmyajaopabhogasubhagaṃ nirvyājaramyaṃ sukham || atrottareṇārdhena grāmīṇo ramyatamo bhojanaśayanādisaṃbhoga iti vaktryā mohaprāyo'vācya ātmābhiprāyaḥ | tadarocakatvaṃ tadubhayaṃ pramukhe nidhāya niśākaravṛttāntasādṛśyena tīvraḥ svātmānurāga āviṣkṛtaḥ | anye paṭhanti - rūpakairupamābhirvā tulyārthābhiḥ prayojitaiḥ | apratyakṣārthasaṃsparśastulyatarkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || prathamārdhena parasādṛśyamuktam | apratyakṣasyātmabhāvasya saṃsparśanājjñāpanetyarthaḥ || p. 310) hṛdayasthasya bhāvasya suśliṣṭārthapradarśanam | anyāpadeśakathanairmanoratha iti smṛtaḥ || 20 || pṛṣṭairapṛṣṭairathavā nirṇayaḥ kriyate tu yaḥ | ākhyānamiti tajjñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayam || 21 || atha manorathaḥ - hṛdayasthasya bhāvasyeti | yathā - ṇiggaṃdha durārohiṃ putta-a (mā) pāḍaliṃ samārūḍha | ārūḍhaṇipaḍi-ā ke imī e ṇa ka-ā ida ggāmo || atra pādapamārohanneva vṛddhavidagdhayā kaściddurāśayapuṃścalīsaṃgamotsukaḥ svābhiprāyadyotanena prabodhyate tatprastutamevānyadapadiśya | ata evāprastupraśaṃsā sāpi cātraivāntarbhūtā | nanvalaṃkāre hyalaṃkāryatvaṃ dvyasat iti keyaṃ yuktiḥ lakṣaṇaṃ tu bhavati lakṣaṇatvādeva || athākhyānaṃ - pṛṣṭairapuṣṭairapi cetyādi | praśnapūrvakā yatra bahavo nirṇīyante yathā | vāle nātha vimuñca mānini ityādāvuktipratyuktau praśnasadṛśairvā śakyāśakyavastvabhidhānairyatra nirṇayaḥ | yathā - rāmo'sau bhuvaneṣu vikramaguṇairyātaḥ prasiddhiṃ parā ityukte yadi prasiddhaḥ kathaṃ mayā na jñāyata ityāśaṃkyākhyātaṃ- asmadbhāgyaviparyayādyadi paraṃ devo na jānāti kim | kiṃ tasya prasiddhau nidānamityāśaṃkya punarākhyātaṃ - p. 311) ādau yatkrodhajananamante harṣapravardhanam | yatra priyaṃ punarvākyaṃ sā yācñā parikīrtitā || 22 || kāryeṣu viparīteṣu yadi kiṃcitpravartate | nivāryate ca kāryajñaiḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 23 || vandī vaiṣayaśāṃsi ityādinā | nāṭakāśrayamityanena bhūyo lakṣyamāṇasyetyāha | anya paṭhanti - vākyaiḥ sātiśayairyuktā vākyārthasya prasādhakaiḥ | lokaprasiddhairvahubhiḥ prasiddhiriti kīrtitā || spaṣṭam || atha yācñā - ādau yatkrodhajananamiti | prathamārdhena hitaṃ vyākhyātam | tena prathamaṃ yattadātve paruṣamāyatyāṃ ca satphalaṃ vastūcyate tataśca priyam | punaḥ śabdāttato hitaṃ punaḥ priyamityevaṃ prabodhyasya prabodhadhiyā yācanādyācñā | yathā mamaiva - bhūmiḥ kaṇṭakīnī puro viṭapinaḥ prāyo bahūpadravāḥ bhūyaścaiṣa divākaro mṛgayate sandhyāṅganāsaṅgamam | tadviśramya jano'yamatra sadane grāmyocitaṃ sevatāṃ prātaḥ pāntha vicārya cetasi ciraṃ sthātāsi gantāsi vā || pāṭhāntaraṃ tu - hitaiḥ prasannavacanairyatparasyānuvartanam | kriyate vākyaceṣṭābhistaddākṣiṇyamudāhṛtam || iti | atha pratiṣedhaḥ - kāryeṣu viparīteṣviti | yathā amarukasya - p. 312) yatrākārodbhavairvākyairātmānamathavā param | pṛcchannivābhidhatte'rthaṃ sā pṛcchetyabhisaṃjñitā || 24 || vidvān pūrvopalabdhau yatsamatvamupapādayet | nidarśanakṛtastajjñaiḥ sa dṛṣṭānta iti smṛtaḥ || 25 || lagnā nāṃśukapallave bhujalatā na dvāradeśe'rpitā no vā pādayuge tayā nipatitaṃ tiṣṭheti noktaṃ vacaḥ | kāle kevalamambudālimāline gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ śaṭhaḥ tanvyā vāṣpajalopakalpitanadīpūreṇa ruddhaḥ priyaḥ || atra tṛtīyapādena viparītakāryapravṛttiruktā | ādyārdhena kāryajñatvaṃ nāyikāyāḥ tathāpi nivāraṇaṃ turyapādenoktam | anye tvadhīyate - yadvākyaṃ vākyakuśalairupāyenābhidhīyate | sadṛśārthābhiniṣpattyā sa leśa iti kīrtitaḥ || iti | vākyamiti vākyārtho niṣedho vā nadīpūraśca varṣānu rodhako dṛṣṭa iti sadṛśābhidhānenopāyena niṣedhaḥ kṛtaḥ || atha pṛcchā - yatākārodbhavairvākyairiti | yathā - kiṃ bhīmādgurudakṣiṇāṃ gurugadādbhīmapriyaḥ prāptavān | ityādi atrākāreṇābhiprāyasūcakena kākvādinodbhūtāni dyotitaśaktikāni vākyānīti bhāvaḥ | yatra bhāvarasopetamityanye prācyaṃ pādamadhīyante || atha dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vidvānpūrvopalabdhau yatsamatvamiti | yathā mamaiva - hā hālāhalalehane hatamatiḥ so'yaṃ samutkaṇṭhito gāḍhāṅgāragarimṇi caiṣa jaḍadhīrdehaṃ nivikṣepsyati | grāmyo'pyājagarī guruṃ galaguhāṃ mohādayaṃ dhāvati vyādhuyetarasaṅgatāni yadayaṃ sārtha khalaiḥ khelati || p. 313) anekayukti yadvākyamanekārthaprasādhakam | anekavākyasaṃyuktaṃ tannirbhāsanamucyate || 26 || aparijñātatattvārthaṃ yatra vākyaṃ samāpyate | so'nekatvādvicārāṇāṃ saṃśayaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 27 || yathāśāstrārthasaṃpannāṃ manorathasamudbhavām | yadayamityādi kasya hetorhālāhalakālakūṭakabalanādinā yena sāmyaṃ kṛtaṃ sa dṛṣṭāntaḥ | na ceyamupamā yato nidarśanena pratyakṣīkaraṇāya kṛta iti idamevaṃ kartumudyata iti na ca rūpakaṃ yadetatkaroti tat idamasya bhaviṣyatīti bhinnakālatvāt tadāha pūrvopalabdhau satyāmiti | atha bhāsanaṃ - anekayukti yadvākyamiti | yathā - kartā dyūtacchalānāṃ jatumayaśaraṇoddīpanaḥ so'bhimānī (veṇī)- ityādi | bhāsyate prakṛtaḥ krodhādiryena | pāṭhāntaraṃ - īpsitārthaprasiddhyarthaṃ kīrtyante yatra sūribhiḥ | prayojanānyanekāni sā māletyabhisaṃjñitā || iti atha saṃśayaḥ - aparijñātatattvārthamityādi | yathā - tiṣṭhetkoṣavaśātprabhāvapihitā dīrghaṃ na sā kupyati svargāyotpatitā bhavenmayi punarbhāvārdramasyā manaḥ | tāṃ hartuṃ vivudhadviṣo'pi na ca me śaktaḥ purovartinī sā cātyantamagocaraṃ nayanayoryāteti ko'yaṃ vidhiḥ || (vikra. 4-2) atrādyo bhāgaḥ saṃśayodāharaṇaṃ anantarastūpapattyudāharaṇam | athāśīḥ - yathāśāstrārthasaṃpannā mityādi | yathā - p. 314) aprārthanīyāmanyāṃ vā vidustāmāśiṣaṃ budhāḥ || 28 || ādau yatkrodhajananamante harṣapravardhanam || tatpriyaṃ vacanaṃ jñeyamāśīrvādasamanvitam || 29 || pādāgrasthitayā (ratnā - 1-1) ityādi | sarvaṃ vacanaṃ na cāśīralaṅkāraḥ stutyā eva varṇanīyatvāt | anye paṭhanti - yatrārthānāṃ prasiddhānāṃ kriyate parikīrtanam | parāpekṣāvyudāsārthaṃ tannidarśanamucyate || iti | prasiddhānāṃ devatādīnāṃ parāpekṣā sādhyākāṃkṣā tasmād vyudāsastatsaṃpattyā | ata eva dṛṣṭāntādasya bhedaḥ iti || atha priyaṃ - ādau yatkrodhajananamiti | yathā - kiṃ vṛttāntaiḥ paragṛhagatiaḥ kiṃ tu nāhaṃ samarthaḥ tūṣṇīṃ sthātuṃ prakṛtimukharo dākṣiṇātyasvabhāvaḥ | gehe gehe vipaṇiṣu tathā catvare pānagoṣṭhyāṃ unmatteva bhramati bhavato vallabhā hanta kīrtiḥ || atra bhramati vallabhetyādau krodhajananaṃ hanta kīrtiriti harṣakṛt | anye paṭhanti - vācyamarthaṃ parityajya dṛṣṭyādibhiranekadhā | anyasminneva patanādāśu bhraṃśaḥ sa ucyate || iti dṛṣṭirdarśanaṃ prakṛtimukharādivākyamiti pūrvoktamityarthaḥ | na ceyaṃ vyājastutiḥ nindābhāge stuterabhāvāt pūrṇatāyāstu nindāyā abhāvāt | yathā vā - pradyotasya sutā ityuktvā vasantakaṃ vipratārayituṃ rājā vasantaśabdamācaṣṭe | madhośca samayaḥ prasūnasamaya ityanādṛtya tadākarṇane nivṛttyaṅkureṇa p. 315) chalayuktyā tvanyeṣāmabhisandhānābhibhāvakaṃ kapaṭam | dvitriprayogayuktau vijñeyaḥ kapaṭasaṅghātaḥ || 30 || durjanoddahṛtai rūkṣaiḥ satāṃ madhye'bhitāḍitaḥ | akrodhaḥ krodhajananairvākyairyaḥ sā kṣamā bhavet || 31 || hṛṣyati vidūṣake samaya itiśabdenānyatra patanātpraṇayakrodhatvaṃ ceti priyavacanam | priyakāra (?) iti loka etatsiddham | (atha kapaṭaṃ - chalayuktyeti | vyājaprayogeṇa abhisandhānaṃ vañcanā abhibhāvakaṃ tiraskārakaṃ chaloktyā kathitasyārthasyānyathāgrahaṇaṃ apalāpo vā kapaṭaṃ tasya saṅghāto lakṣaṇam | kapaṭo vastukramāddaivācchatrorvā samudbhūtaḥ | vastukramodbhūtasya mālatīmādhave makarandasya mālatīveṣadhāraṇaṃ daivikasya nāgānande jīmutavāhanasya śaṅkhacūḍacchalanaṃ śatrukṛtasya tu chalitarāme lavaṇāsuraprayuktayo rākṣayormantharākaikeyyorveṣadhāraṇaṃ sītāyā antarvatnyā nirvāsanaṃ ca kṛtam | yathā vā kṛtyārāvaṇe prathame'ṅke sītāveṣadhāriṇyā śūrpaṇakhayā lakṣmaṇo vañcito'bhibhūtaśca tā savvahā aṇṇa evva de aṇidvaṃ abhippā-aṃ lakkhemi ityādinā vacanena |) anye paṭhanti - yatra saṃkīrtayandoṣaṃ guṇamarthena yojayet | guṇātipātāddoṣaṃ vā garhaṇaṃ nāma tadbhavet || iti tatrividhamapi vāgupacārasāmānyācchalamatra svīkṛtam | atha kṣamā - durjanodāhrṭairiti | durjanoktairvacanaiḥ krodhajananaiḥ sabhāyāṃ tāḍito'pi yaḥ puruṣo'krodhanaḥ krodhahīnaḥ sa eva kṣamāvān | tadvarṇanocitaḥ p. 316) dṛṣṭvaivāvayavaṃ kiṃcidbhāvo yatrānumīyate | prāptiṃ tāmabhijānīyāllakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayam || 32 || akāryaṃ sahasā kṛtvā'kṛtvā kāryamathāpi vā | santāpo manaso yastu paścāttāpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 || kavivyāpāraḥ kṣametyarthaḥ | anena ca yathocitābhinnavṛttisaṃcayaḥ sarvo vibhāvādyucito nirvartyamānaḥ kāvyalakṣaṇatvena sūcitaḥ | kṣamā yathā mamaiva - śrotrāya duṣṭavacanaṃ prati kiṃ na kopaḥ kṣobhaṃ karoti hṛdaye nanu kopa eva | mitraṃ mamaiṣa tu nijātmani yo'pakāraṃ kṛtvā mamāśubhakalaṅkavighātahetuḥ anyeṣāṃ pāṭhaḥ - siddhān bahūn pradhānārthāṃstyaktvā yatra prayujyate | viśeṣayuktaṃ vacanaṃ vijñeyaṃ tadviśeṣaṇam || siddhāniti lokaprasiddhānpradhānabhūtānaśakyāpajayāṃstyaktvānādṛtyakrodhādyadvac anaṃviśeṣeṇa yuktaṃ yathā mamāyaṃ paramparaḥ (parivādaḥ?)suhṛtpratyayaḥ svātmani kṣobhaḥ puṇyādikamurarīkṛtyāpi mamāpuṇyasaṃcayaṃ duḥkhopabhogadānena śamayati iti | atha prāptiḥ - dṛṣṭvaivāvayavaṃ kaṃciditi | yathā - abhyunnatā purastādavagāḍhā jaghanagauravātpaścāt | dvāre'sya pāṇḍusikate padapaktirdṛśyate'bhinavā || (śāku 3-5) atra padapaṅktilakṣaṇamaṃśaṃ dṛṣṭvānayātra bhavitavyamiti śakuntalāyāḥ sadbhāvo'numīyata iti | atha paścāttāpaḥ - akāryaṃ sahasā kṛtveti | sahasetyavicārya akāryaṃ kṛtvā yathā - aṃguliśukāhamisa idosala uppannā | jassakavalajo bhūtabhūhi bhuva ohiṇṇo || kāryamakṛtvā yathā - mukhamaṃsavivartipakṣmalākṣyāḥ kathamapyunnamitaṃ na cumbitaṃ tat | iti | śāku | p. 317) praśrayeṇārthasaṃyuktaṃ yatparasyānuvartanam | snehāddākṣiṇyayogādvā sānuvṛttistu saṃjñitā || 34 || anye paṭhanti - anekārthavicārastu vicāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || iti | anekasya kāryarūpasyārthasya (kṛtā)kṛtasya vicāraḥ kimetatkṛtamiti | athānuvṛttiḥ - praśrayeṇārthasaṃyuktamiti | yathā bhaṭṭendurājasya - rājñā yadyanurudhyase yadi bhavedvācyaṃ puro mādṛśāṃ tatsaṃkrandanagopa kiṃcana manāk pṛcchatyadhīro janaḥ | agre rohaṇacāriṇāṃ sarabhasaṃ saṃcūryamāṇaściraṃ kaṃ pratyāyayituṃ prayāsarasiko yatnena ratnāyase || aprastutapraśaṃsāte'pi hi yadaprastutasya śarīravaicitryaṃ tallakṣaṇakṛtameva lakṣaṇaṃ hi śarīramityuktam | kaṭakādyairapi hi yadvaicitryaṃ kuśalasuvarṇakārotprekṣitaṃ tallakṣaṇāhimnaiva | tattenopamānaśarīrasyopameyaśarīrasya vā vaicitryaṃ lakṣaṇānāmeva vyāpārah ityevamupamārūpakadīpakānāṃ trayāṇāmalaṅkāratvena vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇayogāt lakṣaṇānāmapi cekadvitryādyavāntaravibhāgabhedādānantyaṃ kena gaṇayituṃ śakyam idānīṃ śatasahasrāṇi vaicitryāṇi sahṛdayairutprekṣyantām | pare tvadhīyate - ubhayoḥ prītijanano viruddhābhiniveśayoḥ | arthaḥ prasādajanako jñeyastvanunayo budhaiḥ || iti | ubhayoratra vaktṛvācyayostayośca viruddhābhiniveśaḥ | ekasya tattvaviśrāntatā aparasya tviṣā ratnavadācaritamiti | p. 318) prāptānāṃ yatra doṣāṇāṃ kriyate śamanaṃ punaḥ | sā jñeyā hypapattistu lakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayam || 35 || sādhyate yo'rthasaṃbandho mahadbhiḥ samavāyataḥ | parasparānukūlyena sā yuktiḥ parikīrtitā || 36 || ayopapattiḥ - prāptānāṃ yatra doṣāṇāmiti | prāptā nāmiti vīpsāgarbho nirdeśaḥ doṣāṇāmityupapattyayogadṛṣṭatvenāvastubhūtānāmityarthaḥ | yathā - tiṣṭhetkopavaśā dityādi | yathā vā - kvakāryaṃ śaśalakṣmaṇaḥ kva ca kulaṃ bhūyoapi dṛśyeta sā doṣāṇāṃ praśamāya me śrutamaho kope'pi kāntaṃ mukham | kiṃ vakṣyantyapakalmaṣāḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ svapne'pi sā durlabhā cetaḥ svāsthyamupehi kaḥ khalu yuvā dhanyo'dharaṃ pāsyati || (vikramo) iti anye tvadhīyate - parigṛhya tu śāstrārthaṃ yadvākyamabhidhīyate | vidvanmanoharaṃ svantamupadiṣṭaṃ taducyate || iti | śāstrārthaśabdaḥ pramāṇopalakṣaṇam | svantamiti śobhano'nto niścayo yatra | atha yuktiḥ - sādhyate yo'rthasaṃbandha iti | yathā - lāvaṇyasindhuraparaiva hi keyamatra yatrotpalāni śaśinā saha saṃplavante | unmajjati dviradakumbhataṭīva yatra yatrāpare kadalakāṇḍamṛṇāladaṇḍāḥ || atra mahadbhirutkṛṣṭairnetravadanādibhiḥ parasparaśobhātmakānukūlyopalakṣitena samavāyenaikaviśrāntyārthaḥ saṃbadhyamāna upapadyamāno'pūrvataraṅgiṇīlakṣaṇaḥ sādhita iti yojanādiyaṃ yuktiḥ | pratīyamānaṃ rūpakamatreti cet kiṃ tataḥ śarīraṃ lakṣaṇa mayamevetyuktamasakṛt | ekīyaḥ pāṭhaḥ - p. 319) yatrāpasārayandoṣaṃ guṇamarthena yojayet | guṇābhivādaṃ doṣādvā kāryaṃ tallakṣaṇa viduḥ || 37 || apūrvakrodhajanitamaparādhaṃ pramṛjya yat | sevārthaṃ madhuraṃ vākyaṃ sānunītiḥ prakīrtitā || 38 || abhūtapūrvo hyartho yaḥ *? dṛśyātparikalpitaḥ | lokasya hṛdayagrāhī so'bhiprāya itīritaḥ || iti | atha kāryaṃ - yatrāpasārayan doṣamiti | doṣamapasārya guṇaṃ yadātve'rthanīye niyojayati guṇābhivādaṃ vāpasāryaṃ doṣānarthe yojayati āśritya tenārthaṃ yojayatītyarthaḥ | prathama udāharaṇaṃ - tāvatsvātmani saṃśritadrumalatāśleṣo'dhvagairvarjanam | ityādi | dvitīye mamaiva - viśvaprabho vitaratāṃ kamalāṃ kimanyad bhūtyātsa ko'pi ghaṭito bhavatopakāraḥ | dūrādhvageṣu punarambu tathā vikīrṇa- mante yathā tribhuvane prasṛtaṃ yaśaste || etakaiścidgahanamityuktam | anye tvadhīyate - arthāntarasya kathane yatrānyo'rthaḥ pratīyate | vākyamādhuryasaṃpannā sārthāpattiriti smṛtā || iti | atra hi mahāṃstvayāsyopakāraḥ kṛtaḥ adhvagānāṃ ca mahadambu dattamityukte viśvaprabho iti punariti paryālocanādarthāntarasyāpattiḥ | athānunītiḥ - apūrvakrodhajanitamiti | apūrvasya sātiśayasya krodhasya jananāya yo'parādhastam | yathā - prasīdeti brūyāmidamasati kopena ghaṭate | (ratnā- 2-19) p. 320) doṣairyadanyanāmoktaiḥ prasiddhārthaiḥ prayojitam | anyatrārthena saṃbaddhaṃ jñeyaṃ tatparidevanam || 39 || anye paṭhanti - vākyaiḥ sātiśayairyukto vākyārthaḥ sa prasādhakaiḥ | lokaprasiddhairbahubhiḥ prasiddhiriti kīrtitā || iti || atha paridevanaṃ - doṣairyadanyanāmoktaimiti | yathā bālarāmāyaṇe daśarathanāmnā ye doṣā uktā rāmanirvāsanādayastaireva prasiddhārthaiḥ sadbhiryatprayojitaṃ vacanaṃ paramārthena sambandho rakṣasa eva yukto na tu daśarathe tatparidevitaṃ narendravṛddhaḥstrīvaśaṃ nyastamayasa | ityādinā | arthena prayojanena ye'nyanāmoktā arthāḥ prasiddhārthairyatprayojitaṃ saṃvāditamanyahṛdaye doṣāḥ saṃbandhaṃ saṃbandhanaṃ taccārthena sambandhaṃ paramārthata ucitaṃ tatparidevitam | yathā - enāṃ paśya purastaṭīmiha kila krīḍāki *? no haro gāṇḍīvena kirīṭinā sarabhasaṃ cūḍāntare tāḍitaḥ | ityākarṇya kathādbhutaṃ himanidhāvadrau subhadrāpate- rmandaṃ mandamakāri yena nijayordordaṇḍayormāṇḍanam || taṭāvalokanena prayojanenātra dhanañjayavyāpāro ya ukta *? na rājani kasmiściddoṣasaṃbandho hṛdaye janitaḥ kiṃ tulyamānuṣatve'rjunaparā kramanyūnatā mama tatkiṃmaṇḍanayā adhikārasthānāṃ hyada iti tatra paramaucityakha *? naṃ prayojanam | anye paṭhanti - paradoṣairvicitrārthairyatrātmā parikīrtyate | anukto'nyo'pi vā kaścitsa tu kṣobha itīritaḥ || iti | parasya doṣo yebhyastādṛśā ye vicitrā arthāḥ paraguṇastairhetubhūtairadṛṣo'pyartha ātmā anya iti dṛṣṭatvena kīrtyate anyo vā kaścidātmavyatirikta iti kṣobho hṛdayasaṃcalanāt | iyamevānuktasiddhiḥ - p. 321) upamā dīpakaṃ caiva rūpakaṃ yamakaṃ tathā | kāvyasyaite hyalaṅkārāścatvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 40 || yatkiṃcitkāvyabandheṣu sādṛśyenopamīyate | upamā nāma sā jñeyā guṇākṛtisamāśrayā || 41 || prastāvenaiva śeṣo'rthaḥ kṛtsno yatra pratīyate | vacanena vinā jātu siddhiḥ sā parikīrtitā || iti | dordaṇḍamaṇḍanākaraṇe prastāvādeva gamyate pauruṣātiśayadarpādisarvam | eṣa cotkṛṣṭānāmevābhiprāyo bhavatīti prāpyatvādante lakṣaṇamidamuktam | evaṃ kavivyāpāravalādyadarthajātaṃ laukikātsvabhāvādvidyamānaṃ tadeva lakṣaṇamityuktam | tatra śarīrakalpasyālaṅkārā adhunā vaktavyāḥ | tannirūpayitumuddiśati upametyādi | kāvye tāvallakṣaṇaṃ śarīraṃ tasyopamādayastrayo'rthabhāge yathā hi pṛthagbhūtena hāreṇa ramaṇī vibhūṣyate tathopamānena śaśinā tatsādṛśyena vā kavibuddhicañcalatayā parivartamānatvātpṛthaksiddhenaiva prakṛtavarṇanīyavanitāvadanādi sundarīkriyata iti tadevālaṅkāraḥ | tasya ca tridhā sthitiḥ saṃpūrṇena sphuṭena upamānopameyatvena | yatra ca varṇānāṃ saṃnidhirupamānopameyadyotakasādhāraṇadharmāṇāṃ kvacidantarlīnenopamānopameyamekīkriyate tatra rūpakavyavahāraḥ | tatra hi padārthe prayujyamānaḥ śabda ivārthaṃ garbhīkarotīti nyāyaḥ | kvacittu ekapraghaṭṭakāvasthānavalādupamāgatiḥ yathā dīpake | upalakṣaṇaṃcaitadvaicitryāntarāṇām || upādhyāyamataṃ tu - lakṣaṇavalādalaṅkārāṇāṃ vaicitryamāgacchati tathā hi - guṇānuvādanāmnā lakṣaṇena yogātpraśaṃsopamā atiśayanāmnātiśayoktiḥ manorathākhyenāprastutapraśaṃsā mithyādhyavasāyenāpahnutiḥ siddhyā tulyayogiteti evamanyadutprekṣyam | lakṣaṇānāṃ ca parasparavacitryādapyananto vicitrabhāvaḥ yathā pratiṣedhamanorathayoḥ saṃmelanādākṣepa iti | upamāprapañcaśca sarvo'laṅkāra iti vidvadbhiḥ pratipannameva | p. 322) ekasyaikena sā kāryā hyenekenāthavā punaḥ | anekasya tathaikena bahūnāṃ bahubhistathā || 42 || tulyaṃ te śaśina vāktramityekenaikasaṃśrayā | śaśaṅkavatprakāśante jyotīṃṣīti bhavettu yā || 43 || ekasyānekaviṣayā sopamā parikīrtitā | śyenabarhiṇabhāsānāṃ tulyārtha iti yā bhavet || 44 || ekasya bahubhiḥ sā syādupamā nāṭakāśrayā | bahūnāṃ bahubhirjñeyā ghanā iva gajā iti || 45 || tatropamāṃ lakṣayati yatkiṃciditi | kāvyavandheṣu kāvyalakṣaṇeṣu satsvityanena gauriva gavaya iti nāyamalaṅkāra iti darśitam | bandho gumpho phaṇitirvakroktiḥ kavivyāpāra iti hi paryāyāḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ tvalaṅkāraśūnyamapi na nirarthakam | bhūyāṃścātrodāharaṇamārgo darśitaḥ | guṇaśūnyaṃ tu na kāvyaṃ kiṃcidapīyati ca mahāpuruṣo dṛṣṭhāntaḥ aheyatvapradarśanārthamevaṃ hi prasādādīnāṃ guṇavācoyuktyā vyavahāraḥ tadvinā kāvyarūpatvābhāvāt | sundarāspadaṃ tu śarīramupalakṣaṇamupamādyantareṇa tu bhavatyeva kāvyamiti prakaṭīkartumupamādīnāmalaṅkāratvena vyavahāraḥ na tu loka iva sphuṭātra pṛthak siddhirasti | tathā hi daṇḍinā kāvyaśobhāvahā dharmā alaṅkārā sarva uktā iti kecit | yatkiṃcidityanenopamīyata iti kriyārthaḥ saṃbadhyate na karma | upa samīpe prekṣaṇanimittantarairapi saṃbhavatītyata āha sādṛśyeneti | upamīyata ityanenopameya ukte sādṛśyeneti sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ guṇaḥ saṃbandhaḥ ākriyate dyotyate aneneti guṇākṛtiḥ ivādiḥ śabdaḥ āśrīyamāṇo yasyāmiti (guṇā- p. 323) praśaṃsā caiva nindā ca kalpitā sadṛśī tathā | kiṃcicca sadṛśī jñeyā hypamā pañcadhā punaḥ || 46 || praśaṃsā yathā - dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tu viśālākṣīṃ tutoṣa manujādhipaḥ | munibhiḥ sādhitāṃ kṛcchrāt siddhiṃ mūrtimatīmiva || nindā yathā - sā taṃ sarvaguṇairhīnaṃ sasvaje karkaśacchavim | vane kaṇṭakinaṃ vallī dāvadagdhamiva drumam || 48 || kalpitā yathā - kṣaranto dānasalilaṃ līlā mantharagāminaḥ | mataṅgajā virājante jaṅgamā iva parvatāḥ || 49 || sadṛśī yathā - yattvayādya kṛtaṃ karma paracittānurodhinā | sadṛśaṃ tattavaiva syāditi mānuṣakarmaṇaḥ || 50 || kṛtisamāśrayā) | atrodāharaṇāni krameṇa darśayati teṣu lakṣaṇayojanaṃ tulyaṃ te ityādinā | evamupamānopameyasaṃkhyābhedena tadbhedānuktvā tadgataśarīrabhedena śarīrabhedānāha praśaṃsā caivetyādinā | upamānasya prāśastyātpraśaṃsopamā | evaṃ sarvatra | jaṅgamāḥ parvatāḥ upamānābhimatāḥ kalpitāḥ anyasya sādṛśyābhāvāt | evamatra sadṛśena kalpitaḥ saḥ | asadṛśītyanye paṭhanti vyācakṣate ca sadṛśa- p. 324) kiṃcitsadṛśī yathā - saṃpūrṇacandravadanā nīlotpaladalekṣaṇā | mattamātaṅgagamanā saṃprāpteyaṃ sakhī mama || 51 || upamāyā budhairete jñeyā bhedāḥ samāsataḥ | ye śeṣā lakṣaṇairnoktāste grāhyā lokakāvyataḥ || 52 || nānādhikaraṇārthānāṃ śabdānāṃ saṃpradīpakam | ekavākyena saṃyuktaṃ taddīpakamihocyate || 53 || (prasṛtaṃ madhuraṃ cāpi guṇaiḥ sarvairalaṅkṛtam | kāvye yannāṭake viprāstaddīpakamiti smṛtam) || 54 || ihopameya ucyate tathā ca vyutpattiḥ samāna iva dṛśyamānastamivātmānaṃ paśyatīti | yatropameyasyaivopamānatā seyaṃ sadṛśī kiṃcitsadṛśamitthamupamānaṃ bhavati | yatra sādṛśyagamakaṃ sphuṭaṃ padaṃ nāsti na ca sarvātmanā rūpaka iva vastudvayamīlanaṃ tena samasavyaṃgyā kiṃcitsadṛśītyuktā | tadudāharati saṃpūrṇeti | saptamī upamānapūrvapadasyeti samāsabalādupamānatāpratipattiḥ tatra hyuttarapadalopaḥ sanniyogaśiṣṭatvāt kyaṅi salopa iva mattamātaṅgagamanamivagamanamasyā ityuttarapadalopo'pi sa eṣa loke kāvye ca tadbhedāḥ dṛśyante | te lakṣaṇadvāreṇoktā iti grāhyāḥ svayaṃ svīkartuṃ śakyāḥ | asminye noktāste lokātkāvyācca grāhyā ityanye śeṣā ityatra punaruktam | atha dīpakaṃ - nānādhikaraṇārthānāmiti | nānā ye śabdāntaravākyapadātmānasteṣāṃ adhikaraṇārthānāmāśraye artho'rthatā yeṣāṃ tathābhūtānāṃ sākāṃ- p. 325) yathā - sarāṃsi haṃsaiḥ kusumaiśca vṛkṣāḥ mattairdvirephaiśca saroruhāṇi | goṣṭhībhirudyānavanāni caiva tasminna śūnyāni sadā kriyante svavikalpena racitaṃ tulyāvayavalakṣaṇam | kiṃcitsādṛśyasaṃpannaṃ yadrūpaṃ rūpakaṃ tu tat || 56 | nānādravyānurāgādyairyadaupamya guṇāśrayam | rūpanirvarṇanāyuktaṃ tadrūpakamiti smṛtam ||) 57 || yathā - padmānanāstāḥ kumudaprabhāsā vikośanīlotpalacārunetrāḥ | vāpīstriyo haṃsakulaiḥ svanadbhi- rvirejuranyonyamihālapantyaḥ || 58 || kṣāṇāmiti teṣāṃ yatsamyak rpakarṣeṇa dīpakamākāṃkṣāpūrakaṃ kriyāguṇajātyādi taddīpakaṃ yata ekenāvāntaravākyenāsaṃyuktaṃ sattathākaroti tato dīpaprakṛtitvāttathoktamityarthaḥ | atha rūpakaṃ - svavikalpena racitamiti | svavikalpena yadrūpaṃ vadanasya racitaṃ candrātmakaṃ tadrūpayati paramiti rūpakam | tasya dvau bhedau tulyairavayavaiḥ sarvairevānyarūpīkṛtiaryuktaṃ yadi vā kiṃcitsādṛśyayuktaṃ rūpitam | atrāpi kiṃcidanye rūpasādṛśyādyuktaṃ rūpāntararūpitaṃ yatraikadeśavivarti prasiddhaṃ dravyādyasti | ya iti yuktaḥ pāṭhaḥ | tato hi samāsopamātvaṃ padmānanā ityādernivāryate | p. 326) śabdābhyāsastu yamakaṃ pādādiṣu vikalpitam | viśeṣadarśanaṃ cāsya gadato me nibodhata || 59 || pādāntayamakaṃ caiva kāñcīyamakameva ca | samudgayamakaṃ caiva vikrāntayamakaṃ tathā || 60 || yamakaṃ cakravālaṃ ca saṃdaṣṭayamakaṃ tathā | haṃsakulānāṃ narmasacivatvamarūṣitamapi gamyata ityayamaṃśo dvitīyasyodāhraṇam | anyonyamiheti pāṭhaḥ ivaśabde tūpamāśaṃjyotprekṣo vā | sā tviha kalpitopamā |upamāṃśasyāsphuraṇā yābhimānākhyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saivaṃ yasyālaṅkārakārairalaṅkāratayoktā tatropaodbhedaśca tadyuktālaṅkāratā bhūṣyabhūṣakayoḥ pṛthagabhāvāt | nocettallakṣaṇameva | tatkecitpaṭhanti - nānādravyānurāgādyairyadaupamyaguṇāśrayam | rūpanirmāṇa (rvarṇanā?) yuktaṃ tadrūpaka(miti smṛtam) || iti vyākurvate ca - rūpakaśabdasyānvarthākhyāyakametat aupamyasya guṇatvena pradhānatayā saṃśrayo yatra tathā kṛtvā rūpasya yānyarūpeṇa niścitya varṇanā tadrūpakam | kathaṃ tanniścaya ityāha nānābhūtena pṛthagbhūtenāpi dravyeṇa yo'nurāgaḥ sphaṭikasyeva lākṣayā tata ādigrahaṇād bhrāntigauṇalākṣaṇikādibhedānāṃ grahaṇam (iti) | evamarthaviṣayalakṣaṇaprasaṅgenārthālaṅkārān pradarśya śabdālaṅkārasvarūpamāha śabdābhyāsastu yamakamiti | turarthālaṅkārebhyo vyatirekamāha | śabdaśabdenavarṇaḥ padaṃ tadekadeśa iti sarvaṃ gṛhyate | tenānuprāsaḥ loṭīyāderanenaivopasaṃgrahaḥ | yamai dvau samajātāvucyete tatprakṛtitvādyamakam | tenaikasyākṣarasya padasya vā dvitīyaṃ sadṛśaṃ nirantaraṃ sāntaraṃ vā śobhājanakamalaṅkāraḥ | yathā muktāphalasyocitamuktāphalāntarapadmarāgādervopāśrayaviśeṣaḥ samucitasahāsīna satpuruṣamadhyapatanaṃ vā satpuruṣāntarasya | pāde ādigrahaṇaṃ tadā madhyāntādiṣu vikalpitavacanānnastyapi sthāpananiyamo'nuprāsalāṭīyādisaṃgrahāyetyāha | viśeṣadarśanamiti p. 327) pādādiyamakaṃ caiva tathāmreḍitameva ca || 61 || caturvyavasitaṃ caiva mālāyamakameva ca | etaddaśavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ yamakaṃ nāṭakāśrayam || 62 || caturṇāṃ yatra pādānāmante syātsamamakṣaram | tadvai pādāntayamakaṃ vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 63 || dinakṣayātsaṃhṛtaraśmimaṇḍalaṃ divīva lagnaṃ tapanīyamaṇḍalam | vibhāti tāmraṃ divi sūryamaṇḍalaṃ yathā taruṇyāḥ stanabhāramaṇḍalam || 64 || (lokānāṃ prabhaviṣṇurdaityendragadānipātanasahiṣṇuḥ | jayati suradaityajiṣṇurbhagavānasuravaramathanakārī viṣṇuḥ ||) pādasyādau tathānte ca yatra syātāṃ pade same | tatkāñcīyamakaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ sūribhiryathā || 66 || yāmaṃ yāmaṃ candravatīnāṃ dravatīnāṃ vyaktāvyaktā sārajanīnāṃ rajanīnām | viśeṣāṇāmuddeśalakṣaṇānāmityarthaḥ | akṣaramiti ekamanekaṃ ca saṃhṛtam | raśmīnāṃ maṇḍalamogho yasya | tapanīyamaṇḍalaṃ sauvarṇaṃ cakram | p. 328) phulle phulle sabhramare vā bhramare vā rāmā rāmā vismayate ca smayate ca || 67 || ardhenaikena yadvṛttaṃ sarvameva samāpyate | samudgayamakaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 68 || ketakī kusumapāṇḍuradantaḥ śobhate pravarakānanahastī | ketakīkusumapāṇḍuradantaḥ śobhate pravarakānanahastī || 69 || ekaikaṃ pādamutkramya dvau pādau sadṛśau yadā | vikrāntayamakaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 70 || sa pūrvaṃ vāraṇo bhūtvā dviśṛṅga iva parvataḥ | abhavaddantavaikalyādviśṛṅga iva parvataḥ || 71 || pūrvasyāntena pādasya parasyādiryadā samaḥ | cakravaccakravālaṃ tadvijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 72 || sārabhūtānāṃ jātīnāṃ vadhunāṃ yuvatīnāṃ saṃbandhinī | parivāratvena sthitā rāmārāmā sarvaiva strīvyaktā īṣat sphuṭākārā | candravatīnāṃ rajanīnāṃ rātrīṇāṃ saṃbandhinī yāmaṃyāmaṃ sarvapraharam | smayate yataḥ puṣpe vikasite sabhramarake tadvinā vā vismayate | ketakīkusumavadbhāsurau dantāvasya so'yaṃ prakārakamānanaṃ yasya tādṛk śobhate hastī | tathā ketakīkusumātmakau pāṇḍurau dantau yasya tatpravarakānanaṃ hastirūpaṃ śobhate | atra cārthabhedo muninā nādṛta iti tadaprasiddham | vyutpattyādinā parahṛdayaṃ veditamasmābhiḥ | dve śṛṅge yasya tathā vigataṃ śṛṅgaṃ yasya | ete yudhi saṃcitāḥ saṅghībhūtāḥ citamadhirūḍhāḥ | śatrubhiḥ kartṛbhiḥ khagaiḥ śaraiḥ anupuṅgagaiḥ pudgāntamaganiḥ āhatāḥ p. 329) tulyātpādadvayādantyādekenādiryadā samaḥ | sarvatra cakravālaṃ tadvijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā ||) 73 || śailāstathā śatrubhirāhatāhatā hatāśca bhūyastvanupuṃkhagaiḥ khagaiḥ | khagaiśca sarvairyudhi saṃcitāścitā- śictādhirūḍhā nihatāstalaistalaiḥ || 74 || ādau dve yatra pāde tu bhavetāmakṣare same | saṃdaṣṭayamakaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 75 || paśya paśya raṇamasya me guṇānyena yena vaśagāṃ karoti mām yena yenahi mamaiti darśanaṃ tena tena vaśagāṃ karoti mām || ādau pāde tu yatra syātsamāveśasamākṣaraḥ | pādādiyamakaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ nāmato yathā || 77 || viṣṇuḥ sṛjati bhūtāni viṣṇuḥ saṃharate prajāḥ | viṣṇuḥ prasūte trailokyaṃ viṣṇurlokādhidaivatam || 78 || pādasyāntyaṃ padaṃ yatra dvirdvirekamihocyate | jñeyamāmreḍitaṃ nāma yamakaṃ tattu sūribhiḥ || 79 || hatāḥ | āhataprakāramāha - tāḥ chinnapakṣāḥ śailā iva khagaiḥ gṛdhrādibhiḥ talaiḥ pakṣavāhubhiḥ nihatāḥ bhūyaḥ | etaireva citāḥ vyāptāḥ | nihatānāmastaṃ maraṇaṃ lānti tairnihatāstalaiḥ iti kliṣṭatvādupekṣyam | p. 330) vijṛmbhitaṃ niḥśvasitaṃ muhurmuhuḥ kathaṃ vidheyasmaraṇaṃ pade pade yathā ca te dhyānamidaṃ punaḥ punardhruvaṃ gatāte rajanī vināvinā sarve pādāḥ samā yatra bhavanti niyatākṣarāḥ | caturvyavasitaṃ nāma tadvijñeyaṃ budhairyathā || 81 || vāraṇānāmayameva kālo vāraṇānāmayameva kālaḥ | vāraṇānāmayamevakālo vā raṇānāmayameva kālaḥ || 82 || nānārūpaiḥ svarairyuktaṃ yatraikaṃ vyañjanaṃ bhavet | tanmālāyamakaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ kāvyakovidaiḥ || 83 || yathā - halī balī halī mālī khelī mālī salī jalī | khalo balo balo mālo musalī tvabhirakṣatu || 84 || asau hi rāmā rativigrahapriyā rahaḥpragalbhā ramaṇaṃ manoyatam | ratena rātrau ramayetpareṇa vā na cedudeṣyatyaruṇaḥ puroripuḥ || 85 || vāraṇapuṣpāṇāmayaṃ saṃbandhyayaṃ kālaḥ śaralla *? ṇaḥ | vāraṇānāṃ hastināṃ anāmayaṃ āgayābhāne sati sagadatve(?) sati vāraṇānāṃ vāraṇaṃ nivāraṇaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ śatṝṇāmayaṃ kālaḥ kṛtānto'thavā | raṇānāṃ saṃgrāmāṇāṃ kālaḥ kṣepaḥ cintāpravartayitetyarthaḥ | p. 331) sapuṣkarākṣaḥ kṣatajokṣitākṣaḥ kṣaratkṣatebhyaḥ kṣatajaṃ durīkṣam | kṣatairgavākṣairiva saṃvṛtāṅgaḥ sākṣātsahasrākṣa ivāvabhāti || 86 || ebhirarthakriyāpekṣaiḥ kāvyaṃ kuryāttu lakṣaṇaiḥ | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi kāvyadoṣān guṇāṃstathā || 87 || gūḍhārthamarthāntaramarthahīnaṃ bhinnārthamekārthamabhiplutārtham | nyāyādapetaṃ viṣayaṃvisandhi śabdacyutaṃ vai daśa kāvyadoṣāḥ paryāyaśabdābhihitaṃ gūḍhārthamiti saṃjñitam | avarṇyaṃ varṇyate yatra tadarthāntaramiṣyate || 89 || lakṣaṇānāṃ prādhānyamityuktapūrva tattathaivopasaṃharati ebhirlakṣaṇairiti arthaḥ kriyāyāṃ rasacarvaṇāyāṃ yuktaṃ yogaṃ yeṣāṃ vibhāvāditvaṃ hyetat prasādādītyuktamadhastāt | ataḥparamiti vaktavyāntaramāha | keṣucitpustakeṣu caitadgranthaḥ paścāddṛśyate bāhulyena prathāṃ dṛśyata iti tathaiva vyācakṣmahe | tatra pādānāṃ vākyasya tadarthānāṃ ca yathā daśaratha iti vaktavye valātparikalpitena vastuto paryāyaśabdenābhidhānaṃ adhikanavavimāna iti | na hi yadṛcchāśabdāḥ paryāyabhājaḥ | arthāntaraṃ yathā - cintāmohamanaṅgamaṅga tanute viprekṣitaṃ subhruvaḥ iti atra kāmaḥ svīkṛtaḥ cintādiśabdenāvarṇanīyamapi varṇitam | yattu prasaktānuprasaktikayā bahutarāprakṛtavarṇanaṃ tatprabandhadoṣarūpaṃ sandhitadaṅgavidhānena parākṛtamiti neha nirūpaṇārham | p. 332) arthahīnaṃ tvasaṃbaddhaṃ sāvaśeṣārthameva ca | bhinnārthamabhivijñeyamasabhyaṃ grāmyameva ca || 90 || vivakṣito'nya evārtho yatrānyārthena vidyate | bhinnārthaṃ tadapi prāhuḥ kāvyaṃ kāvyavicakṣaṇāḥ || 91 || aviśeṣābhidhānaṃ yattadekārthamiti smṛtam | abhiplutārthaṃ vijñeyaṃ yatpadena samasyate || 92 || arthahīnaṃ yathā - adyāpi smarasi rasālasaṃ mano me bhugvāyāḥ smaracaturāṇi | matrapūrvāparavyāghātādasaṃbandhatā | yathā vā sa mahātmā bhāgyavaśānmahāpathamupāgataḥ iti | atra hi saviśeṣaḥ prakaraṇāpekṣo vastuniścayaḥ abhāgyavaśādityapi saṃbhāvyatvāt | bhinnārthaṃ tridhā - tatra mṛṣyo dūrasaṃbandhavyavadhāne sati yatrārtho yathā - jvaraṃ bhuñjītarājjātamalapākaṃ cirasthitam | ajādugdhīdayaṃ hanyāt tridoṣotkopasaṃbhavam || iti grāmyaṃ yathā - bhadre bhajasya māmidaṃ te dāsyāmi iti | tṛtīyaṃ bhinnārthaṃ yathā - syāccedeṣa na rāvaṇaḥ ityuktvā kva nu punaḥ sarvatra sarveguṇāḥ iti | uddiṣṭaṃ hyatra rāvaṇasyānupādeyatvaṃ *? nu punīratyenanānyathākaraṇādbheditam | ekārthaṃ yathā - kundenduhāraharahāsasitaṃ iti | ekaprayojanaṃ hi sarvametat | na hi kāvyaṃ śāstravadupadeśyaṃ kaścitkiṃcijjānīyāditi pravartate | abhiplutārthaṃ yathā - sa rājā nītikuśalaḥ saraḥ kumudaśobhitam | sarvapriyā vasantaśrīrgrīṣme mālatikāgamaḥ || atra pratipādamarthasya parisamāptatvādabhiplutatvaṃ ekavākyatvena nimajjanābhāvāt | p. 333) nyāyādapetaṃ vijñeyaṃ pramāṇaparivarjitam | vṛttabhedo bhavedyatra viṣamaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 93 || anupaśliṣṭaśabdaṃ yattadvisandhīti kīrtitam | śabdacyutaṃ ca vijñeyamavarṇasvarayojanāt || 94 || ete doṣā hi kāvyasya mayā samyak prakīrtitāḥ | guṇā viparyayādeṣāṃ mādhuryaudāryalakṣaṇāḥ || 95 || nyāyādapetaṃ deśakālaviruddhaṃ kalāśāstrādiviruddhaṃ ca yathā - suvīreṣvasti nagarī mathurā nāma viśrutā | akṣoṭanālikerāḍhyā yasyāḥ paryantabhūmayaḥ || ityādi | viṣamaṃ yathā - ayi paśyasi saudhamāśritāmaviralasumanomālabhāriṇīm ityādi | yadi doṣo'nenaiva saṃgṛhītaḥ sandhānaṃ dvayornairantaryaṃ vicārayogaḥ anyonyalayo veti tridhā tadanupārūḍhamayuktaṃ pāruṣyādyutpādakaṃ vā yatrāpaśabdaḥ smṛto muntrayeṇādṛtaḥ | etanmadhye tu kecit nityadoṣāḥ yathā apaśabdaḥ kecidanityā yathā - grāmyaṃ hāsyādau tasyeṣṭatamatvāt | etadāha yathāsthūlamiti | ānupūrvyaṃ avyayenāvyayībhāvaḥ tenottarottaram | ete doṣāḥ sthūlāḥ yathā ca gūḍhārthaṃ gūḍhalekhaprahelikā(di) patākāsthānakādiṣu prayojyam arthāntaramanuvāde arthaīnādi hāsye bhinnārthaṃ śrotriyādau vaktari ekārthaṃ parapratyāyane abhiplutārthamunmādādau bhinnavṛttaṃ ca visandhi svaviṣaye | eva mete doṣāḥ krameṇāpātaviṣayāḥ | iha yato'rthapratītistāvadasti apaśabdastu doṣa eva tataḥ kasyāścidarthapratīterabhāvāt sa hi na kāṃcidbhāṣāmanupatati saṅkatābhāvāttamarthaṃ pratipādayet | atha guṇeṣu pratijānīte - eṣāṃ viṣayeyādguṇā bhavanti etaddoṣavighāta eva guṇo bhavatītyarthaḥ | kiṃ aviśeṣeṇa netyāha mādhuryaudāryalakṣaṇa- p. 334) śleṣaḥ prasādaḥ samatā samādhi- rmādhuryamojaḥ padasaukumāryam | arthasya ca vyaktirudāratā ca kāntiśca kāvyasya guṇā daśaite || 96 || īpsitenārthajātena saṃbaddhānāṃ parasparam | śliṣṭatā yā padānāṃ sa śleṣa ityabhidhīyate || 97 || maṅko yeṣām | etaduktaṃ bhavati - etaddoṣavihīnaṃ śrutimukhaṃ dīptararāṃ ca yadi bhavati tāvatā guṇāntarairalaṅkāraiśca hīnamapi kāvyaṃ lakṣaṇayogāvyabhicārityuktam | anye'pi guṇāḥ santīti darśayati śleṣaḥ prasāda ityādi | kāvyasyeti padasya vākyasya tadubhayagatasyārthasya vetyarthaḥ | tataśleṣamāha īpsitenārthajāteneti | arthabhāgānā kavisamutprekṣitayā parasparasaṃbaddhayā yojanayā saṃpannaṃ yadīpsitamarthajātaṃ tenopalakṣitārthaspopapadyamānasyopapadyamānatātmā guṇaḥ śleṣaḥ | yathodāhṛtaṃ vāmanena - dṛṣṭvaikāsanasaṃsthite priyatame paścādupetyādarā- dekasyā nayane nimīlya pihitakrīḍānubandhacchalaḥ | īṣadvakritakandharaḥ sapulakapremollasanmānasā- mantarhāsalasatkapolaphalakāṃ dhūrto'parāṃ cumbani || atra manorathātīto'pyekakālanāyikāyugalahṛdayagrahaṇalakṣaṇārthastathopapādito yenāsaṃbhāvanāspadaṃ na bhavati tena kuṭilo'pyayaṃ kramo na hṛdaye ulbaṇatvaṃ bhajate majjati hṛdaye yataḥ sarvasyeti | p. 335) (vicāragahanaṃ yatsyātsphuṭaṃ caiva svabhāvataḥ | svataḥ supratibaddhaṃ ca śliṣṭaṃ tatparikīrtitam ||) 98 || apyanukto budhairyatra śabdo'rtho vā pratīyate | sukhaśabdārthasaṃyogātprasādaḥ sa tu kīrtyate || 99 || atha śabdaguṇamāha nityārthe padānāṃ śliṣṭatā parasparaṃ yoniḥ sandhibandhanatayānekamekapadamiva bhāti tadeva māsṛṇyamucyate | ataśca padāntarapāṭhasyāvaśyāpekṣatāyāṃ yathā brahmasūtramiti | uktaṃ caitacchando'dhyāye | tathā sandhīyamānayostathāsandheḥ sājātyaṃ sāvarṇyaṃ ca saṃpadyate vastrakhaṇḍayoriva sūtrasyeva ca | yathā - astyuttarasyāṃ diśi devatātmā (kumā 1-1) asti śabdasyottaraśabdasya sandhīyamānayostakāreṇa takāreṇa saṃyoge tayośca sājātyaṃ syāndiśi ityanayoḥ sandhernakārasya vargyatvāddakāreṇa sāvarṇyaṃ diśi devatā iti narantaryasandhau dakāreṇa sājātyaṃ ikāraikārayostālavyāṃśatvena sādṛśyaṃ devatātmā ityatra takāreṇākāreṇa ca | na cānuprāsamātrametat ekapadānuprāse'pi prāmāṇyabhāvāt - indindirāṇāṃ lalito ninādaḥ ityanuprāse ca sāvarṇyenopayogīti | anye paṭhanti - vicāragahanaṃ yatsyāt sphuṭaṃ caiva svabhāvataḥ | ityarthaśleṣaḥ vakraghaṭamānaṃ vetyarthaḥ supratibaddhaśca śleṣa iti padaśleṣaḥ | prasādamāha - apyanukto budhairiti | yatrārthe anukte'pi budhaiḥ kaṣṭakalpanayā avyākhato'pyarthaḥ prayojanaṃ svayaṃ jāyate so'rtho vaimalyāśrayo'pi vaimalyamupacārāt so'rtho vā kāvyasya vaimalyaṃ svayaṃ jānaṃścānupayogiparivarjanāt | vaimalyaśabdavācyājjalasyeva pāṃsubhirasaṃparkādbhavatīti vaimalyamarthasya prasādaḥ | yathā - savarṇā kanyakā rūpayauvanārambhaśālinī iti vivāhyatvaṃ prāpaṇīyatāhṛdyatvaṃ saṃbhogayogyatā gṛhasthasahadharmacāriṇītvamityupayogī sarvo'yamarthaḥ | tenābudhvaitadudāharaṇāntaraṃ vṛthā bhramaṇam - āvilapayodharāgra miti (vikramo 5-8) etadapi tūdāharaṇaṃ padadūṣaṇaṃ tu samyagajñāne prayuktam (?) | aprasādastu upāstāṃ hasto me vimalamaṇikāñcīpadamidam atra vimalaṃmanyatopayogāt pāṃsuriva jale'trāprasannatāṃ karoti | sukha iti na prayatnamapekṣate | p. 336) nāticūrṇapadairyuktā na ca vyarthābhidhāyibhiḥ | durbodhanaiśca na kṛtā samatvātsamatā matā || 100 || yaḥ śabdārtho yaḥ saṃyogaḥ śabdaviṣaya ityarthaḥ kalāmātrarūpa eva yata sandhiḥ ata eva śaithilyātmā sa śabdaguṇaḥ prasādaḥ | prasannatā sphuṭatvaṃ lakṣaṇīyavibhāgatā padānām | yathā - atha saviṣayavyāvṛttātmā yathāvidhi sūnave nṛpatikakudaṃ dattvā yūne sitātapavāraṇam | ityādi | atra nirantaratāṃ muktvā nānyonyalayo nānyonyāpattisandhirastīti śithilatā | ekaśca guṇaḥ ko'pi śobhata iti svānubhavasiddhaḥ tena vyāvṛttātmeti gāḍhatā kṛtā kakudaṃ dattveti cāparaḥ savarṇapakṣe | samatāmāha - nāticūrṇapadairiti | śabdānāṃ samatvātsamaḥ cūrṇapadairasamāsaracanā yatra sātiśayā na bhavati atiśayaśca pratiyoginamapekṣate iti | dīrghasamāso'tyantasamāsaśca viṣamatā tadviparyayeṇa samatā upakrāntamārgāparityāgarūpetyuktaṃ bhavati | yathā - gāhantāṃ gahiṣā nipānasalilaiḥ śuddhairmuhustāḍitaṃ chāyābaddhakadambakaṃ mṛgakulaṃ romandhamabhyasyatu | visrabdhaiḥ kriyatāṃ varāhapatibhirmustākṣatiḥ palvale viśrāntiṃ labhatāmidaṃ ca śithilajyābandhamasmaddhanuḥ | iti (atra) avāntaravākye samastadvipadā hi nātidīrghā vṛttiḥ | prasīda caṇḍi tyaja manyumajjasā janastavāvaṃ purataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ | kimitthaṃ - iti cūrṇapadairupakramyāsamāpta eva vākyāntare vākyārthe'pi dīrghaḥ samāsaḥ kṛtaḥ - utkampitapīvarastanadvayonmiṣatsuptavilāsamāsyate || pūrvatra (gāhantā bhityatra) tvavāntarārthasamāptāvarthāntatoṣakrama eva samāsena chāyābaddhakadambaka mityupakrānto'pi na caityātkūpapatanamiva cūrṇapadaṃ prayuktaṃ mṛgakula miti | seyaṃ samatā jātā śabdaguṇā artho'pi samatvāt kiṃ tatsamatvaṃ āha vyarthābhidhāyibhiriti niṣprayojanamarthaṃ ye'bhidadhati śabdānāṃ p. 337) anyonyasadṛśā yatra tathā hyanyonyabhūṣaṇāḥ | alaṅkārā guṇāścaiva samāḥ syuḥ samatāmatāḥ ||) 101 || abhiyuktairviśeṣastu yo'rthasyehopalakṣyate | tena cārthena saṃpannaḥ samādhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 102 || na tvetadavaimalpamiti prasādena nirastam | naitat nahi sarvathā niṣprayojanatā api tu sadapi prayojanaṃ durbodhaṃ tadāha - durbodhanairiti | abhidhīyate'smai ityabhidhānaṃ prayojanam | yathā - cyutasumanasaḥ kundāḥ puṣpodgameṣvalasā drumāḥ malayamarutaḥ sarpantīme viyuktadhṛticchidaḥ | atha ca savituḥ śītollāsaṃ lunanti marīcayo na ca jaraṭhatāmālambante klamodayadāyinīm || ityatra ṛtusandhivarṇanaprakrame malayamarutaḥ prakramaṃ bhinatti na ca sarvathā nirarthako vipralambhoddīpanatvāt | kiṃ tu prakramaṃ sphuṭaṃ na puṣṇātīti viṣamatā | samatā tu manasi ca giraṃ gṛhṇantīme kiranti na kokilāḥ iti (dvitīyapādasthāne yadi paṭhet) | samādhimāha - abhiyuktairviśeṣastviti | yasyārthasya dvitīyasyārthasya abhiyuktiyuktaiḥ pratibhātiśayavadbhiḥ viśeṣo apūrvaḥ svollikhita upapadyate sasamāhitamanaḥsaṃpādyaviśeṣatvādartho viśiṣṭaḥ samādhiḥ yatra kavestatpūrvikayollekhastatsarvamohodāharaṇam | yathā - āśvapaihi mama sīdhubhājanādyāvadagradaśanairna daśyase | candra maddaśanamaṇḍalāṅkitaḥ khaṃ na yāsyasi hi rohiṇībhayāt || iti | ayoniranyacchāyāyoniśceti etattadevajñānaṃ viṣayaḥ na cānekaṃ kiṃcit sārasvatasya hi sarvorthamanimittata eva | tadanyasya sarvo'nyacchāyāyoni | vyaktabhāvyavāsyatvādapi kavihṛdayagatapratibhātiśayatāratamyādanavasthitam (?) | śabdaguṇaśca samādhiḥ tamāha tena ceti | samādhiśabdasya yo'rthaḥ pari- p. 338) upamādyupadiṣṭānāmarthānāṃ yatnatastathā | prāptānāṃ cāpi saṃkṣepātsamādhirnirṇayo yataḥ) || hāralakṣaṇastena yaḥ parikīrtitaḥ paritaḥ samantādākrāntyā uccāraṇe saṃpannaḥ sa ca samādhiḥ | ākrāntyā uccāraṇe ārohāvarohakramameva ākramaṇena gatitulyam | ārohaścordhvagamanadvāraḥ prāṇamārutarūpāyā uccarūpaḥ apakramaṇamavaroho viparyayaḥ | uccatvaṃ sthānakaraṇavaśāt bāhyābhyantaraprayatnavaśācca | tathā hi - nirānandaḥ kaunde madhuni paribhuktojjhitarase (na sāle sālambo lavamapi lavaṅge na ramate | priyaṅgau nāsaṅgaṃ racayati na cūte'pi carati smarallakṣmīlīlākamalamadhupānaṃ madhukaraḥ) || tatra nakārāddantyānmūrdhanyo repha uccasthānasthito yadyapi dantyaḥ tathāpi saṃyogo nirantaraprayatnādhikyena vivṛtatamena cākāra dvayena dvivāraprayatnakena ca jihvāmūlīyena coccatvabhājā ārohaṇamasphuṭīkaraṇamiti naśabdo'varohaṇaṃ saṃpannamapyasaṃpannakalpam | ārohaṇasaukaryāyaiva pratyuta madhye hyatra kā viśrāntiḥ | abhāve uccatamasaṅkalanasopānārohakhedāyaiva bhavati nirāsvādyaḥ kaunda iti yathā eva nirānanda ityatra yāvanmahāprāṇo jihvāmūlīyaśca śvāsānupradāno dvivārayuktastāvadārohayata aukāra ākāramavekṣya rūpavivṛta aukārato'pi nakāraḥ tato'pīkārokārayoḥ ūnaṃ vivṛtatvaṃ akārastu saṃvṛtaḥ ityavarohaḥ | aukārastu madhye'varohasaukaryāyaiva dūrārohāddhi dūrāvarohaṇaṃ ceti cūlikāyāḥ kūpapatanakalpam | khedo yathā - kurvāṇāḥ paramaṃ mahacca manasa iti ākāropadhmānīyebhyo jhaṭiti saṃvṛte'kāre nipātanāt | niveśaḥ svaḥsindhoḥ - ityatra krameṇa vivṛtataraḥ sparśa iti krameṇārohaḥ | tuhinagirivīthīṣu jayati - atra vivṛtebhyaḥ ukārādibhyaḥ saṃvṛte'kāradvaye pātaḥ ikārastvanyatvānna ca viśrāntisthānamiti nārohaḥ | yadi vā (si)ndhoriti vivṛtatarāpekṣayā āroha- p. 339) bahuśo yacchrutaṃ vākyamuktaṃ vāpi punaḥ punaḥ | nodvejayati yasmāddhi tanmādhuryamiti smṛtam || 104 || saṃskāre ukāre'varohabuddhireva sphuṭatve'varohaḥ | jayatimapāsyaṃ tadayamiti pāṭhaḥ (?) anusvāro hi saṃvāraprayatnaḥ | narāḥ śīlabhraṣṭāḥ vyasana ivamajjanti taravaḥ iti akāra ikāra akārebhyo'varohamayebhyo vivṛte ikāre ārohaḥ ante ca visarjanīye āroha eva | tena svabhāvapratibhādarśanānuviddhā bhagavati vāṇī svarasopanipatitā svarasaṃbhāraprabhāvānurodhenaivārohāvarohakramaṃ bhajate | pratibhādṛṣṭiśūnyatvāt andha padavadārohādi na bhajet | nanviyatā pāṭhasaukarya syāt śrotustu kimāyātam anabhijño devānām priyaḥ yathā hi karkaśaśarkarānikarakaṇṭakite deśe dussañcare saṃcarajjanaṃ paśyantyā api sukumārahṛdayāyāḥ pramadāyāstadātmānupraveśa iva jāyamānaṃ khedamatitarāmādatte prahārapātādau vā tathā sahṛdasyasya sa eva mārgaḥ sukumāratā hi vaimalyāparaparyāyā sahṛdayatvaṃ hṛdayasya hi kavihṛdayatādātmyāpattiyogyataiva utkarṣaḥ | tata evoktaṃ - śabdārthaśāsanajñānamātreṇaiva na vedyate | vedyate sa hi kāvyārthatattvajñaireva kevalam || (dhvanyā - 1-7) iti | abhidhānakośamapi hi paṭhatā suptiḍvibhaktīśca viduṣāmapi na kāvyatattvāvabodhaḥ tasmādvarṇoccāraṇaprayatnena paruṣapaṭhanasparśajanito yaḥ kheda uccārayituḥ sa eva śroturapi pāruṣyamādhatte | nīrandhyadhvavadhūnivandhyanugataprāṇaikabandhakramaḥ (?) ityādau | varṇagataṃ ca lālityapāruṣyādi puṣkarādhyāye'pi (a-34) vakṣyate | anyairapyuktaṃ tena varṇā rasacyutaḥ ityādi | svabhāvato hi kecana varṇāḥ santāpayantīva nikṛntantīva rephakakārādaya iva paruṣavṛttipūrvakāḥ anye tu nirvāpayantīvopanāgarikocitāḥ | lokagocara evāyamarthaḥ svasaṃvedyo'pīti na vitata ityāstāṃ tāvat | mādhuryamāha - vahuśo yacchrutamityādi | yaditi yasmāddhetorvākyaṃ śrutaṃ saṃśayaviparyayayorāspadaṃ na bhavatīti tanmādhuryam | drāghīyasi samāse tāvavaśyaṃ bhavata iti tadviraha eva mādhurya śabdaguṇa ityuktaṃ bhavati | yathā - gāhantāṃ p. 340) samāsavadbhirbahubhirvicitraiśca padairyutam | sānurāgairudāraiśca tadojaḥ parikīrtyate || 105 || (avagīto'pi hīno'pi syādadāttāvabhāsakaḥ | yatra śabdārthasaṃpattyā tadojaḥ parikīrtitam ||) 106 || mahiṣā nipānasalilaṃ (śāku 2-6) ityādi | punaḥ punarapyuktamarthajātaṃ yasmāddhetorapanītamavagāhanena vairasyena tadvacanavaicitryātmakaṃ mādhuryamarthaguṇaḥ vacanāntarābhidheyatayā hi sa evārtho vicitro bhavati | yathā - rasavadamṛtaṃ kaḥ sandeho madhūnyapi nānyathā madhuramatha kiṃ cūtasyāpi rpasannarasaṃ phalam | (sakṛdapi punarmadhyasthaḥ sanrsāntaravijjano vadatu yadihānyatsvādu syātpriyādaśanacchadāt ||) atra rasavadamṛtamiti ya evārthaḥ sa eva kaḥ sandeha ityuktayā vicitrayā pariniścayasthairyābhidhāyinyā niścayīkṛtaḥ | niścayasthairyameva ca nānyathetivacanāntareṇa viparyayanirākaraṇasaṃbahavanāntaranirāsaṃ ca krameṇa vidadhatā vicitrīkṛtamiti madhuro'yamarthaḥ | ojo lakṣayati - samāsavadbhirbahubhiriti | bahubhirekasamāsasaṃjñāyuktairatha ca vicitrairyamakaiḥ padairyaduktaṃ yo bandhastadojaḥ | yathā - mathāyastārṇavāmbhaḥplutikuharavalanmandaradhvānadhīraḥ koṇāghāteṣu garjatpralayaghanaghaṭānyonyasaṃghaṭṭacaṇḍaḥ | kṛṣṇākrodhāgradūtaḥ kurukulanidhanotpātanirghātavātaḥ kenāsmatsiṃhanadapratirasitanabhodundubhistāḍito'sau || (veṇī) iti yathā sānurāgairyatra varṇo varṇāntaramapekṣate tata sānurāgatvam | p. 341) sukhaprayojyairyacchabadairyuktaṃ suśliṣṭasandhibhiḥ | sukumārārthasaṃyuktaṃ saukumāryaṃ taducyate || 107 || vilulitamakarandā mamjarīrnartayanto atra ra iti śabdo ndaśabdaṃ svagurutvāyāpekṣate na ityayaṃśabdo ya ityayaṃ ca nte śabdaṃ ca no ityayaṃ ca nte gurutvāt | svaviśrāntijanitakālopacayalabhyaṃ gurutvaṃ nākāṃkṣatīti dvitīyapādapāṭhaṃ samanantaramevāpekṣate | vilulitamadhudhārā mañcarīrlolayataḥ | iti pāṭhe dhāśabdo lośabdo tiśabdaśca jātyāpekṣata iti | sa tadeva gāḍhatvamucyate niviḍāvayavataiva samāsena saṃkṣepeṇa yuktāni padāni yatrārthabhūyāniti saṃkṣepo nāmārthaguṇa ojaḥ | ojasvī kimato'pi bhūyaḥ samākṣipati tathā ekamapi vastu udārairbahubhiḥ padairupanibadhyate vistarātmakatvamapyojo'rthaguṇaḥ | saṃkṣepo yathā - te himālayamāmantrya punaḥ prekṣya ca śūlinam | siddhaṃ cāsmai nivedyārthaṃ tadvisṛṣṭāḥ khamudyayuḥ || (kumā - 6-93) vistarastu - atha nayanasamutthaṃ jyotiratreriva dyauḥ surasaridiva tejo vahniniṣṭyūtamaiśam | (raghu 2-75) saukumāryamāha - sukhaprayojyairiti | kvacitpadasya svayaṃ pāruṣyaṃ bhavati yathā drāḍhā ajaḍḍhā nirdvaitaṃ sadṛktvavyavasitiḥ iti | kvacitsaṃhitā - darvyākhyārvīvidhūyate | tadubhayarahitvaṃ saukumāryaṃ śabdaguṇaḥ | yathā - gāhantāmityādi | atra ca yadvaktavyaṃ tatsamādhilakṣaṇe nirṇītam | paruṣe'pi cārthe sukumāreṇārthena yā saṃpattistadarthaguṇaḥ saukumāryamapāruṣyarūpam ekākini devatāsahāya iti mṛte yaśaḥśeṣa iti jaḍe devānāṃpriya iti | p. 342) suprasiddhābhidhānā tu lokakarmavyavasthitā | yā kriyā kriyate kāvye sārthavyaktiḥ prakīrtyate || (yasyārthānupraveśena manasā parikalpyate | anantaraprayogastu sārthavyaktirudāhṛtā ||) 109 || divyabhāvaparītaṃ yacchṛṅgārādbhutayojitam | anekabhāvasaṃyuktamudāratvaṃ prakīrtitam || 110 || arthavyaktimāha - suprasiddhābhidhāneti prasiddhamabhidhānamabhidhāvyāpāro yasyāṃ kāvyakriyāyāṃ sārthavyaktiḥ śabdaguṇaḥ | yathā gāhantāmiti | viparyaye tu kirātādinidarśanaṃ yaccārthe varṇyate sa tathaiva loke prasiddha ityarthasya guṇo'rthavyaktiḥ | yathā - pṛṣṭheṣu śa *?śakalacchaviṣu cchadānāṃ rājībhirañjitamalaktakalohinībhiḥ | gorocanāharitavabhruvahiḥpalāśa- māmodate kumudamambhasi palvalasya || udāratāmāha - divyabhāvaparītaṃ yaditi | yatra mānuṣocitamapi divyatayā karuṇādiyuktamapi śṛṅgāreṇa vismayasthānamapyadbhutena yuktaṃ varṇyate tadgatairvā vibhāvānubhāvādibhiḥ tadudīrya tatraudāryamarthaguṇaḥ | etadevāgrāmyatvamityanyairuktam | grāmyaṃ hi vastu yathāsthitamayojitaracanāviśeṣaṃ prasiddhimātrapramāṇamucyate tato'nyadagrāmyam | yathā - tvamevaṃsaundaryā sa ca ruciratāyāḥ paricitaḥ kalānāṃ sīmānaṃ paramiha yuvāmeva bhajathah | api dvandvaṃ diṣṭyā taditi subhage saṃvadati vāṃ ataḥ śeṣaṃ cetsyājjitamatha tadānīṃ guṇitayā || iti | yatradbhutena yatkṛto'rthaḥ anekabhāvasaṃyuktamiti śabdaguṇasya lakṣaṇam ekabhāṣā citratvādanekatācitratvaṃ padāntasyaikasyānekavyaktirakṣarasaṃkhyāvaicitryaṃ sandhā- p. 343) anekārthaviśeṣairyatsūktaiḥ sauṣṭhavasaṃyutaiḥ | upetamaticitrārthairudāttaṃ tacca kirtyate) || 111 || yanmanaḥ śrotraviṣayamāhlādayati hīnduvat | līlādyarthopapannāṃ vā tāṃ kāntiṃ kavayo viduḥ || 112 || nasājātyaṃ ca piṇḍīvandhanṛttasādṛśyena tatra hi gulmajātaśṛṅkhalikādibhedenetthaṃbhūto narkatīsaṃniveśo bharate taduktaṃ vikaṭatvaṃ narīnṛtyamānatvamiti padānāmaudāryamiti | yathā - svacaraṇaviniviṣṭairnūpurairnartakīnāṃ jhaṭiti raṇitamāsīttatra citraṃ kalaṃ ca || atra prathamapāde ekākṣaratryakṣaracaturakṣaramiti vicitrāṇi padāni rephe taddvitīyapadākramaṇādvyāptiḥ takārayoḥ sandhānātsandhisājātyaṃ takārasakārayoḥ saṃsthānanayairnaikaṭyaṃ ca | viparyayastu - caraṇakamalalagnairnūpurairnartakīnāṃ jhaṭiti raṇitamāsīnmañju citraṃ ca tatra atra dve api pade tryakṣare | tāvevedaṃ bhāṣitavicitratvam | yathā - atha yadi tava vaktraṃ caṇḍi bhūyo'pi nāma iti na hṛdyaṃ raṇitamāsīnmañju citraṃ ca tatra iti takāramakārayorasājātyaṃ sakāramakārayośca saṃsthānatvamiti | kāntimāha - yanmanaḥ śrotraviṣayamiti | yanmanoviṣayamāhlādayati yathā śṛṅgāravibhāvarūpaṃ līlādiceṣṭālaṅkārasundaraṃ kāvyārtharūpaṃ tatkāntiguṇayuktaṃ tadeva dīptarasatvamityuktamanyaiḥ | vibhāvādīnāṃ dīptatvamiti yāvat | yathā - p. 344) evamete hyalaṅkārā guṇā doṣāśca kīrtitāḥ | prayogameṣāṃ ca punarvakṣyāmi rasasaṃśrayam || 113 || laghvakṣaraprāyakṛtamupamārūpakāśrayam | kāvyaṃ kāryaṃ tu nāṭyajñairvīraraudrādbhutāśrayam || 114 || gurvakṣaraprāyakṛtaṃ bībhatse karuṇe tathā | kadācidvīraraudrābhyāṃ yadāgharṣaṇajaṃ bhavet || 115 || rūpadīpakasaṃyuktamāryāvṛttasamāśrayam | śṛṅgāre tu rase kāryaṃ mṛduvṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 116 || preyān sāyamapākṛtaḥ saśapathaṃ pādānataḥ kāntayā dvitrāṇyeva padāni vāsabhavanādyāvanna yātyātmanā | tāvatpratyuta pāṇisaṃpuṭalasannivīnibandhaṃ dhṛto dhāritvaiva kṛtapraṇāmakamaho premṇo vicitrā gatiḥ || atra hīrṣyānubhāvasya ratyanubhāvasya autsukyānubhāvasya dīptatvamityarthaguṇaḥ śrotraviṣayībhūtamiva yadāhādi kāvyaṃ tatkāntirnāma śabdaguṇaḥ | kuraṅgīnetrālīstavakitavanālīparisaraḥ - atra hi samāsavatyapi racanā (na) śrotrendriyaikatānatāgāvahati | tadetalloke madhurakāvyamiti prasiddham | mādhuryamabhyastapadatvamuktam | anye tvaudāryakāntyorlakṣaṇadvayaṃ viparyāsena paṭhanti | etadupasaṃharati - evameta iti | cakārācchandāṃsi vṛttāni jātayaśca | eṣāmiti (ni) vṛttacchandaḥ prabhṛtīnāṃ doṣāntānām | anityadoṣā hi viniyujyante'pītyuktam | laghvakṣaraprāyeti yatra atanuvāhī citavṛttiparispandaḥ tatra laghvakṣarapradhānaṃ vṛttaṃ vīrādāvupamārūpake masṛṇavāhini tu hṛdayaspande gurvakṣaraprāyaṃ karuṇādau | raudrādāvāpi kadācittadbhavati | yadā vilambya parakhalīkāraṃ p. 345) uttarottarasaṃyuktaṃ vīre pāṭhyaṃ tu yadbhavet | jagatyātijagatyā tu saṃkṛtyā caiva yojayet || 117 || yuddhasaṃpheṭayostajjñairutkṛtiḥ saṃprakīrtitā | karuṇe śakkarī caiva tathā cātidhṛtirbhavet || 118 || yadvīre kīrtitaṃ chandastadraudre'pi prayojayet | śeṣāṇāmarthayogena chandaḥ kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 119 || yacchandaḥ pūrvamevoktaṃ viṣamārdhasame samam | udāramadhuraiḥ śabdaistatkāryaṃ tu rasānugam || 120 || śabdānudāramadhurān pramadābhidheyān nāṭyāśrayāsu kṛtiṣu prayateta kartum | tairbhaṣitā bhuvi vibhānti hi kāvyabandhāḥ padmākarā vikasitā iva rājahaṃsaiḥ || 121 || smṛtvā bravīti kartā dyūtacchalānāṃ iti tathā yo yaḥ śastram vibharti ityādau | ata eva bhayānake hāsye śānte vā yathāyogaṃ saṃvedanarapandatācarvyamāṇasvādyatāścaryakṛto vibhāgo vṛttānāṃ mantavyaḥ | udāramadhurairiti | audāryaṃ śabdaguṇo dīpteṣu prādhānyena tadanuyāyi ca guṇāntaraṃ mādhuryaṃ svānuyāyiguṇasaṃhitamasṛṇeṣu rameṣu | arthaguṇāstu yathāyogaṃ sarvatra tadāha pramadābhidheyai- p. 346) trividhaṃ hyakṣaraṃ kāryaṃ kavibhirnāṭakāśrayam | hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ plutaṃ caiva padabandhasamāśrayam || 122 || ekamātraṃ bhaveddhrasvaṃ dvimātraṃ dīrghamucyate | plutaṃ caiva trimātraṃ syādakṣaraṃ varṇasaṃśrayam || 123 || smṛte cāsūyite caiva tathā ca paridevite | paṭhatāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca plutamakṣaramiṣyate || 124 || ākārastu smṛte kārya ūkāraścābhyasūyite | paridevite ca hākāra oṃkāro'dhyayane tathā || 125 || hrasvadīrghaplutānīha yathābhāvaṃ yathārasam | kāvyabandheṣvaśeṣeṣu hyakṣarāṇi prayojayet || 126 || cekrīḍitaprabhṛtibhirvikṛtaiśca śabdai- ryuktā na bhānti lalitā bharataprayogāḥ | yajñakriyeva rurucarmadharairghṛtāktai- rveśyā dvijairiva kamaṇḍaludaṇḍahastaiḥ || 127 || riti | pramado harṣaḥ harṣajanako guṇasākalyavānabhidheyo'rtho yeṣāṃ bhāvāryo hṛdayagato'bhiprāyaḥ kriyāviśeṣaśca taṃ darśayati smṛte cetyādi | etadeva ca krameṇa vibhajati ākāra ityādi | dvāvetāvanusvāreṇānunāsikyena vā yuktau kāryau āṇḍadaṇḍādi | hrasvadīrghaplutānīha yathābhāvaṃ yathārasam | kāvyabandheṣvapeśeṣviti vacanādanyatra viṣaye dūrāhūtyādiṣu pluta uktaḥ tatāsau prayojya eveti darśitam | cekrīḍitaṃ yaṅantam | ādigrahaṇena ṇyantasamantāḥ (sannantāḥ?) | p. 347) mṛdulalitapadārthaṃ gūḍhaśabdārthahīnaṃ janapadasukhabhogyaṃ yuktimannṛttayojyam | bahukṛtarasamārgaṃ sandhisandhānayuktaṃ bhavati jagatiyogyaṃ nāṭakaṃ prekṣakāṇām ||) 128 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre vāgabhinaye kāvyalakṣaṇo nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || ete naṭocitāḥ prayogāḥ na bhānti | te yato lalitā yathā veśyāparigrahe dvijairyajñakriyā mṛgājinadaṇḍakamaṇḍalughṛtābhyaṅgādi saṃbhavadbhirapi na bhāti | evaṃ tadvyākhyāne raudrādisvaviṣaye yatpuruṣasyābhyanujñānaṃ tadviyuktaṃ syāditītthaṃ vyākhyā- lalitāḥ sukumāraprayogāste paruṣaiḥ padairna bhāntīti viśeṣaniṣedhaḥ śeṣābhyanujñāpaka iti nyāyādanyatra tatprayoga ityuktaṃ bhavati | tathā hi - vayodvitīyāḥ sariti sageścama (?) ityevamādirapi vidhiprayojya eva ākhyātāmarpatarṣya ityādau | etadeva sādharmyavaidharmyadvāreṇopapādayati veśyā yathā mṛgacarmaghṛtābhyaṅgadaṇḍādiyuktairdvijairna śobhate | vaidharmyeṇa dṛṣṭāntamāha yathā taireva yajñakriyā bhāti na tathā veśyā tadaṅgatvāt | bahuvrīhervā yajñakriyāpatnyapyucyata iti śivam || iti ṣoḍaśamadhyāyaṃ granthanirgranthikaṃ vyadhāt | yaśorāśeryaśorāganāmno dauhitradehajaḥ || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyām nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ lakṣaṇālaṅkāradoṣaguṇādhyāyaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ samāptaḥ || nāṭyaśāstram ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ | anubandhaḥ | bhūṣaṇākṣarasaṅghātau śobhodāharaṇe tathā | hetusaṃśayadṛṣṭāntāḥ prāptyabhiprāya eva ca || 1 || samastārthālaṅkāravargasya bījabhūtaścamatkārāḥ kathāśarīravaicitryadāyino vakroktirūpā lakṣaṇaśabdena vyavahriyante | lakṣaṇāni guṇālayāggahimānamanapekṣya svasaubhāgyenaiva śobhante | lakṣaṇaṃ mahāpuruṣasya padmādirekhādivatkāvyaśarīrasya saundaryadāyi | alaṅkārastu rayābharaṇādivadeva yena vināpi svasaundaryeṇaiva puruṣaḥ pravibhāsate | guṇastu pravṛttidyonito dhairyādivatkāvyasya śabdārtharacanāmāśrayati | yathā lakṣaṇarahitaḥ puruṣo na sundaraśabdavācyastathālakṣaṇavarjaṃ kathāśarīraṃ guṇālaṅkārojjvalamapi nīrasatvaṃ bhajatprauḍhakāvyābhidhānaṃ nārhati | kathāśarīrasaṃpanneṣu kāvyeṣveta lakṣaṇāni nirvatyante na tu muktakādiṣu khaṇḍakāvyeṣu ata eva kāvyabandhāstu kartavyā iti muninaiva *? ktakādivāraṇaparamuktam | lakṣaṇānyasaṃkhyeyāni teṣāṃ camatkṛtiviśeṣagari *? ṇi ṣaṭtriṃśadeva muninā saṃgṛhītāni | kohalādibhistacchiṣyaiḥ prakīrtitānyaparāṇi kānicillakṣaṇatvena prasiddhimupagatāni kālapravāhe bharatagrantha eva pāṭhāntaranibandharūpeṇa prakṣiptāni syuḥ | saundaryajanakatvakāraṇena bhojādibhirubhayapāṭhagatānyapi laksaṇāni svīkṛtyānyairapi kaiściccamatkṛtibhūtairlakṣaṇaiḥ saha catuḥṣaṣṭitvena prakaṭitāni | yadvivecitamatigambhīraprauḍhavācā bhagavatā vṛttikāreṇa lakṣaṇānyasaṃkhyānīti tadupaṣṭabhyaiva bhinnapāṭho'pi bālānāṃ samupatedya ityabhyuhya tanmadhya eva saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitaḥ | bhūṣaṇaṃ lakṣayati - laṅkārairiti bharatoktairupamādibhirguṇaiśca yatra kathāśarīraracanā samullāsitā tadbhūṣaṇaṃ nāma lakṣaṇam | citrārthairiti vibhāvādi- p. 349) nidarśanaṃ niruktaṃ ca siddhiścātha viśeṣaṇam | guṇātipātātiśayau tulyatarkaḥ padoccayaḥ || 2 || diṣṭaṃ caivopadiṣṭa ca vicāro'tha viparyayaḥ | bhraṃśaścānunayo mālā dākṣiṇyaṃ garhaṇaṃ tathā || 3 || arthāpattiḥ prasiddhiśca pṛcchā sārūpyameva ca | manorathaśca leśaśca saṃkṣobho guṇakīrtanam || 4 || sāmagrīpratyāyakatayā rasoddyotakairarthaviśeṣaiḥ matāntare vakroktirūpaiḥ | yathā kṛtyārāvaṇe saptame'ṅke kañcukinaṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmaṇavibhīṣaṇau - ārya kathaya kathaya | kāñcu - kā gatiḥ śrūyatāṃ - āryā khalu sītā rāvaṇājñayā kiṅkaropanītaṃ bharturmāyāśiro'valokya sakhībhirāśvāsyamānāpi nivṛttaprayojanāpi nāhamātmānaṃ kleśayāmi iti (ityardhoktau tiṣṭhati) | sarve kiṃ kṛtavatī kāñcu - yanna śakyate vaktum | śaśina iva kalā dināvasāne kamalavanodaramutsukeva haṃsī | patimaraṇarasena rājaputrī sphuritakarālaśikhaṃ viveśa vahnim || iti | yathā vā ratnāvalyāṃ prathame'ṅke yaugandharāyaṇasya vacanaṃ viśrāntavigraheti ślokaḥ | bhūṣaṇākhyalakṣaṇena kāvyaṃ sāmānyavacaso bhidyate tātparyameva vacasi dhvanireva kāvye yatrālaṅkāravargoayaṃ sarvo'pyantarbhavisyati śabdaprādhānyamāśritya tatra śāstraṃ pṛthagviduḥ | dvayorguṇatve vyāpāraprādhānyekāvyagīrbhavet dve vartmanī giro devyāḥ śāstraṃ ca kavikarma ca | prajñopajñantayorādyaṃ pratibhodbhavamantimam ityādinā bhojakuntalaka bhaṭṭanāyakatotādibhiruktarītyā guṇālaṅkāravargaḥ sarva eva lakṣaṇaśabdena parigṛhītaḥ | guṇālaṅkāraireva yatra kathārūpā vakroktiratiśayitā tatra bhūṣaṇam | akṣarasaṃghāto vividhaśleṣoktyā vā akṣaraviparyāsena voktipratyuktivaicitryaṃ yathā ubhayābhisārikāyāṃ viṭaḥ - bhagavati vaiśikācalo'hamabhivādaye | p. 350) jñeyābhyanuktasiddhiśca priyaṃ vacanameva ca | ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇānyevaṃ kāvyabandheṣu nirdiśet || 5 || alaṅkārairguṇaiścaiva bahubhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam | bhūṣaṇairiva citrārthaistadbhūṣaṇamiti smṛtam || 6 || yatrālpairakṣaraiḥ śliṣṭairvicitramupavarṇyate | tamapyakṣarasaṅghātaṃ vidyāllakṣaṇasaṃjñitam || 7 || siddhairartheḥ samaṃ kṛtvā hyasiddho'rthaḥ prayujyate | yatra śliṣṭā vicitrārthā sā śobheti vidhīyate || 8 || parivrājikā - na vaiśikācalena prayojanaṃ bhavedvaiśeṣikācalena | viṭaḥ - astyetatkāraṇaṃ pari - ṣaṭpadārthabahiṣkṛtaiḥ saha saṃbhāṣaṇamasmadgurubhirniruddham | viṭaḥ - yuktamevaitat | kutaḥ - dravyaṃ te tanurāyatākṣi dayitā rupādayaste guṇāḥ sāmānyaṃ tava yauvanaṃ yuvajanaḥ saṃstauti karmāṇi te | tvayyārye samavāyamicchati jano yasmādviśeṣo'sti te yogaste taruṇairmano'bhilaṣitairmokṣo'pyaniṣṭājjanāt || pari - sākhyamasmābhirjāyate alepako nirguṇaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ puruṣaḥ | viṭaḥ - hanta niruttarāḥ smaḥ | yathā vā śākuntale saptame'ṅke tāpasī - sarvadamana śakuntalāvaṇyaṃ paśya ityatra śakuntalāśabdaḥ sūcitaḥ || śobhā - siddhaiḥ prayojanairasiddhasya śubhasaṃghaṭanaṃ yatra nirṇīyate sūcyate vā śleṣavakroktidhvaniniveśaṣamahimnā camatkṛto'rthaḥ | kecitsvabhāvasya prakaṭanamityāhuḥ apare tu yūnoḥ prabhāvaprakaṭanamityācakṣate | arthapradhāne vastunyeṣāparaṃ śobhate | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ prathame'ṅke yaugandharāyaṇaḥ (dvīpādi tyādipaṭhitvā) kaḥ sandehaḥ | p. 351) yatra tulyārthayuktena vākyenābhipradarśanāt | sādhyate nipuṇairarthastadudāharaṇaṃ smṛtam || 9 || prārambhe'smin svāminā vṛddhihetau daivenetthaṃ dattahastāvalambe | siddhe bhrāntirnāsti satyaṃ tathāpi svecchārī bhīta evāsmibhartuḥ || yathā vā kathāśarīrasaṃghaṭanavaicitryarūpaśobhāyā abhijñānaśakuntalāyāṃ madhuraraprasaktiḥ | pareṣāṃ durbhedyaparamārthena tulyārthaprayuktena vākyena nigūḍhāśaya kasmaicinnipuṇairyatra prakāśyate tadudāharaṇaṃ yathā devīcandragupte prāveśikī dhruvā kumāracandraguptasya saṃśayākulamānasasya praveśāvasarasūcakamarthamuddyotayati - eso si akaravittharapaṇāsi āsesaveritimiroho | ni avihavaroṇacando ga aṇagihaṃ laṃghi uṃ visa i || yathā vā pradyumnābhyudaye tṛtīye'ṅke'ntarnāṭikāyaṃ sūtradhāravacanaṃ - deva danujādhipa tvāṃ tribhuvanalakṣmīriva svayaṃrāgāt | abhirūpamabhisṛtavatī nalakūvaramatra nāṭake rambhā || sāmājikībhūtayoḥ sakhīprabhāvatyoḥ sakhī pi asahi eso evva maggo ma aṇaparavasāṇaṃ itthi āṇaṃ ityupadiśati | atrābhisaraṇameva pradyumnasaṅgamopāya ityarthaḥ sādhyate | hetuḥ - phalasādhanaśaktiyuktaṃ mitaśabdārthaṃ vicitrabhaṅgyuktaṃ vacanam | yathā tāpasavatsarāje ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke kṛtamaraṇaniścayāṃ vāsavadattaṃ paribodhayanyaugandharāyaṇa āha - devi prasīda āsṛṣṭeḥ pratipārthivaṃ yuvatayo jātā manovallabhāḥ magnāste vyasanārṇave ca bahavastābhiḥ sahaiveśvarāḥ | devyā yattu kṛtaṃ tadāvikalatāmutsṛjya lokottaraṃ tasyaiṣā kṛpaṇocitena vidhinā kiṃ glānirutpadyate || iti | devyāyatkṛtaṃ tadiṣṭārthasādhanameva acireṇaiva śubhaphalamanubhavasīti | saṃśayo'samāptavākyatvātsādhanīyaviṣayasvarūpe sandigdhāvasthā | eṣo'rthakāmapradhāneṣu rūpakeṣu nipuṇaṃ prayujyate | yathā kundamālāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke rāmāyaṇakathāvācakau kuśalavau sītāvṛttantaṃ paṭhantau - p. 352) yatprayojanasāmarthyādvākyamiṣṭārthasādhanam | samāsoktaṃ manogrāhi sa heturiti saṃjñitaḥ || 10 || aparijñātatattvārthaṃ vākyaṃ yatra samāpyate | anekatvādvicārāṇāṃ sasaṃśaya iti smṛtaḥ || 11 || sarvalokamanogrāhī yastu pakṣārthasādhakaḥ | hetornidarśanakṛtaḥ sa dṛṣṭānta iti smṛtaḥ || 12 || sītāṃ nirjanasaṃpāte caṇḍaśvāpadasaṅkule | parityajya mahāraṇye laksmaṇo'pi nyavartata || tataḥ prāṇaiḥ parityaktā nirāśā janakātmajā | iti tūṣṇībhavataḥ | rāmalakṣmaṇau - apriyākhyānabhītena kavinā saṃhatā kathā | kimitaḥ kalyāṇamāvedayati | evaṃ tāvadanuyokṣye (iti pṛcchataḥ) | saṃśayālaṅkārastu saṃśayākhyalakṣaṇādbhinnacamatkāratayā bhidyate | saṃkruddhasya lalāṭalocanabhuvā saptārciṣā dhūrjaṭe- rnirdagdhe makaradhvaje ratirasau kiṃ syādgṛhītavratā | saṃvādādvanadevatā munivadhuveṣaprapañce manaḥ kṛtvetthaṃ ramate'tra vigrahavatī kiṃ vā tapaśśrīriyam || ityādiṣu saṃśayo'laṅkāra eva na tu saṃśayākhyalakṣaṇam || dharmāviruddhatayā sarvalokamanogrāhi vacanaṃ nidarśanoṣaṣṭhambhaṃ dṛṣṭāntasaṃjñakaṃ lakṣaṇam | yathā dhūrtaviṭe - strīṣu prasaṅgo na kartavyaḥ ityatra bhāvaḥ kiṃ paśyatītyukte viṭaḥ - bhoḥ upadeśamātraṃ khalvetat | tamahaṃ na paśyāmi yaḥ strīṣu prasaṅgaṃ na gacchet śrūyante hi mahendrādayo'pyahalyādyāsu vikṛtimāpannāḥ iti | yathā vā padmaprābhṛtake svasodarīpreyaso'nuyoge saṃdigdhamānasāṃ devasenāmāha śaśaḥ - p. 353) dṛṣṭvaivāvayavān kāṃścidbhāvo yatrānumīyate | prāptiṃ tāmabhijānīyāllakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayam || 13 || abhūtapūrvo yo hyarthaḥ sādṛśyātparikalpitaḥ | lokasya hṛdayagrāhī so'bhiprāya iti smṛtaḥ || 14 || dakṣātmajāḥ sundari yogatārāḥ kiṃ naikajātāḥ śaśinaṃ bhajante | āruhyate vā sahakāravṛkṣaḥ kiṃ naikamūlena latādveyena || iti | prāptiryathākundamālāyāṃ tṛtīye'ṅke lakṣmaṇaḥ kānicitpadācihnāni saikate dṛṣṭvā rāmamāha - vilāsayogena pariśrameṇa vā svabhāvato vā nibhṛtāni mantharam | padāni kasyāścidimāni saikate prayānti tulyaṃ kalahaṃsavibhramam || rāmaḥ - (nirvarṇya saharṣa) kimucyate kasyāściditi nanu vaktavyaṃ sītāyāḥ padānīti | paśya - samānaṃ saṃsthānaṃ nibhṛtalalitā saiva racanā tadevaitadrekhā kamalaracitaṃ cārutilakam | yathā ceyaṃ dṛṣṭvā harati hṛdayaṃ śokavidhuraṃ tathā hyasmin devyā sapadi padapaṅktirvinihitā || iti | abhiprāyaḥ - abhūtapūrva ityasatpadārthaḥ kevalakalpitaḥ | kecitsvādyavastunyabhimāna ityāhuḥ tadvaicitryarahitatvādupekṣyam | yathā tāpasavatsarāje caturthe'ṅke sāṃkṛtyāyanī yaugandharāyaṇodyogaṃ vimṛśya praṇidhiṃ prāha - dūramudīrṇe ca ripā vevamakiñcitkare ca vijigīṣau | bhavatā tu nayaguṇaśatiaḥ so'yamasūtraḥ paṭaḥ kriyate || iti | yathā vā vatsarājacarite dvitīye'ṅke coraḥ - bhūmiḥ karāgreṇa vipartitādya śvāsena bhagno himavānmahādriḥ | āsāravṛṣṭyā śamito'gniraurvo vinirhataḥ kīṭaśatairanantaḥ || iti | p. 354) yatrārthānāṃ prasiddhānāṃ kriyate parikīrtanam | parāpekṣāvyudāsārthaṃ tannidarśanamucyate || 15 || niravadyasya vākyasya pūrvoktārthaprasiddhaye | yaducyate tu vacanaṃ niruktaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 16 || bahūnāṃ tu pradhānānāṃ nāma yatrābhikīrtyate | abhipretārthasiddhyarthaṃ sā siddhirabhidhīyate || 17 || nidarśanaṃ - yathā ubhayābhisārikāyāṃ - śāntiṃ yāti śanermahauṣadhivalādāśīviṣāṇāṃ viṣaṃ śakyo mocayituṃ madotkaṭakaṭādātmā gajendrādvane | grāhasyāpi mukhānmahārṇavajale mokṣaḥ kadācidbhaved veśastrīvaḍavāmukhānalagato naivotthito dṛśyate || niruktaṃ - yathā vatsarājacarite prathame'ṅke bharatarohakaḥ rājānamāha - prasahya haraṇe kevalaṃ pramāditā khyātiḥ | rājā - kimetat | bhara - sadoṣeṣu kāryeṣu yadalpadoṣaṃ tatprārabdhavyam | vasuvarmā - svāmina tatrāpyahaṃ vācyadoṣaṃ na paśyāmi | kutaḥ - nītā balātprakṛtibhadratarā subhadrā yadvāsubhadrabhaginī kapiketanena | devasya tena rāmabhūdvacanīyatā kiṃ tejaḥprakāśayaśasā yadudantināṃ vā || śālaṃ - sādhu niruktamabhihitaṃ vasuvarmaṇā | siddhiḥ - pradhānānāṃ spṛhaṇīyānāṃ prayojanāntarāṇāmatarkitopalabdhānāṃ parikīrtanam | yathā kaumudīmahotsave caturthe'ṅke mantraguptavacanaṃ - saṅgatiśicramacintitapūrvā nirvṛtapraṇayinī mithunānām | ādhirājyamadhirohati tasyāḥ ṣoḍaśīmapi kalāṃ na maghonaḥ || iti | p. 355) siddhān bahūn pradhānārthānuktvā yatra prayujyate | viśeṣayuktaṃ vacanaṃ vijñeyaṃ tadviśeṣaṇam || 18 || guṇābhidhānairvividhairviparītārthayojitaiḥ | guṇātipāto madhurairniṣṭhurārthairbhavedyathā || 19 || bahūn guṇān kīrtayitvā sāmānyajanasambhavān | viśeṣaḥ kīrtyate yastu jñeyaḥ so'tiśayo budhaiḥ || 20 || viśeṣaṇaṃ - yathā tāpasavatsarāje tṛtīye'ṅke rājā vidūṣakamāha - ayi mūḍha - vṛttirūlaphalādibhiḥ kṣititale śayyā jaṭādhāraṇaṃ vāso valkalamīdṛśaṃ kṛtamidaṃ sāmānyamanyairapi | saṃvegābhibhave vimūḍhamanasā yannānuyātā priyā tanmithyāparibodhitena na kṛta snehānurūpaṃ mayā || iti | guṇātipāto - yathā dhūrtaviṭe viṭaḥ - jātyandhāṃ surateṣu dīnavadanāmantarmukhābhāṣiṇīṃ hṛṣṭasyāpi janasya śokajananī lajjāpaṭenāvṛtām | nirvyājaṃ svayamapyadṛṣṭajaghanāṃ strīrūpabaddhāṃ paśuṃ kartavyaṃ khalu naiva bhoḥ kulavadhūkārāṃ praveṣṭuṃ manaḥ || atra kulastrīsamucitā vinayalajjādayo guṇā viparītārthayojitāḥ | atiśayo vilakṣakurupatau dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ prati bhīṣmaḥ - etatte hṛdayaṃ spṛśāmi yadi vā sākṣī tavaivātmajaḥ saṃpratyeva tu gograhe yadabhavattattāvadākarṇyatām | ekaḥ pūrvamudāyudhaiḥ sa bahubhirdṛṣṭastato'nantaraṃ yāvanto vayamāhavapraṇayinastāvanta evārjunāḥ || iti | tulyatarko - yathā vatsarājacarite'ṣṭame'ṅke rājā - navārkabhāpallavitāmalodare sugandhire.ūtkarakesarojjvale | rasāmṛtajño bhramaraḥ saroruhe kimarkapuṣpe praṇayaṃ kariṣyati || iti | p. 356) rūpakairupamābhirvā tulyārthābhiḥ prayojitaḥ | apratyakṣārthasaṃsparśaratulyatarkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 21 || bahūnāṃ tu prayuktānāṃ padānāṃ bahubhiḥ padaiḥ | uccayaḥ sadṛśārtho yaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ padoccayaḥ || 22 || yathādeśaṃ yathākālaṃ yathārūpaṃ ca varṇyate | yatpratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvarṇato'pi vā || 23 || padoccayo yathā vatsarājacarite ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke rājottamasacivaṃ varṇayati - khaḍgo rakṣāndhakāre raviraritibhire kāryabhāreṣu dhuryaḥ dīpo mantrāndhakāre suragururanaye saṅkṛgo vyāpadoghe | utkaṇṭhāyāṃ sabhāgī gatiranavasare candanaṃ śokanāṣe saṃkṣepānmānuṣābho hitaśivavasukhado bhavyacintāmaṇirme || dṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣaṃyathā mālavikāgnimitre - vāmaṃ sandhistimitavalayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe kṛtvā śyāmāviṭapasadṛśaṃ sastamuktaṃ dvitīyam | pādāṅguṣṭhālulitakusume kuṭṭime pānitākṣaṃ nṛttādasyāḥ sthitamatitarāṃ kāntamṛjyāyatākṣam || iti | parokṣaṃ yathā pādatāḍitake madanasenāyā varṇanaṃ - utkṣiptālakamīkṣaṇāntagalitaṃ kopāñcitāntabhruvā daṣṭārdhoṣṭhamadhīradantakiraṇaṃ protkampayantyā mukham | śiñjannūpurayā vikṛṣya vigaladraktāṃśukaṃ pāṇinā mūrdhanyasya sanūpuraḥ sa madayā pādo'rpitaḥ kāntayā || iti | p. 357) parigṛhya tu śāstrārthaṃ yadvākyamabhidhīyate | vidvanmanoharaṃ svantamupadiṣṭaṃ taducyate || 24 || pūrvāśayasamānārthairapratyakṣārthasādhanaiḥ | anekopādhisaṃyukto vicāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 25 || vicārasyānyathābhāvastathādṛṣṭopadiṣṭayoḥ | sandehājjāyate yatra sa vijñeyo viparyayaḥ || 26 || upadiṣṭaṃ yathāvimārake prathame'ṅke rājā - dharmaḥ prāgeva cintyaḥ sacivamatigatiḥ prekṣitavyā svabudhyā pracchādyau rāgaroṣau mṛduparupaguṇau kālayogena kāryau | jñeyaṃ lokānuvṛttaṃ paracaranayanairmaṇḍalaṃ prekṣitavyaṃ rakṣyo yatrādihātmā raṇaśirasi punaḥ so'pi nāvekṣitavyaḥ || iti | yathā vā tantrāntaraviṣaye dhūrtaviṭe - śūnye vāsaṃ pramardya dvirada iva latā yo haratyāśu nārīṃ mattāṃ vā yo viditvā hyabhibhavati śanai rañjayanvākyaleśaiḥ | anyaṃ kṛtvopadhiṃ vā chalayati kurute bhāvasaṅgūhanaṃ vā tasyaitacceṣṭitaṃ bho na bhavati viphalaṃ vāmaśīlā hi nāryaḥ || iti | pravṛttārthānusāri parokṣārthasādhakaṃ bahūpāyopādhidarśanaṃ vākyaṃ vicāraḥ - yathā mudrārākṣase pañcame'ṅke rākṣasavākyaṃ - sādhye niścitamanvayena ghaṭitaṃ vibhratsapakṣe sthitiṃ vyāvṛttaṃ ca vipakṣato bhavati yattatsādhanaṃ siddhaye | yatsādhyaṃ svayameva tulyamubhayoḥ pakṣe viruddhaṃ ca ya- ttasyāṅgīkaraṇena vādina iva syātsvāmino nigrahaḥ || athavā vijñātāparāgahetubhiḥ prākparigṛhītopajāpairāpūrṇamiti na vikalpitumarhāmi || iti | p. 358) vācyamarthaṃ parityajya dṛṣṭādibhiranekadhā | anyasminneva patanādāśubhraṃśaḥ sa iṣyate || 27 || ubhayoḥ prītijanano viruddhābhiniveśayoḥ | arthasya sādhakaścaiva vijñeyo'nunayo budhaiḥ || 28 || viparyayo yathā rāvaṇaṃ prati sacivaḥ - udakasiddhimicchadbhiḥ sadbhirna khalu dṛśyate | caturthīcandralekheva parastrīphālapaṭṭikā || rāvaṇaḥ - parastrīkucakumbheṣu kumbheṣu varadantinām | nipatanti na bhīrūṇāṃ dṛṣṭayaḥ śaravṛṣṭayaḥ || yathā vā mattavilāse śākyabhikṣuḥ - paramakāruṇi eṇa bha avadā tahāga eṇa pāsādesu vāso pajjaṃkeṣu sa aṇaṃ puvvaṇhe bho aṇaṃ ededdiṃ uvadesehiṃ bhiksusatassa aṇuggahaṃ karanteṇa kiṃ ṇu hu itthi āpariggaho surāpāṇavihāṇaṃ aṇādihaṃ | ahavā savvañco edaṃ uṇapekkhadi | avassaṃ edehi duṭṭabuddhatthavirehi ṇirucchā ehi ahmāṇaṃ taruṇajaṇāṇaṃ macchareṇa piḍa aputtha esu itthi āsurāpāṇavihāṇāṇi palāmudvāṇi iti takkemi || bhraṃśo yathā veṇīsaṃhāre dvitīye'ṅke kañcukinamāha duryodhana - sahabhṛtyagaṇaṃ sabāndhavaṃ sahamitaṃ sasutaṃ sahānujam | svabalena nihanti saṃyuge na cirātpāṇḍusutah suyodhanam || kañcu - (karṇau pidhāya sabhayaṃ) śāntaṃ pāpaṃ pratihatamamaṅgalam || iti | anunayo yathā rāmābhyudaye dvitīye'ṅke rāmaparākramastutivyagraṃ mārīcamāha rāvaṇaḥ - āpratipakṣapakṣapātin kṣudra rāks'sāpaśada ! kiṃ bahunā - tavaiva rudhirāmbubhiḥ kṣatakaṭhorakaṇṭhastutaiḥ ripustutibhavo mama praśamametu kopānalaḥ | suradvipaśirassthalīdalanadaṣṭamuktāphalaḥ svasuḥ paribhavocitaṃ punarasau vidhāsyatyasiḥ || p. 359) abhipretārthasiddhyarthaṃ kīrtyante yatra sūribhiḥ | prayojanānyanekāni sā māletyabhisaṃjñitā || 29 || hṛṣṭaiḥ prasannavadanairyatparasyānuvartanam | kriyate vākyaceṣṭābhistaddākṣiṇyamudāhṛtam || 30 || yatra saṃkīrtayandoṣaṃ guṇamarthena darśayet | guṇātipātāddoṣānvā garhaṇaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 31 || iti khaḍgamākarṣati | tadā prahastaḥ (ubhayormadhye nipatya) - prasīdatu prasīdatu mahārājaḥ nedamanurūpaṃ svāminaḥ | deva - lokatrayakṣayodvṛttaprakopāgresarasya te | īdṛśaścandrahāsasya bhṛtyeṣvanucitaḥ kramaḥ || iti | mālā yathā tāpasavatsarāje rājā - dṛṣṭā yūyaṃ nirjitā vidviṣantaḥ prāptā devī bhūtadhātrī ca bhūyaḥ | saṃbandho'bhūddarśakenāpi sārthaṃ kiṃ duṣprāpaṃ yanna labdhaṃ bhavadbhyaḥ || iti | dākṣiṇyaṃ yathā ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīye'ṅke śīrṣavedanavyājena gantumudyatāṃ vāsavadattāṃ paṭāntena gṛhītvā nirundhan vatsarājaḥ priye prasīdeti vrūyām ityādi vadanniṣkrāntāyāṃ preyasyāṃ alamaraṇyaruditena iti vruvantaṃ vidūṣakamāha - mūḍha ! na lakṣitastvayā devyāḥ kopaḥ tatsarvathā devīprasādanaṃ muktvā nānyamatropāyakalayāmi | tadehi devīṃ prasādayitumabhyantaramevapraviśāvaḥ iti | atra rājño'nuvartanaṃ dākṣiṇyam | garhaṇaṃ doṣasya guṇīkṛtatvaṃ yathā dhūrtaviṭe - praṇaṣṭā na vyaktirbhavati vacasaḥ saiva mṛdutā na rāgo netrābje tyajati na ca lajjā vyapagatā | smṛtiḥ pratyāyātā parihṛṣitamadyāpi ca mukhaṃ mado doṣāṃstyaktvā tvayi pariṇatastiṣṭhati guṇaiḥ || p. 360) arthāntarasya kathane yatrānyo'rthaḥ pratīyate | vākyamādhuryasaṃpannā sārthāpattirudāhṛtā || 32 || vākyaiḥ sātiśayairuktā vākyārthasya prasādhakaiḥ | lokaprasiddhairbahubhiḥ prasiddhiriti kīrtitā || 33 || guṇātipāte doṣo yathā vatsarājacarite dvitīye'ṅke viṣṇutātaḥ - nṛpāḥ prabhutvātpratiṣedhavāmā jibho vidhistadraśavarti kāryam | sācivyato nāparamasti puṃsā viṣādaduḥkhāyaśasāṃ nidānam || yathā vā tāpasavatsarāje tṛtīye'ṅke lābhakāyanaḥ - pūrvāhne kṛtabhojanavyatikarānnityaiva nirogatā kaṇḍutirvapanādapaiti śiraḥ snānaṃ yadā rocate | jātyācārakadarthanāvirahitaṃ brāhmaṇyamātmecchayā dhūrtaiḥ sattvahitāya kairapi kṛtaṃ sādhuvrataṃ saugatam || arthāpattiryathā dhūrtaviṭe - ādaṣṭasphuritādhare bhavati yo vaktāravinde rasaḥ prītiryā ca hṛtāṃśuke ca jaghane kāñcīprabhodyo?tite | lakṣmīryā ca nakhakṣatākuradhare pīne kapole striyo raktaṃ tena virajyate na hṛdayaṃ jālantare'pi dhruvam || atra janmāntare'pi tasyā anuraktiranurvatata evetyukte janmāntareṣvapi virāgo na prabhavati tasmādbhavabandhavimuktirna syādityarthāpattirnāma lakṣaṇam | prasiddhiḥ - prasādhakaiḥ prakṛṣṭasādhakaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ pūrvameva siddhaiḥ | yathā gadāyuddhe baladevaḥ duryodhanamāha - bhīmasena idānīṃ tava yuddhavañcanāmutpādya sthāsyati | duryo - kiṃ cāhaṃ bhīmasenena vañcitaḥ | vala - atha kena bhavānenvaṃvidhaḥ kṛtaḥ | p. 361) yatrākārodbhavairvākyairātmānamathavā param | pṛcchannivābhidhatte'rthaṃ sā pṛcchetyabhisaṃjñitā || 34 || dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūtārtha kathanādi samudbhavam | sādṛśyaṃ kṣobhajananaṃ sārūpyamiti saṃjñitam || 35 || duryo - śrūyatāṃ yenendrasya ca pārijātakatarurmānena tulyaṃ hṛto divyaṃ varṣasahasramarṇavajale suptaśca yo līlayā | dīptyā bhīmagadāṃ praviśya sahasā nirvyājayuddhapriyaḥ tenāhaṃ jagatāṃ priyeṇa hariṇā mṛtyoḥ pratigrāhitaḥ || atra vākyārthasya sādhakā eva bhagavato viṣṇoḥ pārijātāharaṇalīlāvaṭapatraśayanādayaḥ | anye tu prasādakairalaṅkāribhiriti gṛhṇanti | pṛcchā śokādiparavaśatayātmānaṃ vā paraṃ vā parokṣe saṃbodhya pṛcchannivābhidhānam | tannottaramapekṣate tasyaiva pratyāyakatvāt | yathā rāmacarite hanumān sītāṃ dṛṭvāha - sthāne'vasīdasi raghūdvaha kiṃ vidhātaḥ asyāstvayekṣitamalakṣaṇamaṅgakeṣu | adyāpi jīvasi daśānana he hanūman keyaṃ tavābhimukhavarti ripoḥ pratīkṣā || iti | sārūpyaṃ - ādiśabdena darśanaśravaṇānubhavanānyupalakṣitāni | atra rūpavibhrāntyā na kṣobhajananameva lakṣaṇasya camatkṛtiḥ | yathā chalitarāme lakṣmaṇena badhvānīto lavo rāmayajñaśālāyāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ sītāṃ dṛṣṭvāha - aye kathamiyamambā rājadvāramāgatā iti sahasotthāya praṇamya tadanantaraṃ kāñcanamayīti nirvarṇyopasṛtyopaviśati || yathā vā veṇīsaṃhāre - duryodhanaṃ hatvāgacchantaṃ bhīmasenaṃ duryodhanamiti cārvākavārtayaiva bhrāntvā dharmasūnustaṃ gāḍhaṃ gṛhītvāha āśaiśavādanudinaṃ janitāparādho matto balena bhujayorhatarājaputraḥ | āsādya me'ntaramidaṃ bhujapañjarasya jīvanprayāsi na padātpadamadya pāpaḥ || iti p. 362) hṛdayasthasya vākyasya gūḍhārthasya vibhāvakam | anyāpadeśaiḥ kathanaṃ manoratha iti smṛtaḥ || 36 || yadvākyaṃ vākyakuśalairupāyenābhidhīyate | sadṛśārthābhiniṣpattyā sa leśa iti kīrtitaḥ || 37 || manorathao yathā vikaṭanitammāprahasane vikaṭanitambāha anyāsu tāvadupamardasahāsu bhṛṅga lolaṃ vinodaya manaḥ sumanolatāsu | mugdhānanāmarajasaṃ kalikāmakāle vālāṃ kadarthayasi kiṃ navamālikāyāḥ || atrātmānameva sumanolatātvenāpadiśati || leśo yathāvimārake dvitīye'ṅke dhātrī nāyakamāha - ayya kiṃ ciṃtī adi avimārakaḥ - bhavati śāstraṃ cintyate | dhātrī - kiṃ ṇāma edaṃ ramaṇijjaṃ satthaṃ ciṃtī adi | avi - bhavati yogaśāstraṃ cintyate | dhātrī - (sasmitaṃ) paḍiggahīdaṃ maṃgalava-aṇaṃ jo-asatthaṃ evva hodu | avi - ko nu khalu vākyārthaḥ | anyadapyabhilāpavaśādanyathā saṃkalpayāmi | ityādi | anye tu lekha iti paṭhanniṅgitajñānābhidhānamiti ca lakṣayanti | kṣobho yathā ratnāvalyāṃ tṛtīye'ṅke sāgarikaiveti matvā vāsavadattamupalālayato rājñaḥ sā svāvakuṇṭhanamapanīya vailakṣyamutpāditavatī | rājā (añjaliṃ badhvā) - priye vāsavadatte prasīda prasīda | p. 363) paradoṣairvicitrārthairyatrātmā parikīrtyate | adṛṣṭo'nyo'pi vā kaścitsa tu kṣobha iti smṛtaḥ || loke guṇātiriktānāṃ guṇānāṃ yatra nāmabhiḥ | eko hi śabdyate tattu vijñeyaṃ guṇakīrtanam || 39 || prastāvenaiva śeṣo'rthaḥ kṛtsno yatra pratīyate | vāsa (aśru nipātayantī) mā evvaṃ bhaṇa | aṇnagadā i edā i akkharā i | vidū - bhodi mahāṇubhāvā khu tumaṃ tā kkhamī adu dāva ekko avarāho pi ava assassa | vāsa - ṇaṃ puḍhamasaṃgame vigghaṃ karantī e ma e jevva edassa avaraddhaṃ ṇa ajjaputtassa | anye tu ātmanyabhūta tadbhāvabhāvana miti pare tvanyagate hetāvanyasmin kāryakalpana miti ca lakṣayanti || guṇakīrtanaṃ yathā vatsarājacarite caturthe'ṅke śālaṅkāyanaḥ - nīlanāgavyapadeśena samantataḥ śastraprabhābhāsurairasmadyodhaiḥ parītena mahati bhayasthāne vigatasaṃbhramaṃ - tena proktaṃ dhairyagāmbhīryaśauryaprajñātejonītidākṣiṇyagarbham | vākyaṃ sāmādyaṃ sorjitaṃ śrotraramyaṃ śāstrīkartavyaṃ tadbudhaiḥ svārthakāmaiḥ || bharatarohakaḥ - eṣa saṃkṣiptavistaro nāma | rājā - tatastataḥ - śāla - deva yastasya yuddhe mahati pravṛtte parākramaḥ sāhasalāñcanaḥ saḥ pradyumnarāmārjunabhīmakarṇasāmbābhimanyuṣvavicintya eva || ityādi rājā - aho tu khalu svabhāvasiddhānāṃ guṇānāmavyabhicāritā | kutaḥ - avidita iti naikadhā prayatnādbahudivasaṃ bahudhāparīkṣamāṇaḥ | dviguṇamabhivirājate guṇaiḥ svairmaṇiriva jātiviśeṣavānmahārhaḥ || p. 364) vacanena vinānuktasiddhiḥ sā parikīrtitā || 40 || yatprasannena manasā pūjyaṃ pūjayituṃ vacaḥ | harṣaprakāśanārthaṃ tu sā priyoktirudāhṛtā || 41 || etāni kāvyasya ca lakṣaṇāni ṣaṭtriṃśaduddeśanidarśanāni prabandhaśobhākaraṇāni tajjñaiḥ samyakprayojyāniyathārasāni siddhirthathā tāpasavatsarāje yaugandharāyaṇo ḍolāyitacittāṃ vāsavadattāmāha - kauśāmbīṃ paribhūya naḥ kṛpaṇakairvidveṣibhiḥ svīkṛtā jānāsyeva tathā rpamādaparatāṃ patyurnayadveṣiṇaḥ | strīṇāṃ ca priyaviprayogavidhuraṃ cetaḥ sadaivātra me vaktuṃ notsahate manaḥ paramato jānātu devī svayam || yathā vā tatraiva dvitīye'ṅke vinītabhadro devīprasthānaṃ varṇayannāha - māmuddhiśya tathā devyā vāṣpasaṃruddhakaṇṭhayā | āryaputraṃ pratītyuktaṃ vaktavyaṃ na samāhitam || priyoktiryathā vatsarājacarite saptame'ṅke bharatarohako vatsarājāya vāsavadattāṃ vīṇābhyāsārthamarpayitukāmastaṃ dṛṣṭvāha - yā śete kaustubhasya dyutikisalayite śāradavyomanīle viṣṇorvakṣasyudāre rajanikarakarākārahāropahāre | sābhyetyāliṅgatu tvāṃ praśithilagalitenottarīyeṇa lakṣmī- rharpādāpīḍayantī navakamalarajorocanābhyāṃ stanābhyām || iti (evameva śravyaprabandheṣvapi kathāśarīrasaṃvidhānasaṃbhāṣaṇavaidagdhyarūpaḥ kavivyāpāro lakṣaṇākhyo draṣṭavyaḥ |) iti ṣoḍaśādhyāyānubandhaḥ samāptaḥ | śrī nāṭyaśāstram saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ mayā proktaṃ samāsataḥ | prākṛtasya tu pāṭhyasya saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 1 || caturdaśādhyāye vācikoktakrame saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca vākyamityuktam | tatra saṃskṛtaprasaṅgena chandovṛttalakṣaṇādi nirūpitam | anena tvadhyāyena prākutasya svarūpaṃ nirūpyate | śāstraprasiddhasaṃkṛtaviparītaprākṛtaprasaṅgena nāmadheyibhāgarūparūpaṇaṃ śāstrāvihitānāṃ viparītarūpatvāt nāṭyasamayapātino bhāvamāris.ādināmasamūhasya paṭhanadharmāśca prākṛte'pi kimanyathā saṃskṛtavadveti cintāyāṃ prasaṅgena kāryasvarūpaṃ nirūpitam | daśarūpakanirṇayānantaraṃ samucitanirṇayamapi tathā - alaṅkārā virāmāśca ye pāṭhye saṃskṛte matāḥ | ta eva yatnataḥ kāryāḥ strīpāṭhye'pi ca saṃskṛte || (17-133) ityadhyāyopānte prākṛtapāṭhyamevopasaṃhariṣyāmītyadhyāyasaṅgatiḥ | etāmave darśayati evaṃ tu saṃskṛtamityādi | pāṭhaviśeṣamarhati yatnena vā paṭhanīyaṃ viśiṣṭena rūpeṇa vā paṭhanārhaṃ āntaracittavṛttivaśādeva vā tathā paṭhituṃ śakyaṃ p. 366) etadeva viparyastaṃ saṃskāraguṇavarjitam | vijñeyaṃ prākṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ nānāvasthāntarātmakam || 2 || trividhaṃ tacca vijñeyaṃ nāṭyayoge samāsataḥ | samānaśabdaṃ vibhraṣṭaṃ deśīgatamathāpi ca || 3 || pāṭhyamekaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ yathā | kamalāmalare.utaraṅgalolasalilādivākyasaṃpannam || prākṛtabandheṣvevaṃ saṃskṛtamapi yogamupayāti | ye varṇāḥ saṃyogasvaravarṇānyatvamūnatāṃ cāpi || 5 || ācāryayatnena vā paṭhanīyamiti pāṭhyam | tatra prākṛtasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha (saṃskāreti) saṃskṛtameva saṃskāraguṇena yatnena parirakṣārūpeṇa varjitaṃ prākṛtaṃ prakṛtesaṃskārarūpāyā āgatam | nanvapabhraṃśānāṃ ko niyama ityāha nānā yānyavasthāntarāṇi deśaviśeṣāsteṣvātmā niyatasabhāvo yasyāṃ deśaviśeṣeṣu prasiddhyā niyamitamityeva saṃskṛtā eva vācakāḥ anumānāttvanye te tvanyatve prasiddhiṃ gatā ityuktam | avatiṣṭhante'nyasminnityavasthāḥ deśāḥ | saṃskṛte same'pi prātipadike vibhaktau bhavitavyaṃ viparyāsena svareṇa vā deśīpadamapi svarasyaiva prayogāvasare prayujyata iti tadapi prākṛtameva avyutpāditaprakṛtestajjanaprayojyatvāt prākrtamiti kecit | saṃskṛtena samānaśabdānudāharati kamalāmaleti | vibhaktau liṅgasya prākṛte svātantryādavaśyaṃ bhedena bhāvyamityāha vākye samāsopapannaṃ yojitam | etatparijñānasya phalamāha evaṃ saṃskṛtamapi yogamiti | bhāṣāśleṣe patākāsthānakādau cāsya payoga uktaḥ | api śabdenedamāha prākṛtaprayoge samāse'pi na saṃskṛtasamateti kamala amala indu ityādau | p. 367) yāntyapadādau prāyo vibhraṣṭāṃstān vidurviprāḥ | ye varṇā varṇagatā vyañjanayuktāśca ye svarā niyatāḥ || 6 || tānaparasparavṛtte prākṛtayuktyā pravakṣyāmi | yathā - e o āraparāṇi a aṃ āraparaṃ a pa a e ṇatthi | vasa āramajjhimā i a kacavaggatavaggaṇihaṇā iṃ || vibhraṣṭamāha ye varṇā ityādi | etadeva prapañcyate e o āraparāṇi a ityādinā | ekārātparaḥ ai okārātparāḥ au aikāraikārau ca yebhyastāni (ca) | kiyanti āha pā a e pādasaṃkhyayā catvārītyarthaḥ ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ | aṃkāraparo visarjanīyaḥ | vasakārayormadhye śaṣau | (kacavaggoti) kacatavargāṇāṃ p. 368) vaccaṃti kagatadayavā lopaṃ atthaṃ ca se vahaṃti sarā | khaghathadhabhā uṇa hattaṃ uveṃti atthaṃ a muṃcaṃtā || 8 || upparahuttara āro heṭāhuttau a pā a e ṇatthi | mottūṇa bhadravodraha padrahradacandrajā īsu || 9 || antyavarṇāḥ ṅa ña na iti dvādaśavarṇā na santi | (kageti) kagādayo lupyante tadīyaścārdhaṃḥ svarāṇāmeva | (khagheti) khādīnāṃ hatvaṃ kheṭa parigha atha dhānya (bhāvyādīnāṃ) vyañjanasya na bhavati | e o āra ityādigāthānāṃ chāyā - a okārapagaṇi ca aṃkārapara ca pādasaṃkhyayā prākṛte ? nāsti | vasakāramadhye ca kacavarga tavarga nidhanāni || prāpnuvanti kagatadayavā lopa ardhaṃ ca teṣāṃ vahantiṃ svarāḥ | khaghathadhabhāḥ punaḥ hatvamupeyanti ardhaṃ ca muñcamānā || p. 369) khaghathadhabhāṇa ha-āro muhamehakahāvahūpahū-esu | kagatadayavāṇa ṇiccaṃ vīyammi ṭhi-o saro ho i || 10 || cha iti ṣakāro nityaṃ boddhavyaḥ ṣaṭpadādiyogeṣu | kilaśabdāntyo repho bhavati tathā khutti khaluśabdaḥ || ḍa iti ca bhavati ṭakāro bhaṭakaṭakakuṭītaṭādyeṣu | satvaṃ ca bhavati śaṣayoḥ sarvatra yathā visaṃ saṃkā || 12 || uparistho'dhaḥstho vā rakāraḥ prākṛte nāsti (?) | muktvā bhadra cādreha hrada draha candra dhātrī śabdeṣu | khaghathadhabhānāṃ hakāro (yathā) mukha megha kathā vadhū prabhūteṣu | kagatadayavānāṃ nityaṃ dvitīye sthitaḥ svaro bhavati || p. 370) aspaṣṭaśca dakāro bhavatyanādau takāra itarādyaḥ | baḍabātaḍāgatulyo bhavati ḍakāro'pi ca kakāraḥ || 13 || vardhanagate ca bhāve dhakāravarṇo'pi ḍhatvamupayāti | sarvatra ca prayoge bhavati nakāro'pi ca ṇakāraḥ || 14 || āpānaṃ āvāṇaṃ bhavati pakāreṇa vatvayuktena | ayathātathādikeṣu tu bhakāravarṇo vrajati dhatvam || 15 || paruṣaṃ pharusaṃ vidyātpakāravarṇo'pi phatvamupayāti | yastu mṛtaḥ so'pi ma o yaśca mṛgaḥ so'pi hi tathaiva okāratvaṃ gacchedaukāraścauṣadhādiṣu niyuktaḥ | pracalācirācalādiṣu bhavati cakāro'pi tu yakāraḥ || bhadrādiṣu na bhavati | apica codrahahṛdaduḥkhādīnāmiti | atrodāhara ṇāni mukhaṃ muhaṃ ityādikāni | anādau sthāne ṭakāro ḍakāraśca aspaṣṭo laghuprayatna uccāryaḥ yena kramāddakāraśca lakārācchayau bhavataḥ | yathā udaraṃ udalaṃ tathaiveti | p. 371) aparasparaniṣpannā hyevaṃ prākṛtasamāśrayā varṇāḥ | saṃyjtānāṃ tu punarvakṣye parivṛttisaṃyogam || 18 || ścapsatsathyāḥ cha iti tathā bhyahyadhyā bhavanti tu jhakārāḥ | ṣṭaḥ ṭthaḥ staḥ tthaḥ sṃo mha kṣṇo hṇaḥ ṣno ṇhaḥ kṣaḥ khakārarūpo'pi || 19 || āścaryaṃ acchariyaṃ niścayamicchanti ṇicchayaṃ ca yathā vatsaṃ vacchaṃ ca yathā apsarasaṃ tadvadacchara-aṃ || 20 || utsāho ucchāho pathyaṃ pacchaṃ ca vijñeyam | tubhyaṃ tujjhaṃ mahyaṃ majjhaṃ vindhyaśca bhavati viṃjjhotti || 21 || daṣṭo daṭṭhotti tahā hasto'pi ca bhavati hatthotti | grīṣmo gimhotti tathā ślakṣṇaṃ sahṇaṃ sadā tu vijñeyam || aparasparaniṣpannā ityanyonyamāśliṣṭā asaṃyogarūpā ityarthaḥ | yatrasaṃyuktāsteṣāmiti ṣaṣṭhībahuvacanam | krameṇa svayamudāharati vaccho ityādi | (viparīta iti) brahmā vamhāvat hatvamiti uparigato'dhastāditi śakraṃ arkaḥ (iti) dvitīyaṃ saṃyujyamānamapāsya sa uparigata eva cādeśaḥ kriyate sakko akko | muninā ca digdarśitā vistāravijijñāsuḥ prākṛtadīpikādikamava- p. 372) uṣṇaṃ uhṇaṃ yakṣo jakkho pallaṃku bhavati paryaṅko | viparītaṃ hamayoge brahmādau syād bṛhaspatau phatvam || yajño bhavati ca janno bhīṣmo bhimhotti vijñeyaḥ | uparigato'dhastādvā bhavetkakārādikastu yo varṇaḥ || 24 || sa hi saṃyogavihīnaḥ śuddhaḥ kāryaḥ prayoge'smin | emametattu vijñeyaṃ prākṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tathā || 25 || ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi deśabhāṣāvikalpanam | bhāṣācaturvidhā jñeyā daśarūpe prayogataḥ || 26 || saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ caiva yatra pāṭhyaṃ prayujyate | atibhāṣāryabhāṣā ca jātibhāṣā tathaiva ca || 27 || tathā yonyantarī caiva bhāṣā nāṭye prakīrtitā | lokayet | utpalaviracitāyā ca mūlavṛttau paddhatau ca sphuṭaṃ pūrṇa ca sarvamastīti tatrādaraḥ kāryaḥ | saṃskṛtaprākṛtarūpaiva bhāṣā vaktubhedāccaturdhā saṃpanneti darśayati saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca pāṭhyamiti | saṃskṛtaiva bhāṣā svarabhedādipūrṇasaṃskāropetā saṃskṛtabhāṣā bhāṣābhedānāmuktā vaidikaśabdabāhulyādāryabhāṣāto vilakṣaṇatvamasyā ityanye | p. 373) atibhāṣā tu devānāmāryabhāṣā tu bhūbhujām || 28 || saṃskārapāṭhyasaṃyuktā samyaṅnyāyyapratiṣṭhitā | dvividhā jātibhāṣā ca prayoge samudāhṛtā || 29 || mlecchaśabdopacārā ca bhārataṃ varṣamāśritā | atha yonyantarībhāṣā grāmyāraṇyapaśūdbhavā || 30 || nānāvihaṅgajā caiva nāṭyadharmīpratiṣṭhitā | jātibhāṣāśrayaṃ pāṭhyaṃ dvividhaṃ samudāhṛtam || 31 || prākṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ caiva cāturvarṇyasamāśrayam | dhīroddhate salalite dhīrodātte tathaiva ca || 32 || dhīrapraśānte ca tathā pāṭhyaṃ yojyaṃ tu saṃskṛtam | eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ nāyakānā prayogajam || 33 || kāraṇavyapadeśena prākṛtaṃ saṃprayojayet | paśupakṣiprabhṛtīnāṃ yadrutaṃ tat nāṭyaprayoge kutrāpyavasare saṃbhāvyamityāha nāṭyadharmīti | upacāro vyavahāraḥ | kāraṇavyapadeśeneti avasthādivaśāt yathā - arjunasya bṛhannalārūpeṇa pracchannasya kāraṇānyāharate | p. 374) dāridryādhyayanābhāvayadṛcchādibhireva ca || 34 || aiśvaryeṇa pramattānāṃ dāridryeṇa plutātmanām | anadhītottamānāṃ ca saṃskṛtaṃ na prayojayet || 35 || vyājaliṅgapraviṣṭānāṃ śramaṇānāṃ tapasvinām | bhikṣucakracarāṇāṃ ca prākṛtaṃ saṃprayojayet || 36 || bhāgavatatāpasonmattabālanīcagrahopasṛṣṭeṣu | strīnīcajātiṣu tathā napuṃsake prākṛtaṃ yojyam || 37 || parivrāṇmuniśākyeṣu cokṣeṣu śrotriyeṣu ca | śiṣṭā ye caiva liṅgasthāḥ saṃskṛtaṃ teṣu yojayet || 38 || rājñyāśca gaṇikāyāśca śilpakāryāstathaiva ca | kalāvasthāntarakṛtaṃ yojyaṃ pāṭhyaṃ tu saṃskṛtam || 39 || aiśvaryeṇeti śrutādhyayanaśūnyatvamanena lakṣyate | krīḍāpītyanye | vyājaliṅgaṃ ye praviṣṭā jīvikādyartham | cakracarā ye cakreṇa jīvanti | bhāgavatā iha devalakāḥ | uttamagrahaiḥ devagandharvādibhirākrāntānāṃ saṃskṛtabhāṣetyabhiprāyeṇāha nīcagnaheti | nīcagrahaiḥ piśācādibhirupasṛṣṭeṣu svīkṛteṣviti | nīcajātayaścaṇḍālādyāḥ | cokṣā bhāgavataviśeṣā ye ekāyanā iti prasiddhāḥ | liṅgasthā yatiprabhṛtayaḥ | śilpakārikāḥ kalāsu vidagdhāḥ | rājñaḥ strī ma *? devīrūpā upacārādrājaśabdavācyeti ana upadhā lopina iti ḍīpi rājñī p. 375) sandhivigrahasaṃbandhaṃ tathā ca prāptavāggatim | grahanakṣatracaritaṃ khagānāṃ rutameva ca || 40 || sarvametattu vijñeyaṃ kāvyabandhe śubhāśubham | nṛpapatnyā smṛtaṃ tasmātkāle pāṭhyaṃ tu saṃskṛtam || 41 || krīḍārthaṃ sarvalokasya prayoge ca sukhāśrayam | kalābhyāsāśrayaṃ caiva pāṭhyaṃ veśyāsu saṃskṛtam || 42 || kalopacārajñānārthaṃ krīḍārthaṃ pārthivasya ca | nirdiṣṭaṃ śilpakāryāstu nāṭake saṃskṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 43 || āmnāyasiddhaṃ sarvāsāṃ śubhamapsarasāṃ vacaḥ | saṃsargāddevatānāṃ ca taddhi loko'nuvartate || 44 || chandataḥ prākṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ smṛtamapsarasāṃ bhuvi | mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kartavyaṃ kāraṇārthavyapekṣayā || 45 || yadi puṃyogādityatra ata iti vartate | rājñyāḥ saṃskṛte nimittaṃ darśayati sandhivigraheti yasmādrājñaḥ sandhivigrahasaṃbandhaṃ ṣāḍguṇyādi tathāgrahanakṣatraceṣṭitaṃ śubhāśubharūpaṃ pakṣirutaṃ ca śubhāśubhamitīyatsarvaṃ nṛpapatnyā jñeyaṃ tasmādrājñaḥ sā pratiśarīrakalpā kadācitsaṃskṛtayogyāpi bhavati | sukhāśrayamiti | anena viśeṣalakṣaṇaprayogādi nirasyati | āmnāyaḥ purāṇādiḥ loko'nuvartate anumanyata iti yāvat | bhuvīti avatīrṇānāmiti p. 376) na barbarakirātānghra dramilādyāsu jātiṣu | nāṭyaprayoge kartavyaṃ pāṭhyaṃ bhāṣāsamāśrayam || 46 || sarvāsveva hi śuddhāsu jātiṣu dvijasattamāḥ | śaurasenīṃ samāśritya bhāṣāṃ kāvyeṣu yojayet || 47 || athavā chandataḥ kāryā deśabhāṣā prayoktṛbhiḥ | nānādeśasamutthaṃ hi kāvyaṃ bhavati nāṭake || 48 || māgadhyavantijā prācyā śaurasenyardhamāgadhī | bāhlikā dākṣiṇātyā ca sapta bhāṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 49 || śakārābhīracaṇḍāla śabaradramilānghrajāḥ | hīnā vanecarāṇāṃ ca vibhāṣā nāṭake smṛtā || 50 || māgadhī tu narendrāṇāmantaḥpurasamāśrayā | ceṭānāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ cārdhamāgadhī || 51 || prācyā vidūṣakādīnāṃ dhūrtānāmapyavantijā | nāyikānāṃ sakhīnāṃ ca śūrasenyavirodhinī || 52 || śeṣaḥ | śuddhāsviti anulomavaśena saṃskāravatsu jātiṣvapīti pāṭhaḥ | deśabhāṣāṃ saṃkṣipyāha māgadhītyādi | bhāṣā saṃskṛtāpabhraṃśaḥ bhāṣāpabhraṃśastu vibhāṣā sā tattaddeśa eva gahvaravāsināṃ prākṛtavāsināṃca etā p. 377) yaudhanāgarakādīnāṃ dākṣiṇātyātha dīvyatām | bāhlīkabhāṣodīcyānāṃ khasānāṃ ca svadeśajā || 53 || śakāraghoṣakādīnāṃ tatsvabhāvaśca yo gaṇaḥ | śakārabhāṣā yoktavyā cāṇḍālī pulkasādiṣu || 54 || aṅgārakārakavyādhakāṣṭha yantropajīvinām | yojyā śakārabhāṣā tu kiṃcidvānaukasī tathā || 55 || jagāśvājāvikoṣṭrādighoṣasthānanivāsinām | ābhīroktiḥ śābarī vā drāmiḍī vanacāriṣu || 56 || suraṅgākhanakādīnāṃ sandhikārāśvarakṣatām | vyasane nāyakānāṃ cāpyātmarakṣāsu māgadhī || 57 || eva nāṭye tu | anye tu nidarśanārthatvādasya paiśācyādayo'pi prayojyā ityāhuḥ | narendrāṇāṃ yadantaḥpuraṃ tannivāsināmiti saṃbandhaḥ | dīvyatāmiti kitavānām | śakārā nīcābhijanāḥ ārthībhūtatvena sadarpāḥ | śakārābahulā bhāṣā śakārabhāṣā | pulkaso ḍombaḥ mṛtapa ityanye | vanaukasāmiyaṃ vanecarītyarthaḥ | suraṅgākhanakāḥ sandhicchedakṛtaḥ | kārā bandhanagṛham | vyasanaṃ kasyāṃcidāpadi jātāyāṃ mā māṃ loko jñāsyatītityabhiprāyeṇātmano rakṣārthaṃ nāyako'pi māgadhyā vyavaharet | dramiḍakādi pūrvavidhānādiniṣedho viśiṣṭeṣviti paryantavā- p. 378) na barbarakirātāndghra dramilādyāsu jātiṣu | nāṭyaprayoge kartavyaṃ kāvyaṃ bhāṣāsamāśritam || 58 || gaṅgāsāgaramadhye tu ye deśāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ | ekārabahulāṃ bhāṣāṃ teṣu tajjñaḥ prayojayet || 59 || vindhyasāgaramadhye tu ye deśāḥ śrutimāgatāḥ | nakārabahulāṃ teṣu bhāṣāṃ tajjñaḥ prayojayet || 60 || surāṣṭrāvantideśeṣu vetravatyuttareṣu ca | ye deśāsteṣu kurvīta cakāraprāyasaṃśrayām || 61 || himavatsindusauvīrānye janāḥ samupāśritāḥ | ukārabahulā tajjñasteṣu bhāṣāṃ prayojayet || 62 || carmaṇvatīnadītīre ye cārbudasamāśrayāḥ | okārabahulāṃ nityaṃ teṣu bhāṣāṃ prayojayet || 63 || evaṃ bhāṣāvidhānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ nāṭakāśrayam | atra noktaṃ mayā yattu lokād grāhyaṃ budhaistu tat || 64 || sipu dramiḍeṣu draṣṭavyo barbarāndrhādisāhacaryād bhāṅgeladeśādigateṣu | gaṅgāsāgaramadhya iti pūrvadeśa upalakṣitaḥ | vindhyasāgaramadhya iti dakṣiṇasaurāṣṭrāḥ | surāṣṭrāvantideśeṣviti paścimaḥ vetravatyādinottaraḥ | vākyavidhānamityekenāpi padena sakalo vākyārthaḥ sphuṭī- p. 379) evaṃ bhāṣāvidhānaṃ tu mayā proktaṃ dvijottamāḥ | punarvākyavidhānaṃ tu laukikaṃ saṃnibodhata || 65 || uttamairmadhyamairnīcairye saṃbhāṣyā yathā narāḥ | samānotkṛṣṭahīnāśca nāṭake tānnibodhata || 66 || devānāmapi ye devā mahātmāno maharṣayaḥ | bhagavanniti te vācyā yāsteṣāṃ yoṣitastathā || 67 || devāśca liṅginaścaiva nānāśrutadharāśca ye | bhagavanniti te vācyāḥ puruṣaiḥ strībhireva ca || 68 || āryeti brāhmaṇaṃ brūyānmahārājeti pārthivam | upādhyāyeti cācāryaṃ vṛddhaṃ tāteti caiva hi || 69 || nāmnā rājeti vā vācyā brāhmaṇaistu narādhipāḥ | tatkṣāmyaṃ hi mahīpālairyasmātpūjyā dvijāḥ smṛtāḥ || brāhmaṇaiḥ sacivo vācyo hyamātya saciveti vā | śeṣairanyairjanairvācyo hīnarāryeti nityaśaḥ || 71 || kriyate anyonyarūpatā nīyata ityabhiprāyeṇa vākyagrahaṇaṃ padavidhānaṃ hi bhaviṣyati | devānāṃ devāḥ stutyāḥ | tatheti strītvena bhagavatīti | nānaśrutadharāḥ bahuśrutāḥ | kṣāmyamityaṅgikartavyam | saciva iti rājño mantrī | p. 380) samaiḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ yena nāmnā sa saṃjñitaḥ | hīnaiḥ saparivāraṃ tu nāmnā saṃbhāṣya uttamaḥ || 72 || niyogādhikṛtāścaiva puruṣā yoṣitastathā | kārukāḥ śilpinaścaiva saṃbhāṣyāste tathaiva hi || 73 || mārṣo bhāveti vaktavyaḥ kiṃcidūnastu mārṣakaḥ | samāno'tha vayasyeti haṃ ho haṇḍeti vādhamaḥ || 74 || āyuṣmanniti vācyastu rathī sūtena sarvadā | tapasvīti praśāntastu sādho iti ca śabdyate || 75 || svāmīti yuvarājastu kumāro bhartṛdārakaḥ | somya bhadramukhetyevaṃ he pūrvaṃ cādhamaṃ vadet || 76 || saparivāraṃ nāmneti uttamo rājā hīnaiḥ svanāma parigṛhya yadyannāma vatsarāja somavaṃśamauktikamaṇe ityādi tena bhāṣyaḥ | saparihāsamiti vā pāṭhaḥ parihāsaḥ paritoṣopalakṣaṇaṃ tena cāṭukārādi paritoṣāvasare hīnairapi rājā nāmnā saṃbhāṣya | udayane mahīṃ śāsati ko vipadāmavakāśaḥ ityādau | kārukāḥ stūpakārādayaḥ śilpinaścitrakārādayaḥ | bhāvetyāmantraṇaṃ vivakṣitamityanyavibhaktyanto na prayojya ityetattvayuktam | vayasyetyevamādāvapi prasaṅgātsaṃbhāṣaṇāpakramakṛtādyāmantraṇavibhaktiḥ sarvatra vivakṣitaiva | adhamairjanaiḥ samāno'dhama eva haṃho haṇḍe iti vā saṃbhāṣyaḥ | cakārād vināpi p. 381) yadyasya karma śilpaṃ vā vidyā vā jātirevavā | sa tena nāmnā bhāṣyo hi nāṭakādau prayoktṛbhiḥ || 77 || vatsa putraka tāteti nāmnā gotreṇa vā punaḥ | vācyaḥ śiṣyaḥ suto vāpi pitrā vā guruṇāpi vā || 78 || saṃbhāṣyā śākyanirgranthā bhadanteti prayoktṛbhiḥ | āmantraṇaistu pāṣaṇḍāḥ śeṣāḥ svasamayāśritaiḥ || 79 || deveti nṛpatirvācyo bhṛtyaiḥ prakṛtibhistathā | bhaṭṭeti sārvabhaumastu nityaṃ parijanena tu || 80 || rājannityṛṣibhirvācyo hyapatyapratyayena vā | vayasya rājanniti vā bhavedvācyo mahīpatiḥ || 81 || vidūṣakeṇa rājñī ca ceṭī ca bhavatītyapi | nāmnā vayasyetyapi vā rājñā vācyo vidūṣakaḥ || 82 || sarvastrībhiḥ patirvācya āryaputrti yauvane | anyadā punarāryeti mahārājeti bhūpatiḥ || 83 || heśabdena | karma pākādi vidyā trayyādi | jātirgotraṃ deśo vā | śākyāḥ saugatāḥ nirgranthāḥ kṣapaṇakāḥ | śeṣāḥ pāṣaṇḍā iti pāśupatādayaḥ | svasamayo yathā pāśupatānāṃ bhāpuṣan bhāsarvajña ityādi saṃbhāṣaṇam tathā kvacidvākyādiśabdena | apatyapratyayeneti kauravetyādinā mahārājeti | yauvanādanyatrāryaputreti śvaśureṇa vyapadeśaḥ tasya yauvanaṃ śṛṅgārocitamuktaṃ bhavati | p. 382) āryeti pūrvajo bhrātā vācyaḥ putra ivānujaḥ | (yopidbhiratha kāmyeti rājaputreti yodhanaiḥ ||) 84 || puruṣābhāṣaṇaṃ hyevaṃ kāryaṃ nāṭye prayoktṛbhiḥ | punaḥ strīṇā pravakṣyāmi yathābhāṣyāstu nāṭake || 85 || tapasvinyo devatāśca vācyā bhagavatīti ca | gurubhāryā tu vaktavyā sthānīyā bhavatīti ca || 86 || gamyā bhadreti vācyā vai vṛddhāmveti ca nāṭake | rājapatnyastu saṃbhāṣyāḥ sarvāḥ parijanena vai || 87 || bhaṭṭinī svāminī devī tyevaṃ vai nāṭake budhaiḥ | devīti mahiṣī vācyā rājñā parijanena vā || 88 || bhoginyaḥ pariśiṣṭāstu svāminya iti vā punaḥ | kumāryaścaiva vaktavyāḥ preṣyābhirbhartṛdārikāḥ || 89 || svaseti bhaginī vācyā vatseti ca yavīyasī | brāhmaṇyāryeti vaktavyā liṅgasthā vratinī ca yā || 90 || anujo jyeṣṭhena putravat vatsa tāta putraketi saṃbhāṣyaḥ | puruṣābhāṣaṇamiti bhūyastvākṣepa upasaṃhāraḥ | strīsaṃbhāṣaṇa. tvapi madhye nirūpitaṃ tapasvinya iti pūrvaṃ teṣāṃ yoṣita iti atra svayamatapasvinyo'pītyuktamiti na punaruktam | gurubhāryā mānyā anyā vā strī sthānīyā pūjyā īṣaddhṛddhā | patnīti sahadharma- p. 383) patnī cāryeti saṃbhāṣyā pitṛnāmnā sutasya vā | samānābhistathā sakhyaḥ haleti syātparasparam || 91 || preṣyā hañjeti vaktavyā striyā yatūttamā bhavet | ajjuketi ca vaktavyā veśyā parijanena ca || 92 || atteti gaṇikāmātā vācyā parijanena hi | priyeti bhāryā śṛṅgāre vācyā rājñetareṇa vā || 93 || purodhaḥsārthavāhānāṃ bhāryāstvāryeti sarvadā | talliṅgārthāni nāmāni kāryāṇi kavibhiḥ sadā || 94 || autpattikāni yāni syuraprakhyātāni nāṭake | brahmakṣatrasyanāmāni gotra karmānurūpataḥ || 95 || kāvye kāryāṇi kavibhiḥ śarmavarmakṛtāni hi | dattaprāyāṇi nāmāni vaṇijāṃ saṃprayojayet || 96 || (kāpālikāstu ghaṇṭāntanāmānaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ) | cāriṇī ata eva naṭī nāṭyavedamahāsatradīkṣitena sūtradhāreṇāryeṇārye ityāmantyate | pitṛnāmneti māṭharaputrī | sutasyeti somaśarmajananī | veśyā svena parijanena ajjuke iti saṃbhāṣyā | sarvadeti yauvane'pi purohitādibhirāryeti bhāryā vācyā | autpattikānīti svayaṃ vā yena kalpyante ata evākhyātāni talliṅgārthāni prakṛtārthasūcakābhidheyayuktāni kāryāṇi | etadeva nidarśanena sphuṭayati brahmakṣatrasyetyādinā | p. 384) śauryādāttāni nāmāni tathā śūreṣu yojayet || 97 || vijayārthāni nāmāni rājastrīṇāṃ tu nityaśaḥ | dattā mitrā ca senā ca veśyānāmāni yojayet || 98 || nānākusumanāmānaḥ preṣyāḥ kāryāstu nāṭake | maṅgalārthāni nāmāni ceṭānāmapi yojayet || 99 || gambhīrārthāni nāmāni hyuttamānāṃ prayojayet | yasmānnāmānusadṛśaṃ karma teṣāṃ bhaviṣyati || 100 || jāticeṣṭānurūpāṇi śeṣāṇāmapi yojayet | nāmāni puruṣāṇāṃ tu strīṇāṃ coktāni tattvataḥ || 101 || evaṃ nāmavidhānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ kavibhiḥ sadā | śauryodāttānīti bhīmaparākrama iti yathā | vijayārthānīti śubhalakṣaṇavijayavatītyādīni | devadattāvasantasenāvidagdhamitretyādi veśyānām | nānākusumanāmānīti mālatīmalliketyādi kusumagrahaṇaṃ tanmañjaryāṣupalakṣaṇaṃ cūtalatiketyādyapi hi dṛśyate nāma | maṅgalārthānīti siddhārthakā ityādīni | gambhīrārthāni akṣobhya ityādīni | nāsti saṃketako bhāra ityāśayena pṛcchati atrottaraṃ nāmānurūpamiti | nāma kileśvarecchāvaśātsvarūpakroḍīkāreṇaiva jāyate | tathā hi nāmākṣare grahābhicārayantrakarmādipīḍite śāntikapauṣṭikādyupacārabhāji vā tahaiva puruṣasya phalodaya ityabhiprāyaḥ | kavitvayukto naṭa p. 385) evaṃ bhāṣāvidhānaṃ tu jñātvā karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ || tataḥ pāṭhyaṃ prayuñjīta ṣaḍalaṅkārasaṃyutam | pāṭhyaguṇānidānīṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā saptasvarāḥ trīṇi sthānāni catvāro varṇāḥ dvividhā kākuḥ ṣaḍalaṅkārāḥ ṣaḍaṅgānīti | eṣāmidānīṃ lakṣaṇamabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra ityebhiprāyeṇāha bhāṣāvidhānaṃ jñātvā tata iti tatparijñātapūrvakaṃ kāvyaṃ kṛtvā prayoge pāṭhyaṃ prayuñjītetyarthaḥ | yadi tvanyaḥ kavistadā pāṭhyasya saṃjñā ca mūlabhūtatvāt prayoktṛtvenokto draṣṭavyaḥ | ṣaḍalaṅkārasaṃyutamiti svarasthānavarṇakākalaṅkārāṅgāni ṣaṭ atrālaṅkāraśabdena vivakṣitāni etairhi bhūṣitaṃ kāvyaṃ pāṭhyamucyate | evaṃ hi vaktavyatvamupādānasya yadi sakalasvavivakṣāviśiṣṭārthapratipādakatvaṃ paṭhanārhaṃ ca pāṭhyaṃ tatsvarādyāyattaṃ sarvamiti | ata evāha pāṭhyaguṇāniti guṇāḥ upakārakāḥ yadupakṛtaṃ pāṭhyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | uddeśakrameṇa vyācaṣṭe tatretyādi | svaragataṃ vitatya geyādhikāre prakaṭayiṣyāmaḥ | iha kākuṣu svarā eva vastuta upakāriṇaḥ | tatparikarabhūtaṃ tu sthānādi svareṣu prakṛtibhūteṣu kākurūpatā janyate | tatra sthānaśabdenaiṣāṃ svarūpaniṣpatterāśrayo darśitaḥ | udāttānudāttasvaritakampitarūapatayā svarāṇāṃ yadraktipradhānatvamanuraṇanamayaṃ tattyāgenoccanīcamadhyamasthānasparśitvamātraṃ pāṭhyopayogīti darśitam | yadi hi svaragatā raktiḥ pāṭhye prādhānyenāvalambyeta tadā gānakriyāsau syāt na pāṭhaḥ | pūrṇasvaratvābhāvādaṅgānāṃ bheda iti cet p. 386) saptasvarā nāma - ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhāramadhyamapañcamadhaivataniṣādāḥ | ta ete raseṣūpapādyāḥ | yathā - na apūrṇasvaratve'pi gānatvapratijñānāt ṣāḍavauḍuvitayoḥ tricaturasvaratve'pi gānapratītirbhavatyeva yathā kṛtrimavaṃśikāyāṃ traisvarye bhinnaṣaḍrajabhāṣāyāṃ ca kālindyāṃ cātussvarye | tasmādgānavailakṣaṇyāya raktilakṣaṇaṃ dharmamanādṛtyoccādisthānasparśa evātra pradhānamiti vaktuṃ varṇopādānam | anyathā svarasaptakātiriktasyodāttāderbhāvādanarthakaṃ tadupādānam | yattu kiṃcidudāttādidharmāṇāṃ gātrasya nigrahaḥ kaṇṭhavivarasya saṃvṛtetyādiśikṣāpaṭhitodāttādidharmaprāpteruccādyalaṅkāreṣu yathā syāditi prayojanamuktaṃ tatrāpyasmaduktaṃ cenna prayojanaṃ kiṃ taddharmaprāptyā kṛtyamiti na vidmaḥ || nanvevaṃ svarābhidhāne kiṃ prayojanaṃ ucyate - prāṇabhūtaṃ tāvaddhuvāgānaṃ prayogasya tatra jātyaṃśakaviniyogo bhaviṣyati tadidānāṃ pāṭhāvasare kiṃ sarvathaiva tyaktavyamityāśaṅkāśamanāya tatsthāyisvarāśrayaṇaṃ pramukhīkṛtya pāṭhaḥ kartavya ityetatsvarābhidhānasyeha prayojanam | evamupagānavailakṣaṇye saṃpanne vāhyārthasamarpaṇena cittavṛttisamarpaṇayā vābhinayānubhāvarūpatālābhāya kākurartharasabhedenābhidhīyate | tata eva kākurūpatvameva sarvatrānuyāyi atiśāyitve mukhyopayogāt | tathā coccadīptādyalaṅkāreṣvapyuttaratra kākuśabdenaiva munirvyavahariṣyati | kākorevopakārasaṃpādakāḥ paripūrṇatāyāyino'laṅkārāḥ alamiti paryāptyarthaḥ iha na bhūṣaṇārthaḥ | aṅgāni tu vicchedādīni rasamarthaṃ śobhādi karma ca poṣayituṃ kākorevopakārīṇīti evaṃ paramārthataḥ kākurevāyaṃ pañcamī rūpāntarai pūrṇīkriyate | kākā ca paṭhyamānasya svocitacijjaḍasvarūpārthābhimukhyena nayanenābhinayatā nīyata iti kākurevātra pradhānam | tathā caitadadhyāyānte copasaṃhariṣyati uktaṃ kākuvidhānamiti | anyathāṅgaṣaṭkamadhyapatitasyopasaṃhāro'nyāṅganirūpaṇaṃ cābhidhānamiti sarvamasamañjasaṃ syāt | tasmātkākurevātra pradhānamiti upādhyāyā hi vacanasya saṅketitamarthamanathākāraṃ samarthayanti | nanu śrutamarthamanādṛtya kathaṃ kākurevaṃ kuryāt | tatroktamanyaiḥ vastusvabhāvo'tra draṣṭavyo na hi dṛṣṭe'nupapannaṃ nāmeti | vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ - iha yeyaṃ prathamena p. 387) hāsyaśṛṅgārayoḥ kāryau svarau madhyamapañcamau || 103 || ṣaḍjarṣabhau tathā caiva vīraraudrādbhuteṣvatha | gāndhāraśca niṣādaśca kartavyau karuṇe rase || 104 || dhaivataścaiva kartavyo bībhatse sabhayānake | trīṇi sthānāni - uraḥ kaṇṭhaḥ śira iti | bhavatyapi ca - saṃvitspandena prāṇollāsanayā varṇādirūpaviśeṣahīnā vāg janyate sā nādarūpā satī harṣaśokādicittavṛttiṃ vidhiniṣedhādyabhiprāyaṃ vā tatkāryaliṅgatayā vā tādātmyena vā śrutyantādi gamamatīti tāvatsthitam | tathā ca prānyantarasya mṛgasārameyāderapi nādamākarṇya bhayaroṣaśokādi pratipadyate tadayaṃ nādāccittavṛttyādyavagamo'numānaṃ tāvat | ye tvete varṇaviśeṣāste tannādarūpasāmānyātmakapadatannugranthimayā iva prācyaprayātnātiriktanimittāntarapikṣāḥ tata evānyatrānabhiprete'nyathāpi prayoktuṃ śakyāḥ ata eva dṛṣṭavyabhicārāḥ | nādastu jhaṭityudbhinnamukharāgapulakasthānīyo nānyathāsiddho'nyathāsiddhaṃ śabdārthaṃ vādhata eva vā | yathoktaṃ bhīru na me bhayaṃ iti bruvannāśayate bhayamityanyaprakāratāṃ vā vākyārthasya viśeṣārpaṇena vidhatte | etacca vakṣyāmo'gna ityāstāṃ tāvat | sarvathā pāṭhye kākuḥ pradhānamiti sthitam | atra hāsyaśṛṅgārayorityādinā jātyaṃśakavīyogaṃ bhaviṣyantamanuvadaṃstad drutasthāyisvarānusāreṇa kākoḥ prayoga iti darśayati | athaiṣāṃ svarāṇāmāśrayān darśayati trīṇi sthānānīti | nanu pāṭhāvasare varṇā yatra mūrdhanyāstatra kathamuraḥ sthānasvaraniṣpattiḥ evamanyatra vācyam | uktaṃ mandranādātmikāyā vācaḥ svarasaptakaṃ rūpaṃ sā coraḥsthānaniṣpannā satī mūrdhānamabhighnantī mūrdhanyaṃ varṇaṃ tadrūpaṃ mandrasvarānuviddhaṃ darśayati | na ca mūrdhasthānatve'pi tasyoccatākṛtaṃ tāratvamāpadyate | anyadeva hi varṇaniṣpattisthānaṃ mūrdhāntarvartyanuvivaramātraṃ sthānāntaram | svaraniṣpattistu vitatavitate mūrdha- p. 388) śārīryāmatha vīṇāyāṃ tribhyaḥ sthānebhya eva tu urasaḥ śirasaḥ kaṇṭhātsvaraḥ kākuḥ pravartate || 106 || kāye niṣpadyamānā tāratvaṃ saṃpadayantī evaṃ tāramandramadhyatā savarṇānāṃ sarva(svara?) sthānabhedasaṃpādyamānavapuṣāmapyupapadyate | tatra svaragrahaṇādevākṣipte sthānabhede punaḥ sthānopādānaṃ ṣaṭṣaṣṭisthānabhedanivṛttyartham | tathā puraḥsthāne dvāviṃśāti syānāni yatra śrutayaḥ svarāśca | evaṃ kaṇṭhe mūrdhni ca | tāvatāṃ ca sparśe sphuṭaṃ gānameva syāt na pāṭhyamityavocāma | ata eva guṇaśabdo na dharmavacanaḥ pāṭhyaguṇāniti kiṃ tu upakaraṇavacanasthānaṃ ca yadevopakaraṇaṃ bhavati | api ca śārīryāmatha vīṇāyāmityādi kecid vyācakṣate - ihārthakākustāvadvidhiniṣedhādyarthāvagamikā svarakākustṛ cittavṛttisūcikā | edadvyāpāradvayaśūnyānnepathyapāṭhavaitālīyapāṭhādiviṣayā dūrasthābhāṣaṇādiviṣayā ca śobhāsaṃpādanadūraśravaṇādiprayojanā svarakākuḥ sā tena vakṣyata iti | evaṃ praṣṭavyastāvat - yo'yaṃ svarakākorviṣaya uktastata yadyartharūpaṃ kiṃcidabhidheyaṃ tatrāvaśyamarthaṃkākorvā pṛthaksvarakākuḥ | tathā hi nepathyapāṭhe'pi kañcukī paṭhati vīro'yamaṅgadaḥ paṭhati yaugandharāyaṇaḥ paṭhati iti evaṃbhūtavṛtticittavṛttyādiviśeṣapratipādakenaiva pāṭhena bhavitavyam | vaitālīyapāṭhe'pi samucitāvasarāvedanapradhāne'vaśyamartha ādātavya eva | uktaṃ caitat - arthānapekṣayā kimabhinayanamanyacintayā pustakavācakapāṭho hyanukriyamāṇo'bhinayatāmavalambate | anyathābhinayarūpatvābhāvetadupakaraṇadharmyāditatphalarasādivyatiriktatve svarātodyagānādivailakṣaṇye ca cintayaiva kiṃ prayojanamiti | na syātkākusāmānyalakṣaṇametena kiṃ ghaṭata ityanye | evamapi bhavatītyasamarthitaṃ syāt taddhi pūrvaprakrāntavastusamarthanena prayujyata iti muneḥ śailī | tasmātpūrvoktasthānatrayasamarthanārtho'yaṃ ślokaḥ | tadayamarthaḥ - śārīryāṃ vīṇāyāṃ kevalamuraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhalakṣaṇebhyaḥ tribhya eva sthānebhyo na tu ṣaṭṣaṣṭisvaraparivyaktarañjanātmakagānopayogivyāpāraḥ kākubhūtaḥ sūcakarūpaḥ saṃpravartate | athaśabdo'vadhāraṇe | bāhyāyāṃ hi rpatibimbitāyāṃ vīṇāyāṃ rañjanātmakakharasvarūpavyatirekeṇa na kākusaṃpattiḥ | vīṇāgrahaṇaṃ śarīragatavivṛtamadhyā- p. 389) abhāṣaṇaṃ ca dūrasthe śirasā saṃprayojayet | nātidūre ca kaṇṭhena hyurasā caiva pārśvataḥ || 107 || urasodāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ śirasā dīpayedbudhaḥ | kaṇṭhena śamanaṃ kuryātpāṭhyayogeṣu sarvadā || 108 || kāśadeśaparigrahārthaṃ na śarīramātre svaraniṣpattiḥ api tu tatraiva | yeyaṃ bāhyavīṇādaṇḍasthānīyā uttarottarasthānaparamparāviśiṣṭā sā sthānasopānapaṅktiḥ svaraniṣpattisthānam ata eva kākusvaramapi lakṣitam - kaka laulye laulyaṃ ca sākāṃkṣate yathā svaravaicitryaṃ lakṣyate īṣadyato vācyabhūmiḥ saṃpadyate sā kākuḥ īṣadarthe kuśabdasya kādeśaḥ | kākurvā jihvā tadvyāpārasaṃpādyatvā kākuḥ | evaṃ sthānasvarūpaṃ vibhajya tasya viṣayabhedamādarśayitumāha ābhāṣaṇaṃ ca dūrastha ityādi | śiraseti śironiṣpannena tāreṇa nādenetyarthaḥ | nātidūre kaṇṭheneti madhyena urasā samīpe mandreṇeti yāvat | evaṃ sthānatrayasya pṛthagupayogamabhidhāya yugapaddarśayati urasodāhṛtaṃ vākyamityādinā | mandrasvareṇa vā pāṭhamārabhya krameṇa tāraṃ gatvā madhyena parisamāpnuyāditi ślokārthaḥ | yadā hi na dīptena krodhādinā nāpi mandrarūpeṇa śokādināviṣṭahṛdayo bhavati tadā krameṇa vaktavyavastuviṣayotsāhavisphāraṇāt tārāntaṃ gacchannupasaṃhāre madhya eva viśrāmyatītyanavaśiṣṭasyāyaṃ sāmānyena pāṭhadharmaḥ | ata eva śānte vyabhicārivalāveśaśūnyatāyāmayameva pāṭhadharmaḥ | vaitālīyapāṭhe cāyamapi sāmānyadharmo'stu | na tadviṣaye svarakākuḥ | kastarhi tasyā viṣayaḥ ucyate - kadācidarthasya dharmapuñjavācyasya dharmāntarādhānaṃ kākurucyate kadācitsvarajanakacittavṛttyarpaṇaṃ karoti | yatra rasasvara- p. 390) udāttaścānudāttaśca svaritaḥ kampitastathā | varṇāścatvāra eva syuḥ pāṭhyayoge tapodhanāḥ || 109 || tatra hāsyaśṛṅgārayoḥ svaritodattairvarṇaiḥ pāṭhyamupapādyaṃ vīraraudrādbhuteṣūdāttakampitaiḥ karuṇabībhatsa bhayānakeṣva- kākuvyavahāraḥ kadācidvā nādātmani svātmasūtre sugumbhitasya svagranthyātmano varṇarāśerdūraśravaṇaṃ kiṃcicchravaṇamaśravaṇaṃ vetyasminnarthe vyāpriyate | tatrāpi svarakākurucyate | yatroktamābhāṣaṇaṃ dūrasthamityādi tadevaṃ vyatirikte svasevā vyāpārād vyatiriktajaḍacidbhedena bhedāt tadartharasasvarabhedāt tridhaiva kākuḥ | evaṃ sthānabhedamuktvā kramaprāptaṃ varṇasvarūpamāha udāttaśceti | uccatā nīcatā madhyamatā uccanīcobhayaḍolāvalambanamiti catvāraḥ svaradharmāḥ | varṇā guṇā yadi vā pāṭhakriyāvistārakā vivṛṇvate prakaṭayanti svārthaviśeṣamiti vā | pāṭhyayoge kāvye svarasya raktibhāgamapahāya varṇā eva vaktavyāḥ | raktibhāgābhinveśe tu gānayogo na pāṭhyayogaḥ syādityavādiṣuḥ | tatrānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ raktibhāge'nudāttādivarṇabhāgaḥ kādivarṇabhāgaḥ | tasya sphuṭatāsphuṭatvamityāha yo dharmastantryāmanuraṇanapradhānāyāmaraktakaṇṭhe gātari yathākathaṃcidvaktuṃ pravṛtte huḍukkāmurajādau ca pṛthaglakṣyata eva | evaṃ pradhānatayā dharmāntarāṇi magnatvena tatrāpi santyeva | ata evāha tapodhanāḥ sūkṣmavedino yūyamatrādhikṛtā vicāra ityāśayaḥ | eṣāṃ varṇānāṃ viṣayamāha - hāsyaśṛṅgārayorityādi | madhyamapañcamāvityādau prakaraṇe yathāsaṃkhyaṃ na vivakṣitamityevaṃ hāsye madhyamāyāḥ pañcamyā vā jāteḥ sthāyisvaratvaṃ gṛhītvā tatraivoccamadhyamasthānasparśena paṭhet | evaṃ śṛṅgāravīrādiṣu triṣu ṣāḍjyā ārṣabhyā vā svāṃśaṃ gṛhītvā tatraivodāttakampitaiḥ pāṭhaḥ karuṇe niṣādavatyā gāndhāryā vā sthāyinamālambyānudāttena pāṭhaḥ vībhatse dhaivatyaṃśasvarāśrayeṇa svaritakṛtaḥ (pāṭhaḥ) | bhayānake tatsvarāvalambanenaiva (dhaivatāṃśa) kampitapradhānaḥ (pāṭhaḥ) - ityevaṃ bhaviṣyat (a-29) jātiviniyogānusārisvarānuvādena varṇeṣūdāttā- p. 391) nudāttasvaritakampitairiti | dvividhā kākuḥ sākāṃkṣā nirākāṃkṣā ceti vākyasya sākāṃkṣanirākāṃkṣatvāt | aniyuktārthakaṃ vākyaṃ sākāṃkṣamiti saṃjñitam | niyuktārthaṃ tu yadvākyaṃ nirākāṃkṣaṃ taducyate || 111 || tatra sākāṃkṣaṃ nāma tārādimandrāntamaniyuktārthamaniryātitavarṇālaṅkāraṃ kaṇṭhoraḥsthānagatam | nirākāṃkṣaṃ diṣu tātparyaṃ na tu svareṣu | teṣāṃ tu pṛthaguddeśaprayojanaṃ ṣaṣṭhe darśitamantarālāpaparigrahamiti | evaṃ kākoḥ svarūpotpattiṃ pratipādya tasyā arthaviṣaye vyāpāraṃ darśayannuddeśakramamapyanusartumāha - dvividhā kākuriti | vākyasyeti sākāṃkṣaṃ yatra vākyaṃ tatra kākuḥ tathā vaktṛgatā vākāṃkṣā vākya upacaryate | sā ca prakaraṇādibalānniścīyate | viśiṣṭaviṣayatvaṃ cākāṃkṣāyāstata evāvagamyate | tadāha - aniyuktārthakaṃ vākyamiti | yādṛśo vākyātsaṅketabalenārthaḥ pratīyate tādṛśa eva yatra nyūnādhikaḥ pramāṇabalena nirṇayayogyastadvākyaṃ nirākāṃkṣaṃ tadviparītaṃ sākāṅkṣam | evaṃ vākyasya svarūpaṃ pratipādya tanniṣṭhāṃ kākumabhidhātumāha tatra sākāṅkṣamityādi | aniyuktārthaṃ yatsākāṃkṣamuktaṃ tanmandropakramaṃ tārasamāptikaṃ paṭhanīyamiti | sarvāṇi kriyāviśeṣaṇāni kiyanti tatra tāratetyāha kaṇṭhoraḥsthāna(gata) miti | tathā varṇā udāttādayo'laṅkārāścoccanīcadīptādayo'parisamāptā ardhaspṛṣṭatayaiva tyaktā yatreti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | evaṃbhūto yaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇatvena vākye paṭhyamāne dhvanidharmaviśeṣaḥ sā kākuḥ | yadi vā sāmānādhikaraṇyenaiva vyākhyeyam | dharmo hi na svatantro bhātyapi tu dharminiṣṭha eveti | tatrākāṃkṣārthānta evātadarthagata eva vā viśeṣe tadarthābhāve vā | tathā ca - p. 392) nāma niyuktārthaṃ niryātitavarṇālaṅkāraṃ śiraḥsthānagataṃ mandrāditārāntamiti | atha ṣaḍalaṅkārā nāma - ucco dīptaśca mandraśca nīco drutavilambitau | pāṭhyasyaite hyalaṅkārā lakṣaṇaṃ ca nibodhata || 113 || ucco nāma śiraḥsthānagatastārasvaraḥ sa ca dūrasthābhāṣaṇavismayottarottarasaṃjalpadūrāhvānatrāsanābādhād yeṣu | dīpto nāma śiraḥsthānagatastārataraḥ sa cākṣepa- yadrāmeṇa kṛtaṃ tadeva kurute droṇātmajaḥ krodhanaḥ || iti atra kākuḥ kṛta ityudāttakampitavarṇasyoccadīptālaṅkārasya cāsamāptyā ato'pyadhikaṃ kuruta iti kākuprabhāvādarthāntare gatiḥ | sa eṣa daśakandhara miti śloke tadātmaja ihāṅgada ityatra sākāṃkṣā kākuḥ svagatān vāliputrocitānviśeṣānarpayati | svasthā bhavanti mayi jīvati | ityatra sākāṃkṣā kākurbhāvanābhāvamāha vacanoccāraṇaṃ tvarthe saṃbhāvanāṃ vidadhatāvaśyaniṣedhātmano viṣayamarpayati | tadiyamarthābhiprāyasamarpakābhinayarūpārthakākuḥ sākāṃkṣā | etadviparītā nirākāṃkṣā tasyāḥ śiraḥsthāna eva mandraḥ tāratāpratisthānaṃ hyuttarottaratāratvamadharādharamandratvaṃ ca vakṣyāmaḥ | alaṃ paryāptaṃ kākoḥ svarūpaṃ yena saṃpādyate so'laṅkāraḥ | tatsvarūpaṃ ca sthānatrayasya pratyekamūrdhvādhomadhya- p. 393) kalahavivādāmarṣakruṣṭādharṣaṇakrodhaśauryadarpatīkṣṇarūkṣābhi dhānanirbhartsanākranditādiṣu | mandro nāma uraḥsthānagato nirvedaglāni cintautsukyadainyavyādhi krīḍāgāḍhaśastrakṣatamūrchāmadaguhyārthavacanādiṣu | nīco nāma uraḥsthānastho mandrataraḥ sa ca svabhāvābhāṣaṇa vyādhiśamaśramārtatrastapatitamūrchitādiṣu | druto nāma kaṇṭhagataḥ sa ca tvaritaḥ lallanamanmanabhayaśītajvara trāsāyastātyayikakāryāvedanādiṣu | vilambito nāma kaṇṭhasthānagata- kalpanayā udāttānudāttasvaritakampitanirvāhāt | tatra madhyo bhāmastāvadanoveśe sarvatra sthita eva | ityāveśenordhvamadharaṃ vā sthānatrayasya pratyekamavalambyata iti ṣaḍalaṅkārā bhavanti | tatra śirasyadhobhāge tāra ucyate durasthābhāṣaṇādau sa viṣayo'tra svarakākorityuktam | vismayāvagatau tu saiva rasakākuḥ parasya trāsanābhiprāyeṇa tu saiva vibhāvakākuḥ | svarakākoreva śrutikākuśceti bhedena śirasyeva ūrdhvastāratama ākṣepādau tāraśabdaḥ prakarṣopalkṣaṇam | atra hyākṣepādau yathāvasthaṃ śrutivibhāvarasakākubhedatrayaṃ vibhajanīyam | urasyūrdhvabhāge sa mandraḥ urasyeva nīcabhāge mandratamo nīcaḥ | dainye kākurdvirūpatāmeti - svacittavṛttyarpaṇādrasakākuḥ parasya rūpotpādanādvibhāvakākuḥ | ubhaya- p. 394) stanumandraḥ sa ca śṛṅgārakaruṇavitarkitavicārāmarṣāsūyitāvyaktārthapravādalajjācin tātarjana vismayadoṣānukīrtanadīrgharoga nipīḍanādiṣu | atrānuvaṃśyā ślokā bhavanti || 114 || uttarottarasaṃjalpaparuṣākṣepaṇeṣu ca | tīkṣṇarūkṣābhinayane āvege krandite tathā || 115 || parokṣasya samāhvāne tarjane trāsane tathā | dūrasthābhāṣaṇe caiva tathā nirbhartsaneṣu ca || 116 || bhāveṣveteṣu nityaṃ hi nānārasasamāśrayā | uccā dīptā druta caiva kākuḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ || vyādhite ca jvarārte ca bhayārte śītaviplute | niyamasthe vitarke ca gāḍhaśastrakṣateṣu ca || 118 || syāpi tatra prādhānyenādaraṇāt anyatra tūbhayasyānādaraṇātpradhānāṃśenaiva vyapadeśaḥ | svabhāvābhāṣaṇaṃ yatra kaścidāvṛttakaṇṭhasvara eva vaktā bhavati trāsane patitaḥ trastapatitaḥ trāsāvasare tu dīptaiva kākurbhavati | kaṇṭhagata iti kaṇṭhasthāne ūrdhvabhāge niṣpannaḥ tena sthānabheda evālaṅkāratve prayojakaḥ | ata eva tvarita ityanena punarlayavidhānam | lallaṃ savilāsaṃ laḍaṃ vilāsaṃ lātīti kvivante karmalyupapada laḍayraikyamiti | manma * * * * * * *? meva mattomantā yatrati anenā- p. 395) guhyārthavacane caiva cintāyāṃ tapasi sthite | mandrā nīcā ca kartavyā kākurnāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ || lalle ca manmane caiva bhayārte śītaviplute | mandrā drutāca kartavyā kākurnāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ || 120 || dṛṣṭanaṣṭānusaraṇe iṣṭāniṣṭaśrute tathā | iṣṭārthakhyāpane caiva cintādhyāne tathaiva ca || 121 || unmāde'sūyite caiva upālambhe tathaiva hi | avyaktārthapravāde ca kathāyoge tathaiva ca || 122 || uttarottarasaṃjalpe kārye'tiśayasaṃyute | vikṛte vyādhite krodhe duḥkhe śoke tathaiva ca || 123 || vismayāmarṣayoścaiva praharṣe paridevite | vilambitā ca dīptā ca kākurmandrā ca vai bhavet || śrūyamāṇamanunāsikopalakṣitamityapare | lallamanmanau nāyikāgatau bālavinodanasāntvanādau muñcetyevaṃ prāyaparābhiyogānaṅgīkaraṇādau ca ityupādhyāyāḥ | mandrāpi kākuścātra bhavatīti saṃgrahaśloke vakṣyate | ātyayikaṃ śīghrasaṃpādyaṃ yatkāryam | āyastamāvegaḥ | kaṇṭhasthāne tu nīcabhāge niṣpanno vilambitaḥ | lallatvamavivakṣitameva | avyaktārthaḥ pravādaḥ - antaraṅgata iti loke prasiddho yatra | pare budhyatāṃ ca na budhyatāṃ ceti vakturabhiprāyo bhavati yanna svagataṃ na paragatamatreti | alaṅkāreṣūccā dīptā drutā ceti yathāyogaṃ sthānatrayamatra svīkṛtamityarthaḥ | p. 396) laghvakṣaraprāyakṛte gurvakṣarakṛte tathā | uccā dīptā ca kartavyā kākustatra prayoktṛbhiḥ || 125 || yāni saumyārthayuktāni sukhabhāvakṛtāni ca | mandrā vilambitā caiva tatra kākurvidhīyate || 126 || yāni syustīkṣṇarūkṣāṇi dīptā coccā ca teṣvapi | evaṃ nānāśrayopetaṃ pāṭhyaṃ yojyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 127 || hāsyaśṛṅgārakaruṇeṣviṣṭā kākurvilambitā | vīraraudrādbhuteṣūccā dīptā vāpi praśasyate || 128 || bhayānake sabībhatse drutā nicā ca kīrtitā | evaṃ bhāvarasopetā kākuḥ kāryā prayoktṛbhiḥ || 129 || athāṅgāni ṣaṭ - vicchedo'rpaṇaṃ visargo'nubandho dīpanaṃ prasamanamiti | tatra vicchedo nāma virāmakṛtaḥ | atha sarvasaṃgrahārthamāha yāni saumyārthayuktānīti | soma iva hlādakaḥ saumyaḥ śākhāditvādyaḥ | sukhasya hetavaḥ kāryaśceti sukhabhāvakṛtaśabdena samāsabhedātsaṃgṛhītam | nānāśrayopetamiti nānāsthānaniviṣṭaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ sthānabhedaḥ kākunāṃ paryāptatākārītyuktam | ataḥ kākoreva prādhānyāttāmevopasaṃharati athāṅgānītyādinā | prastāvāntaraṃ darśayati tatra varṇoccāraṇe varṇadhvaniśūnyo yaḥ kālastadāśrayo'ṅgavyavahāra iti vṛddhāḥ sa hi ṣoḍhā kālaḥ tataśca bhūyān punarādimadhyau bhūyān punarityayaṃ hi vicchedaḥ | ādau madhyaḥ svalpo madhyānte cārṣaṇaṃ p. 397) arpaṇaṃ nāma līlāyamānamadhuravalgunā svareṇa pūrayateva raṅga yatpaṭhyate tadarpaṇam | visargo nāma vākyanyāsaḥ | anubandho nāma padāntareṣvapi vicchedaḥ anucchvasanaṃ vā | dīpanaṃ nāma tristhānaśobhi vardhamānasvaraṃ ceti | praśamanaṃ nāma tāragatānāṃ svarāṇāṃ praśāmyatāmavaisvaryeṇāvatāaṇamiti | eṣāṃ ca rasagataḥ vākye pūrva bhūyānmadhye drutaśca viparītako yaḥ sa visargaḥ | bahuṣu druto'tha madhyo manāgdruto'nte'nubandhaḥ syāt | tristhāne drutamadhyavilambitayug dīpanaṃ sadārohi viparītaṃ praśamanaṃ syāt layatrayaṃ caikarūpanirvāhāditi saṃgrahakāraḥ | etanmatenaiva lakṣaṇāni vyācakṣate | etaccāsat | drutamadhyādilayairevāsyārthasya na tattvānna ca layavyavahārasāmye kālasyeti niyamakāraṇamasti | kiṃ ca layavaiṣamyasya vākyacaitanyāpekṣayā na bhāgatrayakalpanayaiva bhedā uktāḥ bhujaṅgavijṛmbhitādivākye'nantabhāgasaṃbhāvanāt | bhāgatraye ca drutamadhyavilambitānāṃ dvibhedatribhedatvānantye ṣaṭsaṃkhyāniyamaviplavaḥ | kvākāryaṃ iti hi ślokaprathamakhaṇḍeṣu madhyamalayo bhūyo'pi dṛśyate | setyādiṣu pāścātyakhaṇḍeṣu tatsmaraṇajanitasukhaviśrāntidāyiṣu vilambita iti dvilayabhedaḥ prayogaḥ | bhāgatrayakalanāyāmapi sāmyena vaiṣamyeṇa cānantaprakāratā bhavatīti kathaṃ syāt | kasmādetatsarvaṃ layābhidhānenaiva na saṃgṛhītam | tasmātsūtrasthānīyapadaratnānāṃ pāṭhakāle tvādāvuktataddharmaṣaṭkamaṅgaṣaṭkamucyate | tathā ca madhye truṭitatvamatruṭitatvaṃ vā tāvato vicchedānubandhau pīvaratvamapīvaratvaṃ vā imāvarpaṇavisargau ārohaṇamavarohaṇaṃ vā te dīpanapraśamane | evaṃ bhāvābhāvataḥ upacayāpacayataḥ ārohāvarohataśca ṣaḍbhedo nādaḥ | vākya- p. 398) prayogaḥ - tatra hāsyaśṛṅgārayorākāṃkṣāyāmarpaṇavicchedadīpanapraśamanayukta ṃ pāṭhyaṃ kāryam | dīpanapraśamanayuktaṃ karuṇe | vicchedapraśamanadīpanānubandhabahulaṃ vīraraudrādbhuteṣu visargavicchedayuktaṃ bībhatsabhayānakayoriti | sarveṣāmapyeṣāṃ mandramadhya tārakṛtaḥ prayogastristhānagataḥ | tatra dūrasthābhāṣaṇe tāraṃ śirasā nātidūre madhyaṃ kaṇṭhena pārśvato mandramurasā prayojayetpāṭhyamiti | mandrāttāraṃ na gacchet tārādvā mandramiti | sya nyāsaṃ tyajanamanādaraṇaṃ tanādasyeti yāvat | vaisvarya svaratvena vihiteṣu antarālaśrutiviśeṣeṣu dhvani (vi)saṃvādanādbhavatīti sarvatrābhyūhyam | hāsyādayaḥ śabdāstadvyabhicāriṇo'pi svīkurvate | tataśca tadvyabhicāriṇo'nyarasān rasāntare'pi tadā vyabhicāryāśraye vā kākuriti mantavyam | sarveṣāmityādināṅgānāṃ mūlabhūtaṃ sthānabhedaṃ smārayati | tatra dūrastha ityādinā viniyogavākyānāṃ lakṣye ekavākyatāṃ sūcayati | tathā hi śṛṅgāre yadudāttasvaritamuktamarpaṇavicchedādyaṅgajātaṃ vilambitaṃ cālaṅkāraḥ taddūrasthābhāṣaṇe kartavye śiraḥsthāne . sa.japañcamayoranyatarasthāyisvarāśrayeṇāṃśasvaravibhāgacatuścatuṣkasam miśraṃ kartavyamityevaṃ tātparyeṇedaṃ vyākhyeyam | anyathābhāṣaṇaṃ dūrasthe śirasetyādinā paunaruktyaṃ syāt | atha dīpanapraśamanayorvaktavyaśeṣamāha mandrāttāraṃ na gacchedityādi | mandratarāttāraṃ tāratamānmandraṃ cetyarthaḥ | uddeśagrantha eva kecillayā virāmāścetyabhidhīyante | p. 399) eṣāṃ ca drutamadhyavilambitāstrayo layā raseṣūpapādyāḥ | tatra hāsyaśṛṅgārayormadhyalayaḥ karuṇe vilambito vīraraudrādbhutabībhatsabhayānakeṣu druta iti || 131 || atha virāmaḥ arthasamāptau kāryavaśānna chandovaśāt | kasmāt dṛśyante hyekadvitricaturakṣarā virāmāḥ | yathā - kiṃ gaccha mā viśa sudurjana vārito'si kāryaṃ tvayā na mama sarvajanopabhuktam | sūcāsu cāṅkuragate ca tathopacāre- ṣvalpākṣarāṇi hi padāni bhavanti kāvye || 132 || anye tvāhuḥ - kālasya sarvasyāparibhāvyatvānnoddeśena prayojanaṃ matimantastu manyante | vicchedenaiva ca layametatsvīkṛtam | vicchedo virāmaḥ sa ca kiyantaṃ kālamiti layo'pi tenaiva svīkṛtaḥ | tena vicchedasya parīkṣeyaṃ kathiteti | tatreti vicchede arthasamāptinimittaṃ virāmo vāsya kāryaḥ | artho'vāntaravākyārthaḥ | na cchandovaśādityanena kavinā prayogaparatantreṇa tadā sa tadavasarocitavirāmavati vṛtte grahaṇaprayatnaḥ kāryaḥ | prayoktrāpi kaviparatantreṇa na bhāvyamityatnāpi tenārthavaśādvirāmaḥ kārya ityākhyātam | saṃkhyātra niyamopalakṣaṇaṃ ekadvitrīti | kimityetāvatyavāntaravākyārthe vicchedaḥ kiṃ gaccheti | nanvevamekavākyatvābhāvo dūṣaṇāmityāśaṃkya pratyuta bhūṣaṇametadityupapādayannāha - sūcāsu cāṅkuragate ca tathopacāreṣvalpākṣarāṇi hi padāni bhavanti kāvye iti | bahuprakāraiḥ sūcābhinayaiḥ aṅkuraprakāraiśca yuktamitthaṃ kāvyaṃ bhavati p. 400) evaṃ virāme prayatno'nuṣṭheyaḥ | kasmāt virāmo hyarthānudarśakaḥ | atra ślokaḥ - virāmeṣu prayatno hi nityaṃ kāryaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | kasmādabhinayo hyasminnarthāpekṣī yataḥ smṛtaḥ || yatra vyagrāvubhau hastau tatra dṛṣṭisamanvitaḥ | vācikābhinayaḥ kāryo virāmairarthadarśakaiḥ || 134 || yadi svalpākṣarāṇi padānyasamastāni bhavanti | bahvakṣarapade daridrāśca kiṃ yaste (?) ityādau na madhye sūcāṅkurayorupapattiḥ | tasyāstanmukhamasti saumyasubhagaṃ kiṃ pārvaṇenendunā ityādau tu nasyā ityuktvā madhye sūcayā tadityasādhāraṇaviśeṣasmaraṇaṃ svātmani taccāvalokane tathākarṇane ca pracchannasthitāyā nāyikāyā nivṛttyaṅkure vaicitryaṃ punaḥ paricumbanābhilāṣasūcāyogapūrvakaṃ mukhamiti pāṭhastatkṛto nāyikāyā raṇaraṇakādaradarśako nivṛttyaṅkura ityādivaicitrye utprekṣanīyam | aṅkurastvanirvacana eveti nivṛttyaṅkura evātra mantavyaḥ | yatrāṅkuro bhaviṣyati tadviṣayametaditi tvasat puṣpāpacayanāṭane yadocitaparikramaṇādau pūrvabhāvinā svalpākṣareṇa padayogena vaicitryābhāvāt | athāsya vicchedasyāṅgasya prādhānyaṃ darśayati - evaṃ virāma ityādi | asminniti virāme satyabhinayasthito yathāviṣayaṃ prayoktuṃ śakyaḥ | sa ca virāmādgamyate | virāme satyarthaṃ darśayati abhinaye'nyathā asamañjasatvaṃ syāditi tātparyam | yadi vābhinayo virāme sthita ityabhinayakāryaṃ virāma evodva*?tīti tātparyam | tadāha tatra vyagrāviti | pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭiprādhānyatātparyeṇetya- p. 401) prāyo vīre ca raudre ca karau praharaṇākulau | bībhatse kutsitatvācca bhavataḥ kuñcitau karau || 135 || hāsye coddeśamātreṇa karuṇe ca pralambitau | adbhute vismayātstabdhau bhayāccaiva bhayānake || 136 || evamādiṣu cānyeṣu pravicāre'tha hastayoḥ | alaṅkāravirāmābhyāṃ sādhyate hyarthaniścayaḥ || 137 || ye virāmāḥ smṛtā vṛtte teṣvalaṅkāra iṣyate | samāpte'rthe pade vāpi tathā prāṇavaśena vā || 138 || padavarṇasamāse ca drute bahvarthasaṃkaṭe | kāryo virāmaḥ pādānte tathā prāṇavaśena vā || 139 || śeṣamarthavaśenaiva virāmaṃ saṃprayojayet | paunaruktyam | vyāpakatvamasyā darśayati prāyo vīre ca raudre ceti | kuñcitāviti saṃkocavantāvityarthaḥ | bhayācceti ślathāveva | uccadīptādiralaṅkāraḥ | sa ca vṛttavirāmeṣu yathā yo'yaṃ śastra vibharti ityatroccadīptakākuḥ padāntena vīraraudrayorapi sragdharādivṛtte ardhādau virāmo na kāryaḥ api tu pādānte paṭhitastāvat prāṇasaṃvedābhāvāt | prāṇavaśena vetyagatikāgatiriti vṛddhāḥ | taccāsat | śikṣāvaśenāharaṇīyo hi tatrāvicchedaḥ | tasmādayamarthaḥ - padānte vicchedaḥ kāryo yadi vā prāṇavaśena prāṇā rasabhāvādyāḥ tadaucityena chedaḥ | pādādāvapi tāvadanenānubandho'pi viccheda upayogīti darśitam | śeṣamiti na yatra citravṛtteḥ p. 402) atra ca bhāvagatāni rasagatāni ca kṛṣyākṣarāṇi boddhavyāni tadyathā - ākāraikārasaṃyuktamaikāraukārasaṃyutam | vyañjanaṃ yadbhaveddīrghaṃ kṛṣyaṃ tattu vidhīyate || 140 || viṣāde ca vitarke ca praśne'thāmarṣa eva ca | kalākālapramāṇena pāṭhyaṃ kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 141 || śeṣāṇāmarthayogena virāme viramediha | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṭkalaṃ ca vilambitam || 142 || vilambite virāme hi sadā gurvakṣaraṃ bhavet | ṣaṇṇāṃ kalānāṃ parato vilambo na vidhīyate || 143 || athavā kāranopetaṃ prayogaṃ kāryameva ca | prādhānyaṃ api tu vibhāvādeḥ tatārthavaśenaiva virāmaḥ | kṛṣyākṣarāṇīti kṛṣatīti kṛṣo vilambito layaḥ tatra sādhūni kṛṣyāṇi sandhyakṣarāṇi yathā ā ī ū iti dīrghāḥ | kalālakṣaṇo yaḥ kālaḥ tatpramāṇena vilambitena pāṭhyaṃ kāryamiti vicchedasyaiva pramāṇaṃ darśitam | śeṣāṇāmiti hrasvānām | arthayogeneti yathā sphuṭā pratītirbhavati tathā vicchedaḥ kāryo na tvati vilambitaṃ paṭhedityarthaḥ | nanu kiyatkalāpramāṇamityāha vilambitamiti | gurvakṣaramiti kṛṣyaṃ | vā śabdādadhikamanujānāti kāraṇopetamiti kāraṇaṃ dīrghakālaṃ smaraṇamiti p. 403) samīkṣya vṛtte kartavyo virāmo rasabhāvataḥ || ye virāmāḥ smṛtāḥ pāṭhye vṛttapādasamudbhavāḥ | utkramyāpi kramaṃ tajjñaiḥ kāryāste'rthavaśānugāḥ || 145 || nāpaśabdaṃ paṭhettajjño bhinnavṛttaṃ tathaiva hi | viśramennāvirāmeṣu dainye kākuṃ na dīpayet || 146 || cintanādibhiḥ vyādhyapasmārādibhirvā kāraṇairupetaṃ spaṣṭāspaṣṭādibhirityanye | vṛttavirāmādarthavirāmaḥ prathamamiti darśayitumāha ye virāmā iti | tajjñaistadvirāmātmakaṃ vṛttagataṃ vastu utkramyāpīti viśeṣopakramo'pīti sāmānyopasaṃhāraḥ | tādṛśā virāmeṇa na paṭhet yenāvagato vivakṣitaḥ śabdo bhavati varadaṃ dhyāyati ityatra vara(da)śabdena yadā vicchedaḥ kriyate tadā madhya iti śabdāntarapratibhayā dhyāyati śabdo'vagacchatīti | bhinnavṛttaṃ ca kṛtvā na paṭhet yathā vicchedaṃ na kuryādyenānyavṛttabhrāntirbhavati | tathā hi - bhava śaṅkarabhājanaṃ ye jagatīha bhavanti kecana ityatra ye iti śabdasya pūrvapādena saha pāṭhe aupavedavṛttabhedo yadyapi bhavati tathāpi dvitīyapāde vṛttabhaṅgaḥ | tena vṛttaṃ na paṭhediti vicchedasyaiva prādhānyajñāpanārthametadyuktamiti | śabdacyutabhinnavṛttadoṣābhidhāne na paunaruktyam | iha vastutastadabhāve'pi vicchedavaśena tatpratibhodayāt | etadeva tātparyeṇa - viśramennāvirāmeṣviti | evaṃ vicchedasya bhūyoviṣayavyāpakatvamabhidhāya tannyūnāṃ dīptāṃ darśayitumāha dainye kākuṃ na dīpayediti śokādikamagnacittavṛttiṃ vimucyānyatra dīpanaṃ sarvatra śobhāvahamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ svarāḥ kramo maryādā sthānatrayamāśrayaḥ udāttādayaḥ svarūpaṃ alaṅkārāḥ svarūpaparipūrakāḥ itikartavyatārūpāṇyaṅgāni | svarabhedācca kāko- p. 404) varjitaṃ kāvyadoṣaistu lakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ guṇānvitam | svarālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ paṭhetpāṭhyaṃ yathāvidhi || 147 || alaṅkārā viramāśca ye pāṭhye saṃskṛte smṛtāḥ | ta eva sarve kartavyāḥ strīṇāṃ pāṭhye tvasaṃskṛte || evametatsvarakṛtaṃ kalā kālalayānvitam | daśarūpavidhāne tu pāṭhyaṃ yojyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || uktaṃ kākuvidhānaṃ tu yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi daśarūpavikalpanam || 150 || rviśeṣaḥ svarabhedo hitasyāmeva kākau vivakṣitāyā rābhāvādi dharmāntarodayo na hi svarāṇāṃ sthānabhedo'laṅkāro'ṅgādikṛtaḥ | varjitaṃ kāvyadoṣairityādinā prāktanādhyāyārthena saha saṅgatimasyādhyāyasya darśayati | evaṃ saṃskṛte kākuvidhānaṃ prākṛtādhyāyaprameyabhūte prākṛte'pyatidiśati alaṅkārā virāmāścetyādinā | adhyāyārthamupasaṃharan bhāvino'dhyāyasyārthamāsūtrayati daśarūpeti daśarūpavidhāne yatpāṭhyaṃ tadanena triprakāreṇa yojyamityupasaṃhāraḥ | tuśabdo vyutkramaṃ sūcayati | prasaṅgādakramaprāptamapi kākuvidhānamuktam | anupūrvaśa ityādi yattu kramapannaṃ tadṛśarūpaṃ vikalpyamānaṃ vakṣyāmīti śivam || iti kākuvikalpalakṣaṇe'smi- nnadhyāye munidiksamarthite'rtham | prakaṭīkurute sma candramaule- rabhinavaguptasamākhya ekadeśam || p. 405) iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre vāgabhinaye kākusvaravyañjano nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyā kākuvidhānaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīḥ nāṭyaśāstram aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ vartayiṣyāmyahaṃ viprā daśarūpavikalpanam | nāmataḥ karmataścaiva tathā caiva prayogataḥ || 1 || rūpaṃ yadetadbahudhā cakāsti tadyena bhāvī bhavitā na jātu | taccakṣurakātmakamīśvarasya vande vapustaijasasāradhāmnaḥ || daśarūpopakārikākādiyojanamiti tatsvarūpaṃ vaktavyamiti saṅgatiruktaiva tadvartayiṣyāmīti kimanenocyate tadasya prayojana pradarśyate | kaścidvamāśaṅkate rasā bhāvā (a-6.10) ityādi sṛvasārasaṅgrahe daśarūpaśabdasya nāmāpi na śruta tatkathamuktaṃ daśarūpavidhāne pāṭhyamiti taṃ pratyāha vartayiṣyāmīti | rūpyate pratyakṣīkriyate yo'rthaḥ tadvācakatvātkāvyāni rūpāṇi daśānāṃ rūpāṇāṃ vibhāgaḥ kalpyate asmāditi daśarūpavikalpanaṃ sūtraṃ tenāyaṃ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ daśarūpamiti | tena bahuvrīhau daśarūpaṃ kāvyamiti bhedāntarāpākaraṇaṃ syādityāśaṃkya dviguḥ pātrādiprakṣepaśca yo vyākhyātastatprayāsamātrameva | tadayamarthaḥ - yataḥ sūtrādāṅgiko vācikaśabde prakṛtipratyayārthavibhāgaḥ kalpyate tatra vāgbhāga evāyaṃ vitatya varṇyate tena tadeva sūtraṃ varṇitam vivaraṇena prapañcitaṃ bhavatīti nānirdiṣṭaṃ nirūpyate kiñciditi | nāmata ityuddeśena karmata iti lakṣa- p. 407) nāṭakaṃ saprakaṇamaṅko vyāyoga eva ca | bhāṇaḥ samavakāraśca vīthī prahasanaṃ ḍimaḥ || 2 || īhāmṛgaśca vijñeyo daśamo nāṭyalakṣaṇe | eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamahaṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 3 || sarveṣāmeva kāvyānāṃ mātṛkā vṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ | ṇena kriyate tena vijātīyādvyāvṛttiḥ karmalakṣaṇaṃ prakṛṣṭaḥ ucito yogaḥ parasparasaṃbandho yathā prakaraṇanāṭakalakṣaṇayogāt nāṭiketivṛttivibhāgastu lakṣaṇa evānupraviṣṭa iti | nāsau prayogaḥ tathā ceti tenaiva prayogaprakāreṇānyo'pi parasparasaṃbandhavaicitryakṛto bhedaḥ utprekṣya ityarthaḥ | prayogāya prayogata iti vyākhyāne prayogata iti viphalameva | uktavyākhyāne tu kohalādilakṣitatoṭakasaṭṭakarāsakādisaṅgrahaḥ phalaṃ nāṭikāyāḥ udāharaṇatvāditi | tatroddeśaṃ tāvadāha nāṭakamityādi | saprakaraṇamiti sahaśabdenāṅkapraveśakasandhyādisāmyaṃ nāṭakena prakaraṇasyāha | nāmnāmartho lakṣaṇa eva vyākhyāsyate | satyapi ca purāṇādāvupadeśadāyini karmaphalasaṃbandhapradarśake tatroccāvacamaniyatakavikanthāprāyamiha tu kiñcitprayojyaṃ kiñcit sūcyaṃ kiñcidūhyaṃ kiñcidupekṣyamityevaṃ vaicitryayogaḥ | sandhyādivyavastheti daśarūpaṃ saprojanamiti - etattu phalguprāyaṃ phalaṃ tatpūrvamevoktam | pratyakṣabhāvanoditarasāveśajanitanirvṛtisāratvādasyetihāsāderviśeṣa ityūhyam | sūcyādivibhāgastvitihāsādāvapyastyeveti na ca pāṭhaphalaṃ daśarūpakamapi tu prayogaparyantametadityuktaprāyam | tatra mahāsāmānyarūpaṃ kāvyalakṣaṇe'dhyāye kṛtamityavāntarasāmānyalakṣaṇamuddeśānantaraṃ vaktavyamiti darśayati | prāk ca sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tato viśeṣalakṣaṇāni uddeśakrameṇeti cānupūrvyārthaḥ || tatra sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha sarveṣāmeva kāvyānāṃ mātṛkā iti | tatra kecidāhuḥ - vṛttiprabhavatvaṃ daśarūpakasya sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vṛttīnāṃ tadaṅgānāṃ cābhinayo na kāvyeṣvasaṃbhavāt | etaccāsat | āstāṃ kāvyārthaḥ | sarvo hi saṃsāro vṛtticatuṣkeṇa vyāpta ityuktaṃ prathama evādhyāye'smābhiḥ | p. 408) ābhyo vinissṛtaṃ hyetaddaśarūpaṃ prayogataḥ || 4 || yadi cābhineyaviṣaya eva vṛttivyavahārastadā vṛttyadhyāye yadvṛttīnāṃ samutthānanirūpaṇaṃ yāṃ yāṃ vṛttiṣu saṃśritā (20-15) mityāditatsarvamasaṅgataṃ bhagavato hi nābhinetṛtā kintu svaceṣṭāveśamātram | sarvaśabde ca prakṛtanāṭakādiviṣaye varṇyamāne prathamaślokārdhaṃ punaruktārthameva | yattu svanāmadheyairbharataiḥ (20-15) iti bahugītanṛttavādye ti (20-47) vāgaṅgābhinayavatīti (20-39) ca bharatavyavahāro gītābhinayābhiyogaśca nānābhineya iti tadapyakiñcitkaram | tāvaddhi vṛttīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yā vākpradhānā (a-20) ityetāvadeva bhāratyā lakṣaṇam | anyatta prayogapradarśanamiti tatraiva vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | vṛttyaṅgānyapi sarvakāvyeṣu santyeva | nanvevaṃ vṛttijatvaṃ kathaṃ daśarūpakalakṣaṇam ucyate prayogata ityetadarthakameva | tadayamarthaḥ - yadyapi sarveṣāmabhineyānabhineyānāṃ ca kāvyānāṃ vṛttaya iṣṭā mātara iva tābhyo'pi vācyarūpatvena kavihṛdaye vyavasthitābhyaḥ kāvyamutpadyate | tathāpi prayogaṃ prayujyamānatvātprayogayogyatvamabhisandhāya vṛttibhyo vinissṛtamabhineyakāvyaṃ pratyakṣabhāvanāyogyavṛtticatuṣṭayābhidhāyakastvaṃ daśarūpasāmānyalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ | daśānāṃ nāṭakādīnāṃ rūpamiti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ | ekaikasya rūpakasya daśa daśa rūpāṇi saṃbhavanti | tathā ca vīthyaṅgānāṃ sarvatra saṃbhavaḥ | paragatavacanānurūpabhāṣaṇarūpabhāṇayogaśca kiṃ bravīṣītyākāśabhāṣite | evamanyadapi | tena daśa rūpāṇi yasya tādṛśarūpaṃ kāvyamityarthaḥ | ata eva na sakalaḥ prabandho nāṭakam apitu prabandhasya kiñcidrūpaṃ tallakṣaṇāṃśabāhulyāttu tadvyapadeśayogaḥ | ata eva na daśasaṃkhyāvibhāgārtho yena saṭṭakādīnāṃ tyāgaḥ syāt | tatrāpi hi daśarūpalakṣaṇayogo'styeva | etacca svāvasareṣu vitaniṣyāmaḥ | nanu prayogayogyaceṣṭāpratipādakatvaṃ cet sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tarhi ceṣṭātiriktasya kasyacidasaṃbhāvyatvānnāstyeva viśeṣalakṣaṇameṣāmityāśaṅkāśamanaṃ viśeṣa p. 409) jātibhiḥ śrutibhiścaiva svarā grāmatvamāgatāḥ | yathā tathā vṛttibhedaiḥ kāvyabandhā bhavanti hi || 5 || grāmau pūrṇasvarau dvau tu yathā vai ṣaḍjamadhyamau | sarvavṛttiviniṣpannau kāvyabandhau tathā tvimau || 6 || lakṣaṇāvakāśaṃ darśayitumāha jātibhiḥ śrutibhiścetyādi | dṛṣṭāntena prakṛtaṃ ghaṭayan vyutpādanīyamapi vyutpādayatīti samānatantrasiddhameva dṛṣṭāntamadīdṛśat | svareṣu grahādidaśakavibhāganiyatā jātiḥ | rakto'rakto vā dhvaniḥ dhvaniḥ sthānaṃ tadantarālaṃ ca śrutiḥ karmādhikaraṇakaraṇavyutpattyāśrayāt | striyāḥ khalanāviti hi nādṛtaṃ lakṣye | tatra ṣāḍjīprabhṛtayo jātayaḥ sapta pañcamasya catasraḥ śrutayo dhaivatasya tisraḥ iti ṣaḍjagrāmaḥ | gāndhāryādyā ekādaśa jātayaḥ pañcamastriśrutiḥ dhauvatastu catuḥśrutiriti madhyamagrāmaḥ | vastutastu ṣaḍjādisvarasamudāyo grāmaḥ | tatra svarā iti śrutipakṣe bahuvacanaṃ lakṣyavidaḥ samarthayanti - madhyamagrāme pañcamaparityaktāṃ śrutiṃ dhaivata evopabhu *? ityatra pramāṇābhāvāt sarva eva dvitriśrutikāḥ(śrutyutkṛṣṭata)yā samadhikaśrutayaḥ kriyante kākalyantarābhyāṃ ca catustriśrutayo nyūnaśrutaya iti sarvasvarāṇāṃ śrutikṛtaṃ vaicitryamastīti | etacca svāvasare vakṣyāma ityāstām | iha tvanena dṛṣṭāntenaitaduktaṃ bhavati - svarasamudāyarūpatvāviśeṣe'pi svarāṇāṃ paryāyataḥ prāthamyaprādhānyālpatvabhūyastvapūrṇatvāpūrṇatvārohāntyatvamadhyatv ādi pravibhāgabhedaiḥ yathānyaḥ ṣajgrāmo'nyo madhyamagrāmaḥ tathaiva vṛttīnāṃ svarasthānīyānāṃ prāthamyaprādhānyādinā daśakena rūpakaṃ rūpakāntarādbhidyate | yathā catuḥśrutiḥ pañcamastriśrutiśca bhavan grāmānyatvaṃ karoti tathā saiva vṛttiḥ śrutisthānīyairaṅgaiḥ kvacitsaṃpūrṇā kvacinnyūnetyevamapi rūpakavibhāga ityetajjātibhiḥ śrutibhiriti dvayena darśitam | atha vṛttivibhāgaṃ saṃkṣepato'bhidhatte grāmau pūrṇasvarāviti | jātyāśrayayorjātidvāreṇa ṣāḍavauḍuvikāṃśakayoge nyūnasvaratāpyastīti ṣaḍajagrāmarāgo p. 410) jñeyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ caiva tathā nāṭakameva ca | sarvavṛttiviniṣpannaṃ nānābandhasamāśrayam || 7 || vīthī samavakāraśca tathehāmṛga eva ca | utsṛṣṭikāṅko vyāyogo bhāṇaḥ prahasanaṃ ḍimaḥ || 8 || madhyamagrāmarāgaśceha grāmaśabdena vyapadiṣṭa iti kecit | tadasat iha hi grāmaśabdena jātisamudāyo'bhidhīyate | tatra yadyapyaṃśake nyūnasvaratāpi bhavati tathāpi samudāyasya pūrṇatāyāḥ kā hāniḥ | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - yathā vicitrasanniveśatālambanasundaratamasaṃpūrṇasvarasamudāyarūpān grāmadvayādribhāgakalpanayā jātyaṃśakānāṃ pūrṇāpūrṇādisvarabhedabhājāṃ prasavaḥ evaṃ nāṭakaprakaraṇābhyāṃ pūrṇavṛttivṛttyaṅgābhyāṃ vṛttinyūnānāṃ ca rūpakabhedānāṃ parikalpanam | tata vṛttinyūnāni rūpakāṇyāha vīthītyādi | śeṣāṇi rūpānīti vaktavye pratipadaṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ jñāpayati | etadanuktānyapi rūpakāṇi saṃbhavanti ata eva rūpakaviśeṣagaṇanamābhyo vinissṛtamiti lakṣaṇasyodāharaṇamātam | tena vṛttīnā viniyogavikalpasamuccayaiḥ vṛttyaṅgānāṃ ca bahavo rūpakabhedā bhavanti | teṣāṃ paraṃ kohalādibhirnāmamātraṃ praṇītam | lakṣaṇena tviha saṅgrahītā eva te | tata nāṭakaprakaraṇe eva sarvavṛttipūrṇa iti niyamaḥ na tu viparyayaḥ | mudrārākṣasasya kaiśikīhīnasya kṛtyārāvaṇasya ca nāṭakasya darśanāt veṇīsaṃhāre ca sāttvatyāmbhaṭīmātraṃ dṛśyata iti kecit | anye tu tatrāpyavaśyaṃ vṛttyantarānupraveśo'sti | yadi parimitavṛttivyāpakatvāt lakṣyate apūrṇavṛttitve'pi virūpakataiva syāt | sakalāṅgaprakriyāparipūrṇatvādeva nāṭakātprakaraṇaṃ ca pradhānam | tathā hi kaiścidvineyaḥ prasiddhimanurudhyamāno dṛṣṭa iti saprasiddhetivṛtte nāṭake vineyaḥ | kaścittu kimetadapūrvamiti prasiddhe vastuni rūpakāntarameva tu tadābhāsaṃ tatsarva vineyo'bhinavavastuvṛttakautukaparatantra iti samutpādyavastunā prakaraṇena vinīyate | vinayaścāsya dharmāthakāmeṣu sarvapuruṣārtheṣvapavarge'pi ca tathā bhavati yadi sakalaṃ tadupayogivyāpā- p. 411) kaiśikīvṛtīhīnāni rūpāṇyetāni kārayet | ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi kāvyabandhavikalpanam || 9 || prakhyātavastuviṣayaṃ prakhyātodāttanāyakaṃ caiva | rāśrayaṇaṃ sarvavyāpārākṣiptaṃ pūrṇavṛttikatvamiti | dvivṛttitrivṛttyādikaṃ na nāṭakaṃ bhavati | rūpāntarameva tu tadābhāsaṃ tatkaiśikīvihīnatva'pi yathā śṛṅgārayogastathā samavakāre tathā tallakṣaṇaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | nanu pūrṇavṛttikatvāviśeṣe nāṭakaprakaraṇayoḥ ko bhedaḥ kaiśikīhīnatve cāviśiṣṭe vīthyādeḥ mithaḥ ko viśeṣa ityāśaṅkāṃ vārayan karma(ślo 1)śabdākṣiptaviśeṣalakṣaṇārtha darśayati ata ūrdhvamityādinā kāvyasya bandhanaṃ parasparāśrayasaṃbandhenaiva ekavākyatārakaraṇasaṃbandhaḥ sa vikalpyate yena tadviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmīti | nāṭakaṃ prakaraṇādapi pradhānaṃ prasiddhyupajīvinī hi kalpanāvastusaṃbhāvanā anubhavamūlatvāt tasyā utprekṣā api hi pramāṇāgateṣveva vastuṣu svātantryeṇa yojanāmātreṇa vyāpriyante ṣaḍdanto hastī khe dhāvatīti | tenetihāsādipramāṇavastusiddhapradarśakaṃ nāṭakaṃ tāvallakṣayitumāha prakhyātavastuviṣayamityādi | prakhyāte bhāratādau yadvastu tadviṣayo'sya tatrāpi kiñcidaprasiddhaṃ bhavati tannirākaraṇāya prakhyātodātteti śrīśaṅkukaḥ | etattu prakhyātavastu viṣayo'syeti iyatā gatārthamityupādhyāyā itthamāhuḥ iha trividhayā rpasiddhyā prasiddhatvaṃ bhavati amuka evaṃkārī amutradeśa iti | tatra prakarṣeṇa khyātaṃ vastu tathā viṣayo mālavapāñcālādideśo yasmin cakravartino'pi hi vatsarājasya kauśāmbīvyatirikte viṣaye kāryāntaropakṣepeṇa vinā yannirantaraṃ nirvarṇanaṃ tadvairasyāya bhavati tatra prasiddhikhaṇḍanena pratītivighātāt kā kathā rasacarvaṇāyāḥ | evaṃ tāvad dve prasiddhī ukteḥ prakhyātodāttetyanena tṛtīyā prasiddhiruktā | udātta iti vīrarasayogya uktaḥ | tena dhīralalitadhīrapraśāntadhīroddhatadhīrodāttāḥ catvā- p. 412) rājarṣivaṃśyacaritaṃ tathaiva divyāśrayopetam || 10 || nānā vibhūtibhiryutamṛddhivilāsādibhirguṇaiścaiva | aṅkapraveśakāḍhyaṃ bhavati hi tannāṭakaṃ nāma || 11 || ro'pi gṛhyante | rājarṣivaśyetyanena prakhyātamapi yadvastu ṛṣitulyānāṃ rājñāṃ vaṃśena sādhunocitaṃ tathā prakhyātatve'pi devacaritaṃ varaprabhāvādibahulatayopāyopadeśāyāyogyamiti naitadubhayaṃ nibnadhanīyamitī phalataḥ pratiṣedho darśitaḥ | rājānaḥ ṛṣaya ivetyupamitasamāsaḥ tadvaṃśe sādhu carita yasminniti bahuvrīhi | na ca sarvathā devacaritaṃ tathā'varṇanīyam | kintu divyānāmāśrayatvena prakaṭīpatākānāyakādirūpeṇa upetamupagamo'ṅgīkaraṇaṃ yat | tathā dvi nāgānande bhagavatyāḥ pūrṇakaruṇānirbharāyāḥ sākṣātkaraṇe vyutpattirjāyate | nirantarabhaktibhāvitānāmevannāma devatāḥ prasīdanti tasmādevatārādhanapurassaramupāyānuṣṭhānaṃ kāryamiti | yadi tu mukhyatveneva devacaritaṃ varṇyate tattāvadvipralambhakaruṇādbhutabhayānakarasocita cennibadhyate tanmānuṣacaritameva saṃpadyate pratyuta devānāmadhiyādhānaṃ prasiddhivighātakam | tatra cokto doṣaḥ vipralaṃbhādyabhāve tu kā tat vicitratā rañjanāyā etatpramānatvāt | ata eva hṛdayasaṃvādo'pi devacarite durlabhaḥ naca teṣāṃduḥkhamasti | yatpratīkāropāyaṃ vyutpādanaṃ syāt | nāyikā tu divyāpyavirodhinī yathorvaśīnāyakacaritenaiva tadvṛttasyākṣepāt | ḍimādau tu divyānāṃ nāyakatve'bhiprāyamāvedayiṣyāma iti prasiddhitrayayuktamapi vastu na niṣphalaṃ vyutpattaye bhavatītyata āha nānāvibhūtibhiryutaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣavibhavaiḥ phalabhūtairvicitrarūpairyuktam | tatrāpyarthakāmau sarvajanābhilaṣaṇīyāviti tadbāhulyaṃ darśanīyamiti kathayati ṛddhivilāsādibhiriti ṛddhirarthasya rājyādisamṛddhiḥ vilāsena kāmo lakṣyate ādiśabdaḥ pradhānavācī tatpradhānābhiḥ phalasaṃpattibhiḥ yuktamityarthaḥ | tena rājñā sarvaṃ rājyaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dattvā vānaprasthaṃ gṛhītavyamityevaṃprāyaṃ phalaṃ nopanibandhanīyam | tatphalamapi dṛṣṭasusvārthī hi loko bāhulyeneti tatrāsya pratītirvirasībhavet | guṇerityapradhānabhūtāni ceṣṭitāni heyāni pratināyakagatāni apāya- p. 413) nṛpatīnāṃ yaccaritaṃ nānā rasabhāvaceṣṭitaṃ bahudhā | sukhaduḥkhotpattikṛtaṃ bhavati hi tannāṭakaṃ nāma || 12 || pradhānāni tairyuktam | teṣāṃ pūrvapakṣasthānīyānaṃ pratikṣepeṇa siddhantakalpasya nāyakacaritasya nirvāhājjanapadakośādisaṃpattisamṛddhiḥ | kaumudīmahotsavādayo vilāsāḥ sandhivigrahādayo guṇā iti vyākhyānaṃ cāṇakya(śāstra)paricayavedanamātraphalaṃ vastuśabdena rājarṣivaṃśyacaritaśabdena ca sarvasyārtharāśeḥ saṃgrahāt | avāntaravastusamāptau viśrāntaye ye vicchedā aṅkāḥ ye ca nimittabalāt apratyakṣadṛṣṭānāṃ ceṣṭitānāmāvedakāḥ praveśakāḥ tairāḍhyaṃ nāṭakaṃ nāma rūpakam | tasmādasya tannāmetyāha nṛpatīnāṃ yaccaritamiti yadyasmānnṛpatīnāṃ saṃbandhi vyutpādyānāṃ sāmarthyāt nṛpatīnāmeva nāṭakannāma tacceṣṭitaṃ prahvībhāvadāyakaṃ bhavati tathā hṛdayānupraveśarajjanollāsanayā hṛdayaṃ śarīra copāyavyutpattiparighaṭṭitayā ceṣṭayā nartayati naṭanṛttau nṛtte ityubhayathā hi smaranti | taditi tasmāddhetoḥ nāmāsya nāṭakamiti | nanu purāṇādyupanibaddho'pi tadarthaḥ kasmānnaṭānevedaṃ bhāvayatītyāha nāneti | bahuprakārā atra saṃbhāvayanti saṃpādayanti yāni ceṣṭitāni naṭavyāpārātmāno'bhinayāḥ tairetatprahvībhāvadāyakaṃ hṛdyatamarasāsvādasūcīdvārapraveśitaṃ tatkartavyasūtraṃ hṛdayarohaṇarūḍhaśauryādidharmaratnagrathanakāri bhavatīti hyuktamasakṛt | nanu nṛpaticarita eva kimityayamāsvādo na devacarita ityāha bahudheti | bahuprakārāḥ upāyavaicitryādyāḥ sukhaduḥkhotpattayastāsā kṛtaṃ saṃpādanaṃ yatra devacarite tu tannāstītyuktam | ata eva pratītivighātasya vairasyadāyinaḥ saṃbhavo yatra yatra tannāṭake nopanibaddhavyam | tena vartamānarājacaritaṃ cāvarṇanīyameva tatra viparītaprasiddhivādhayādhyāropasyākiñcitkaratvāt yogānandarāvaṇādiviṣayacaritādhyāropavat | etadarthameva prakhyātagrahaṇaṃ prakarṣadyotakaṃ punaḥ punarupāttam | ata eva vedaśāstraṃ na nāṭakaṃ niyogena hi tatra pumānpravartyate na phalotpattyā | phalaprādhānyapakṣe'pi tatra sandehaḥ | evaṃ purāṇādāvapi | iha tu bādhodayasahiṣṇupratyakṣāyamāṇā ciravilambitapratītisiddhā sukhaduḥkho- p. 414) asyāvasthopetaṃ kāryaṃ prasamīkṣya binduvistārāt | tatpattiriti | anena vākyenaitaduktaṃ bhavati - yadyapi sarvarūpakāṇāmartho hṛdaye praviṣṭo vineyāṃśca vinītān karoti | tata eva nāṭakaśabdaḥ sāmānyavacana iti kāryotpannāni nāṭake ityādiṣu sthāneṣu darśitaḥ | tathāpi dyavaśyavyutpādyā rājāno yadvyutpattidvāreṇa viśvaṃ vyutpannaṃ tena tadīyahṛdayasaṃvādayogyanṛpaticaritapradarśanena pradhānatayā pradhāne'rthe vyutpādyante amātyādayaḥ tadaṅgatvenaiva prayogasya ca yathocitaṃ samṛdgakasthagaganapadyutpādakavyutpādyabhāvāttena pradhānapuruṣārthe pradhānavineyānāyamanyatānyeṣāṃ vedayato'vanati vyutpatti dadāti tata eva nāṭakamucyate | śrīśaṅkukastu vyācaṣṭe vijigīṣurarirmadhyamodāsīnau mitraṃ mitramitramiti | eṣāṃ caritamiti bahuvacanena labhyate | anye tvāhuḥ - pūrvaṃ rājarṣivaṃśaprabhavā nāyakā uktā anayā tvāryayā candraguptabindusārādayo'pi saṃgṛhyanta iti | vyākhyātamarthadvayametatpūrvayāryayaivaṃ saṅgṛhītamiti prathamavyākhyāta eva yukto'rthaḥ | yattu kaiścidabhidhīvate - devā dhīroddhatā jñeyāḥ syurdhīralalitā nṛpāḥ | senāpatiramātyaśca dhīrodāttau prakīrtitau | dhīrapraśāntā vijñeyāḥ brāhmaṇā vaṇijastathā || iti vacane paryālocyamāne devādīnāṃ nāṭakanāyakatvānupapatteḥ dhīralalita eka eva nāyaka iti | tadasat na hi janakaprabhṛtīnāṃ rāmādīnāmapi vā dhīralalitatvam yadāha - dhīrodāttaṃ jayati caritaṃ rāmanāmnaśca viṣṇoḥ iti | yattu paṭhita tatra dhīralalitatvaṃ rājña eva varṇanīyaṃ nānyasya senāpatyamātyayordhīrodāttatvameva devānāṃ dhīroddhatatvameva dvijātīnāṃ dhīrapraśāntatvameveti evaṃ paraṃ draṣṭavyaṃ - ata eva prakhyātodāttetyatra catvaro'pi nāyakāḥ svīkṛtā iti vyākhyeyam | evaṃ nirvacanamanayāryayā darśitaṃ prakhyātavastuprabhṛtirartho'nyatra suprasiddhaḥ aṅkapraveśakau tvaprasiddhau ityaṅkasvarūpaṃ tāvadvitatya kathayati asyāvasthopetamiti | p. 415) katavyo'ṅkaḥ so'pi tu gaṇānvitaṃ nāṭyatatvajñaiḥ || 13 || aṅka iti rūḍhiśabdo bhāvaiśca rasaiśca rohayatyarthān | asya nāṭakasya yatkāryaṃ bindukṛtayā vistāraṇayā vitatīkaraṇarūpayā ananusandhānajananabalādekāvasthānurūpamādhikārikamitivṛttaṃ sampādyam tadavasthayā prārambhādikayopetaṃ paripūrṇaṃ saṃbandhaṃ prekṣya aṅkaḥ kartavyaḥ | etaduktaṃ - itivṛttasya bindusūtrasyūtasya prārambhādyavasthāpañcakacāriṇo yadā prārambhāvasthā pūrṇatvameti tadāṅkacchedo vindudvārānusandhīyamānadvitīyāṅkābhidheyarūpo vidheyaḥ | evaṃ prayatnādyavasthācatuṣṭaye'pi vācyamiti pañca tāvadaṅkā iti mukhyaḥ kalpaḥ | nanvevaṃ nyūnatve ādhikye vāṅkānāṃ kathaṃ nirbandha ityāha nāṭyatattvajñairanayaiva diśā so'ṅkaḥ apiśabdādanyathā kartavyaḥ | turiviśeṣaṃ dyotayati | yadā prārambhāvadhipradhānaṃ bhavatīti tadā tasyā evopakramopasaṃhārāvasthādvayāpekṣayā dvāvaṅkau anyāsāmekaikāṅkateti yāvat sarvāsāmavasthādvayayogena saṃpādanamiti ṣaḍaṅkatvāt prabhṛti saptajātaprāptau(?)daśāṅkatvam | kāñcidavasthāṃ pradhānīkṛtya yadā avasthāntareṇa miśrīkṛtya vaghnāti tadā nāṭikāyā nyūnāṅkatvamiti | etattuśabdena tattvajñaśabdena ca darśitam | tatrāvasthāḥ prāraṃbhaśca prayatnaścetyādinā vakṣante (1-19) prayojanānāṃ vicchede yadavicchedakāraṇamiti binduḥ vakṣyate yadādhikārikaṃ vastu samyagiti (a 19) kāryam | atha kasmādaṅka ityāha aṅka iti rūḍhiśabda iti | bhāvaiḥ rasaiśca gūḍhaśchannaḥ vyāpto'rtho'ṅkaśabdena yādṛcchikenocyata iti bhaṭṭalollaṭādyāḥ gūḍha iti pāṭhaṃ vyācakṣire | anye rohayatyarthāniti paṭhanti vyācakṣate ca rūḍhī rohaṇaṃ tenotsaṅga ucyate yo nāṭakāṃśaḥ śṛṅgārādirasairvibhāvānubhāvavyabhicāriṇo'rthāḥ tathā bhāvairvibhāvādyaiḥ yathāsvaṃ bhāvādīnarthān hṛdayamāropayati arthān vahati nānāprakāraiśca vakṣyamāṇaiḥ ye nāyakā nigaditā ityādibhiḥ vidhānairupetaḥ tasmādutsaṅgavadārohaṇa saṃbandhādaṅka ityucyate | etatpuṣkalamiva ajāvi(ji?)nā rūḍhairatrārthairvṛttyadarśanāt | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - aṅka ityayaṃ lakṣaṇe rūḍhaḥ śabdaḥ anyato vyavacchedakaṃ lakṣaṇam | etadapi ca nāṭyarūpakasya nānātvamanyatobhedaṃ vidhatte anabhineyāt abhineye hi ya ekadeśaḥ sa rasabhāvairupalakṣitānapyarthān rohayati p. 416) nānāvidhānayukto yasmāttasmādbhavedaṅkaḥ || 14 || aṅkasamāptiḥ kāryā kāvyacchedena bījasaṃhāraḥ | vastuvyāpī binduḥ kāvyasamuttho'tra nityaṃ syāt) || hṛdayasaṃvādasasādhāraṇatākaraṇena pratyakṣībhāvanayā rasādhyāyoktayābhirohaṇaṃ bījasyevāṅkurākāratayā rasākārodayapraroho bhavati | sa cānabhineyarūpakāṃśaireva saṃpādyata ityanabhineyāt bhedamādadhāno'bhineyasya rūpakasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhavatyeva | evamaṅkaśabdasyānvartho vyākhyātaḥ | svarūpantu vaktavyaṃ nadarśayati - yatrārthasya samāptiriti | prārambhādyavasthālakṣaṇo'rtho yatra samāpyate so'traḥ | aṅkasamāptāyāmapi vā avasthāyāṃ yadā bījasya saṃharaṇaṃ yathāsvaṃ sandhibhedenocitaṃ bhavati tadāpyaṅkacchedaḥ | tatotpattirudghāṭanamudbhedo garbhanirbhedaḥ phalasamānayanamiti mukhādiṣu yathākramaṃ bījasya daśāviśeṣāḥ saṃhāraśabdavācyāḥ | aṅkavicchede cārthavichedo mābhūdityabalagnaḥ saṃbandho binduyatra tādṛgaṅkaḥ kartavyaḥ | yathā tāpasavatsarāje tṛtīyāṅkasamāptau - ādau mānaparigraheṇa guruṇā dūraṃ samāropitāṃ paścāttāpabhareṇa tānavakṛtā nītāṃ paraṃ lāghavam | utsaṅgāntaravartinīmanugamātsaṃpiṇḍināṅgīmimāṃ sarvāṅgapraṇayapriyāmiva taruśchāyāṃ samālambate || (3-17) iti rājña uktyā padmāvatyāḥ pariṇayābhyupagamamanusandadhanyā prāptisaṃbhavākhyatṛtīyāvasthāpradarśinī bhāvini caturthe'ṅke binduryojinaḥ | evamaṅkasvarūpamanena nirūpitamiti cirantanāḥ | taccaitatpunaruktaṃ asyāvasthopetaṃ kārya prasamīkṣyetyetena hi kyannoktaṃ yadanena lakṣaṇenābhidhīyate | tasmādidamatrārthatattvaṃ - aṅkasvarūpaṃ tāvadasyāvasthopetamityanenaivoktaṃ nāmanirvacanaṃ ca aṅka iti rūḍhiśabda inyanena darśitam | anayā tvāryayā aṅkasya traividhyamucyate | tathā coktaṃ kohalādau (kohalena?) - p. 417) yatrārthasya samāptiryatra ca bījasya bhavati saṃhāraḥ | kiñcidavalagnabinduḥ so'ṅka iti sadāvagantavyaḥ || ye nāyakā nigaditāsteṣāṃ pratyakṣacaritasambhogaḥ | nānāvasthopetaḥ kāryastvaṅko'vikṛṣṭastu || 17 || tridhāṅko'ṅkāvatāreṇa cūdayāṅkamukhena vā | arthopakṣepaṇaṃ cūḍā vahvarthaiḥ sūtavandibhiḥ || aṅkasyāṅkāntare yogastvavatāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | viśliṣṭamukhamaṅkasya striyā vā puruṣeṇa vā || yadupakṣipyate pūrvaṃ tadaṅkamukhamiṣyate || atrārthasya kasyacit samyaganyata evānabhisandhānapūrvikāptiḥ prāptiriti cūḍā darśitā | tadyathā ratnāvalyāṃ vaitālikapāṭhād dṛśāmudayanasya ityataḥ upayogī samyagarthaḥ prāptaḥ tatpratyabhijñāmūlatvāt sāgarikānurāgasya tathācāha a aṃ so rā ā uda aṇo (ayaṃ sa rājā udayanaḥ) (1-23) ityādi | tadarthameva ca vasantakrīḍādisarvamupakṣiptam | tadeva ca rājānurāgasya śayyāphalakādikṛtasya mūlamiti cūliketyuktam | tena prathamaḥ cūlikāṅkaḥ yatra tvaṅke sarveṣāmaṅkānāṃ yo'rtho bījalakṣaṇastasya saṃhāraḥ saṃmilitatvena prāptirbhavati so'vatārāṅkaḥ | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīyo'ṅkaḥ | tatra hi īrisassa kaṇṇa ājaṇassa īrisa evva vare ahilāseṇa hodavvam || (īdṛśasya kanykājanasyedṛśa eva vare abhilāṣeṇa bhavitavyam) ityādiprakṛtameva sarvaṃ varṇyate | yatra tvanusandhānamātraprāṇatvena tadupayogitayā vṛttāntamucyate tadupaśliṣṭamaṅkamukham |sa eveha kiñjidavalagnabindurityanena tṛtīyo bheda uktaḥ | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ tṛtīye'ṅke aindrajālavṛttāntanirūpaṇaṃ cūlikā tasyāścabhedaḥ cūlikāṅkasyāpi tadabhisandhānābhāvāt | iha tvabhisandhānaṃ yaugandharāyaṇādīnāmastyeva | tenāyaṃ saṃkṣepaḥ - aṅke yadvarṇanīyaṃ vastu- p. 418) nāyakadevīgurujana purohitāmātyasārthavāhānām | naikarasāntaravihito hyaṅka iti sa veditavyastu || 18 || (pañcāparā daśaparā hyaṅkāḥ syurnāṭake prakaraṇe ca | niṣkrāmaḥ sarveṣāṃ yarimannaṅkaḥ sa vijñeyah ||) 19 || tattāvat dvidhā pradhānaṃ tadupayogi ca tadupayogyapi kiñcidaivavaśādupayogaṃ yāti kiñcidabhisandhibalāditi vividho'ṅkārthaḥ | sa kadācidekasminnaṅke miśrabhāvenāpi nibadhyata iti cūlikāṅkamukhayoraṅkabhedayoḥ pradhānārthasparśo naivāstīti || tathā praveśakadvāreṇa mukhyacaritamapi śaṅkāṃ vārayitumāha ye nāyakā iti | dhīrodāttādayo vijigīṣutanmitraprabhṛtayo vā ye nāyakāḥ pratināyakāśca teṣāṃ caritaṃ tadupāyānuṣṭhānaṃ tathā saṃbhogaḥ pratyakṣaḥ sannihitaḥ sākṣād dṛśyamāno na tu sūcyamāno yatra tādṛgaṅkah | nayati prāpnotītivṛttaṃ phalaṃ veti nāyakacaritapratyakṣatayā vyutpattiḥ prekṣakāṇāṃ saṃbhogāpratyakṣatve ca tadgatakevalakleśadarśanāt vairasyaṃ sāmājikasya syāt | kimanena mahatā kaṣṭeneti tata evoktaṃ na nissukhaḥ syāditi | nānāpakārāvasthau pratināyakagatau caritasaṃbhogāvanupādeyāvaviṣaye ceti heyāvasthau nāyakagatau tu tadvaparītyādupādeyāvasthāviti tuśabdasyārthaḥ | aviprakṛṣṭa ityadīrghaḥ | dīrgho hi prayoktṛprekṣakāṇāṃ khedāya syāt || evaṃ pradhānavarṇanīyasya vṛttamuktvā tadupayogi vṛttasya diśaṃ darśayitumāha - nāyakadevītyādi | nāyakā mukhyāḥ nāyikāḥ devyo mahādevībhoginīprabhṛtayaḥ | gurujano mātṛpitṛbhrātrācāryādi | sārthavāho'tra senāpatiḥ | itivṛttavaśādvaṇigeva vā eṣāṃ saṃbandhī aṅka etadarthābhidhāyaka iti yāvat | ata eva naikena vicitreṇa rasaviśeṣeṇa yuktastathā hi devīyoge śṛṅgāraḥ nāyake vīra ityevamanyadutprekṣyam | nāyakānāṃ devyādaya ityanye | aṅka iti | anekarasāṅkitatvādapi aṅka iti nāmetyarthaḥ | na kevalaṃ caritasaṃbhogāveva pratyakṣau p. 419) krodhaprasādaśokāḥ śāpotsargo'tha vidravodvāhau | adbhutasaṃbhavadarśanamaṅke pratyakṣajāni syuḥ || 20 || ekadivasaṃ pravṛttaṃ kāryastvaṅko'rthabījamadhikṛtya | āvaśyakakāryāṇāmavirodhena prayogeṣu || 21 || ekāṅkena kadācidbahūni kāryāṇi yojayeddhīmān | āvaśyakāvirodhena tatra kāryāṇi kāryāṇi || 22 || kintvanyadapi yatra rañjanātiśayo'stīti darśayannāha krodhaprasādaśokā iti | śāpotsargah śāpakṛtasyānarthasya nāśaḥ yathoktasyānarthakābhāvasya śaṅkābhayatrāsakṛto vidrava iti garbhasandhau vakṣyate | udvāho vivāhaḥ | adbhutasya saṃbhavo'bhyupagamaḥ upakramo darśanam ca nirvāha ityetaccānyasyāpi rañjakavargasyopalakṣaṇam | akṣajaṃ jñānaṃ prati gatānīti pratyakṣajāni | pratyakṣaśabdena tadekadeśa ucyate tatra jātānītyanyendriyavargasya pratyakṣatā tāvadbhavati kadācittattvapratyakṣamapi | athāṅkusya prayogakālaparimāṇamiyaditi darśayati ekadivasapravṛttamiti | tādṛśamavāntareṇārthena prayojanena yuktaṃ bījamupāyānuṣṭhānaṃ varṇanīyatāyā adhikṛtyāṅkaḥ kartavyo yasya prakṛṣṭaṃ ca yadvartanaṃ prayogarūpaṃ tadekadivaseneti muhūrtapañcadaśakenaiva yatastāvantaṃ kālamāvaśyakāni bhojanādīti aśakyanirodhanāni tataḥ parantu prayogakālaścet tatprekṣakaprayoktṝṇāṃ tadāpyāvaśyakasya sandhyāvandanabhojanāderavirodhenetyevaṃ kāryānekatvamekatrāṅke niṣiddham | kvacittvabhyupagatamapi | anye tu sarvāmevāryāṃ niṣedhaparatvenāhuḥ | anye tvekāṅkeneti tṛtīyāṃ manyamānāḥ sarveyamāryā vidhiparetyāhuḥ | yānyavaśyaṃbhāvena kāryā.i bhojanādīni tāni p. 420) raṅgaṃ tu ye praviṣṭāḥ sarveṣāṃ bhavati tatra niṣkrāmaḥ | bījārthayuktiyuktaṃ kṛtvā kāryaṃ yathārtharasam || 23 || na bahūnīha kāryāṇi tvekāṅke viniyojayet | āvaśyakānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ virodho hi tathā bhavet ||) 24 || jñātvā divasāvasthāṃkṣayāmamuhūrtalakṣaṇopetām | vibhajetsarvamaśeṣaṃ pṛthakpṛthakkāryamaṅkeṣu || 25 || divasāvasānakāryaṃ yadyaṅke nopapadyeta sarvam | kiṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva darśanīyānīti yaḥ śaṅkate taṃ pratyāha raṅgantviti | tatretyāvaśyake kartavye na cāsamāptāvupakṣiptāvāntarakārye pātraniṣkramaṇamiti darśayati | bījārtheti upakṣepātmano bījasya yatprayojanaṃ tena yā yuktiḥ saṃbandhastatra yuktamupāyabhūta. kāryaṃ prayojanānusāri viśiṣṭarasasampadopetaṃ vidhāya tatparisamāptau yavanikayā tirodhānarūpaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ darśanīyam | bījārthayuktirutpatyyudghāṭanodbhedagarbhanirbhedaphalasamānayanātmetyanye | evamitivṛttaniyamamaṅke pradarśya taditivṛttakālaniyamaṃ darśayati kṣaṇayāma muhūrtānāṃ yāni lakṣaṇāni kartavyānyasmin kṣaṇe sandhyānuṣṭheyetyādīni tairupetāṃ divasasyāvasthāṃ jñātvā sarvaṃ kāryaṃ pratyekaṃ sarvātmanā paripūrṇarūpamata evāśeṣaṃ vibhajet vibhāgena darśayet | nāḍikābhiraṣṭadhā dinaṃ rātriṃ vibhajya chāyāpramāṇena veti tena ekadivasasaṃpāditamupayogi ceṣṭitamaṅke badhnīyāditi tātparyam | nanu tanmadhye tatkāryaṃ madhyāhnasnānabhojanādi taddivasamadhya eva vā yadvṛttaṃ dūrasthaṃ daśarathamaraṇādi tatkathaṃ vācyamityāha - divasāvasānakāryamiti | diva- p. 421) aṅkacchedaṃ kṛtvā praveśakaistadvighātavyam || 26 || (viprakṛṣṭaṃ tu yo deśaṃ gacchetkāryavaśānugaḥ | aṅkacchede'tha saṃkṣepānnirdiśettaṃ praveśakaiḥ ||) 27 || sannihitanāyako'ṅkaḥ kartavyo nāṭake prakaraṇe vā | parijanakathānubandhaḥ praveśako nāma vijñeyaḥ || 28 || prakaraṇanāṭakaviṣaye pañcādyā daśaparā bhavantyaṅkāḥ | se'vasānaṃ samāptiryasya tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ yadyaṅke pratyakṣeṇa pradarśayituṃ na yujyate tadāṅkacchedaṃ kṛtvā praveśakaiḥ cūlikāṅkāvatārāṅkamukhapraveśakaviṣkaṃbhakā ihābhipretāḥ | tathā ca kohalo'rthopakṣepapañcakamuktavān | evamaṅkalakṣaṇaṃ vitatyābhihitamardhenopasaṃharannardhāntareṇāṅkasandhānarūpasya praveśakasya sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāryāṃ paṭhati sannihitanāyaka ityādi | nāyakaśabdena taccaritasaṃbhogau tau sannihitau pratyakṣau yatraikāṅke'pi rūpake'ṅko nāyakacaritapratyakṣatāśūnyaḥ kāryaḥ kipunaranyatreti prakaraṇe nāṭake vetyuktam | anye tvetaduttarārdhena saṃbandhayanto rūpakāntarāṇi praveśakaśūnyāni bhavantītyācakṣate | parajanakathānubandha iti caturṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sūtamāgadhādeścūlikāṅkasya strīpuruṣādervāṅkamukhopakaraṇasya ceṭīkañcukādervā praveśakaviṣkambhopayoginaḥ parijanasyākathayaiva parasparaśliṣṭayānubaddho'ṅkāvatāraḥ | yathoktam | aṅkāntara evāṅko nipatati yasminprayogamāsādya | nāṭyārthakathāyogād vijñeyo'ṅkāvataro'sau || iti | tatrāyaṃ praveśako'ṅkārthasandhānāya bhavatīti pūrvopakṣiptamaṅkaṃ saṃkhyānuvādadvāreṇa darśayati prakaraṇanāṭakaviṣaya iti | sandhyavasthānaparipūrṇopanibaddhā evāṅkā upa- p. 422) aṅkāntarasandhiṣu ca praveśakāsteṣu tāvantaḥ || 29 || (anayorantaravihitaḥ praveśako'rthakriyāṃ samabhivīkṣya saṃkṣepārthaḥ sandhiṣvarthānāṃ saṃvidhātavyaḥ ||) 30 || aṅkacchedaṃ kṛtvā māsakṛtaṃ varṣasaṃcitaṃ vāpi | tatsarvaṃ kartavyaṃ varṣādūrdhvaṃ na tu kadācit || 31 || kramopasaṃhāravaitatye daśa kasyacitsaṃkṣepeṇa ṣaḍityevam anyato nyūnādhikatvamanucitamityarthaḥ | aṅkamadhyeṣu tu sandhānāni ṣaṭ citrāṇi saṃpādayituṃ pañcavidhaḥ praveśakaḥ kāryaḥ | aṅkāntarasandhiṣviti nimittāt karmasaṃyoge saptamī | apiśabdena praveśaka śabdasyāvṛttiḥ sūcyate | co hetau | praveśakaśabdaśca mahāsāmānyavacanaḥ pañcasu vṛttaḥ iha tu madhyamasamānye praveśakaviṣkambhakadvaye vartate | tadayamarthaḥ - yasmānmāsakṛtaṃ varṣasañcitaṃ vā yacca tatkārya sāmājikānāṃ hṛdayagataṃ tasmāt praveśakaviṣkambhakau kartavyau | parimitantu yadanusandheyaṃ tatrāṅkamukhamalpānusandheye cūlikā alpatame aṅkāvatāraḥ | tat kecit vanavāsādayoddhyāpraveśānantaraṃ rāmānusandhānamanusandhanīya mābhūdityāśayena vyācakṣate māsena māsābhyāṃ māsairvarṣeṇa varṣābhyāṃ varṣaiḥ iti | kadācittu varṣādūrdhvantu ye mahāprabhāvāścirātītamapyanusandadhate rāmādesteṣāṃ bahutaro hi kālaḥ praveśakairvarṇanīyaḥ | ye tu puruṣaprāyāsteṣāṃ varṣādūrdhvamanusandhānaṃ naivāsti tathā ca mārgaśīrṣaṃ taiṣīṃ cāntareṇa dīrghakālayatrā āvarṣārātrānmāsāṣṭakamukteti saṃgirante | etaccāsat māsavarṣādīnāṃ svīkṛtaniyataparimāṇānāṃ dvivacanabahuvacanāntatve vṛttyayogasya darśitatvāt | sauryake māsajāte ca parimāṇaṃ svabhāvataḥ | upādhibhūtamāśritya saṃkhyābhedena vartate || vayastviti paricchedaḥ kriyate'pi na gamyate | iṣṭho bhedādṛte tatra parimāṇamanarthakam || p. 423) yaḥ kaścitkāryavaśādgacchati puruṣaḥ prakṛṣṭamadhvānam | tatrāpyaṅkacchedaḥ kartavyaḥ pūrvavattajjñaiḥ || 32 || ityādibahu ca varṣādūrdhvamiti ca niṣedhaḥ phalguphala eva syāt | tasmādekavacanāntenaiva samāsaḥ na ca rāmāyaṇabhāratādicaritatyāgaprasaṅgaḥ | kāryagrahaṇaṃ hyetadarthaṃ muninā kṛtaṃ yatra hi yatraniṣpādyaṃ sañcitaṃ tadeva varṣaṃ gaṇyate varṣāntarāṇi tu tatra vidyamānānyapi avidyamānakalpāni | rāmacarite hi caturdaśavarṣāṇyaraṇyanivāso yadyapi kāryaḥ varṣāṇi tricaturāṇi bhavanti yatra mārīcavadhasugrīvarājyadānādyavāntarakāryaṃsaṃbhavati | tasmādvarṣādūrdhvamityanena kāryaṃ varṣadvayadi niṣidhyata ityevaṃ varṣasahasrāyuṣo'pi varṣaśatāntarālavṛttacaritavyākhyāne'pi na kiñcidduṣyati | tena pañcāṅke nāṭake pañca kāryadinānīti saṃkṣepaḥ daśāṅke tu daśeti vistaraḥ | aṅkacchede nimittāntaramapyāha - yaḥ kaścitkāryavaśāditi | kāryavaśātkāryasya tatrāyatatvāt yaḥ puruṣo nāyakaḥ so'nekayojanavyavahitamadhvānaṃ yadā pratidinaṃ gamanaṃ viśrāntiḥ śayyetyevamādi kathaṃ raṅge pradarśya tadantenāṅkacchedaḥ kāryaḥ | ḍimādināyakasya tu divyasyākāśayānakādinā sarvaṃ yujyate | anāyaka puruṣastvavicchinna evāṅke niṣkrāmati | nanu divasāvasānakāryaṃ kenopapadyata iti āvaśyakāvirodhenetyādinā yaduktaṃ tatastilamātreṇāpyadhikaṃ vācyamasya na labhyate vākyasya | ata evaitat bhaṭṭalollāṭādyairna paṭhitameva || upādhyāyāstvāhuḥ - nedaṃ nimittāntaraṃ api tu pūrvaṃ tāvatkathitaṃ yadyaṅke nopapadyata iti tasyaivodāharaṇamanayaivāryayā darśitam | yathā nāyakasya prakṛṣṭādhvagamanamiti pūrvavaditi tadarhamiti bhavati pūrvalakṣaṇārho'ṅkacchedo'yamiti yāvat | apiśabda udāharaṇāntaramapi sūcayati | aṅkārthasandhānaprayojanasya praveśakasya sthānaṃ vācyam | viṣayaṃ cāha aṅkāntarānusārīti aṅkamadhye bhavatīti yāvat | aṅkāntaraṃ pūrvāṅkāntaramanusarati tasya paścādbhavatītyarthaḥ | pratyaṅkāntaṃ yo binduḥ anusandhānābhidhāyivākyaṃ yatsaṃkṣiptaṃ prayojanaṃ tadadhikatākaraṇaṃ vistāramuddiśyeti vācyamuktaṃ prakaraṇe nāṭake cāvaśyaṃ praveśakastasyāvaśyamuttamaprakṛtiviṣaye upadeśāya pravṛtto'parimitenopāyena bhūyastarāvāntarakārye pratyutpattibahunāṃ p. 424) aṅkāntarānusārī saṃkṣepārthamadhikṛtya bindūnām | prakaraṇanāṭakaviṣaye praveśakaḥ saṃvidhātavyaḥ || 33 || nottamamadhyamapuruṣairācarito nāpyudāttavacanakṛtaḥ | prākṛtabhāṣācāraḥ prayogamāśritya kartavyaḥ || 34 || kālotthānagatirasau vyākhyāsaṃrambhakāryaviṣayāṇām | arthābhidhānayuktaḥ praveśakaḥ syādanekārthaḥ || 35 || cāmātyādīnāmapi svakāryanirūpaṇāya praveśakaḥ anyatra rūpake parimitakāryopadeśāt na tathā praveśakopayoga iti vitaniṣyāmaḥ | atha viṣkambhakādbhedamasya darśayan praveśakaśabdo'tiviśeṣaśabdavācyapi bhavatīti darśayati nottamamadhyamapuruṣairiti | uttamādayo'pi bhavanti parijanāstannivṛttyarthametat | udātaṃ saṃskṛtavacanaṃ tasya niṣedhaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ - udāttaṃ svātma kāryaviśrāntaṃ vacanaṃ niṣiṣyate āṇattaṃmi bhaṭṭidāri ā e ityādinā hi svakṛtyaṃ pradhānopayogyeva dṛśyate na svatantraṃ | tatra prākṛtī bhāṣā ācāraśca vyavahāraḥ prākṛta eva | prayogamāśrityeti kvacittu prayogavaśātsaṃskṛtabhāṣācāro viṣkambhake'pi kartavya iti darśayati | saṃkṣepārthamadhikṛtyeti yaduktaṃ tadeva vibhajati kālotthānagatirasāviti | kālodayasya gatiravagamo yataḥ kālodayasūcakaḥ kaścit praveśakaḥ | yathā - ajja vasandamahūsave sabahumāṇamāhūya ityādi (ratnāḥ 1) | arthābhidhāneti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate tena vyākhyādīnāṃ viṣayāntānāṃ caturṇāṃ yo'rthastadabhidhāne yuktastaduddeśenapravṛtta itipañcaprakāraḥ praveśaka itiyāvat | vyākhyāyata iti vyākhyā | tathāhi - kenacitpraveśakena gūḍho vyākhyāyata ityarthaḥ | yathā tāpasavatsarāje amātyapraṇidhiḥ māmijja-ī p. 425) vahvāśrayamapi kāryaṃ praveśakaiḥ saṃkṣipecca sandhiṣu vā | bahucūrṇapadairyuktaṃ janayati khedaṃ prayogasya || 36 || asavāsa-ehi hālāhalassa pamādasaṃkidā (bhrāmyate pārśvakaiḥ pramādaśaṅkitaiḥ |) tāpasa-a-4 (ityādi) anena hi nātivyavadhānoktaṃ padmāvatīgṛhe ca yadvāsavadattāsthāpanaṃ tasya gūḍhaṃ prayojanaṃ vyākhyātam | saṃrambhaḥ kāryaviśeṣa viṣayaḥ abhiprāyastasyārtha upāyānveṣaṇādi tadabhidhānayuktaḥ praveśako yathā nṛttapā (vā) re gati.......upasthitamidaṃ tatprayojana mityādi | anena vāsavadattāmapahṛtyojjīyanīṃ ninīṣorvatsarājasya prayojakatvaṃ prāptānāmamātyānāṃ saṃrambhaḥ śālaṅkāyanenoktaḥ | kāryaṃ tu yadādhikārikamityādi (19-3) tasyārthaḥ pañcāṅgasyānuṣṭhānam | tadyathā - karmaṇāmārambhopāyaḥ puruṣadravyasaṃpad deśakālavibhāgaḥ vinipātapratīkāraḥ kāryasiddhiriti | tathābhūtābhidhānayuktaśca praveśako bāhulyena tāpasavatsarājapratibhācāṇakyamudrārākṣasādiṣu | viṣayastu bhāvino'ṅkāvatārasyetivṛttaṃ tasyārtho viśeṣarūpaḥ tadabhidhānena yuktaḥ praveśako yathā nāgānande dvitīye'ṅke ceṭikādvayena madanāvasthetivṛttasya viśeṣavarṇanaṃ candanalatāgṛhādi darśitam | anyānyapi praveśakasya prayojanāni santi | na tvetatparigaṇanamityāha - anekārtha iti | nanvevaṃbhūto'rtho yaḥ praveśake pradarśyate samasena vistareṇa vetyāśaṃkyāha vahvāśrayamapīti | sandhiṃ cikirṣava iti aṅkārthasanniveśanimittaṃ ye praveśakāḥ pañcapyuktāḥ cūlikādayastairvāṅkāśrayaṃ bahuvaktavyaṃ vitatamapi kāryaṃ saṃkṣipet yāvatsandhānopayogi tāvattatra brūyat | yato bahubhirgadyagatairasamastaiḥ padairasaṃskṛtaprāyaiḥ khedo bhavati | anena praveśakādau utkalikāprāyaṃ bahutarasamāsasaṅkīrṇamabhinayaśākhāṅgatroṭanakāritvāt samāsasaṃśayenārthāniścāyakatvācca na kartavyamityapi darśayati | divasāvasānakāryaṃ yadyaṅke nopapadyate sarvam | aṅkacchedaṃ kṛtvā praveśakaistadvidhātavyam || p. 426) yatrārthasya samāptirna bhavatyaṅke prayogabāhulyāt | vṛttāntasvalpakathaiḥ praveśakaiḥ so'bhidhātavyaḥ || 37 || yuddhaṃ rājyabhraṃśo maraṇaṃ nagaroparodhanaṃ caiva | pratyakṣāṇi tu nāṅge praeśakaiḥ saṃvidheyāni || 38 || iti yaduktaṃ tatrānupapattirbahuprakārā bhavatīti darśayitumāha yavārthasya samāptiriti | yatpratyakṣaprayojyamapi prayogavaśādaṅke'samāptaṃ bhavati tatpraveśakena kartavyam bahutaratvaṃ prayogasya bahumānāspadatvam | tadayamatrārthaḥ - yata divasakāryāṇyanekāni tatra tanmadhye yatsundaraprayogaupadeśopayogi ca tatpratyakṣeṇa darśanīyam | anyatsarvaṃ praveśakena vṛttāntārthā tadavaśiṣṭenetivṛttanirvāhaphalā alpā saṃkṣiptā kathā yasya praveśakasya | evaṃ pratyakṣaprayojyapraveśakopayogo darśitaḥ anyatrātpi taṃ darśayati yuddhaṃ rājyabhraṃśa ityādi | yuddhe śastrasaṃpātasya bāhulyaṃ rājyabhraṃśe'pi patanamaraṇādeḥ nagaroparodhe balasya yantrasuraṅgādidānasya | iha kecidāhuḥ maraṇaṃ dvividham | kiñcidanyasaṃbandhinyā kriyayā saṃpādyaṃ yathā cakreṇa daityasya śiraśchedaṃ kiñcidanyasaṃbandhikriyānairapekṣyeṇaiva vyādhyabhighātādiprabhavam | tatrādyasyaiva niṣedhaḥ kriyate | etadarthameva kṛtagrahaṇaṃ taddhyanyakriyāvācakam | na ca tadyuddhena saṃgṛhītam | ayuddhe pūrvasyāpyaśaṅkitaśiraśchedasya darśitatvāditi | ta evaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ - idaṃ maraṇaṃ prayojyamidamaprayojyamiti na tāvadatra viṣayavibhāge nidānamutpaśyāmaḥ | mṛtasya kathaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ kathaṃ vāvasthānaṃ tato nāṭyopayogisamastadhruvāgānādiprakriyāvilopaḥ sāmājikānāṃ virasatāpratipattiriti tu sarvatra maraṇaṃ samānaṃ tasmādraṅge maraṇamaprayojyameva | nanu maraṇānubhāvavarṇanenedānīṃ kiṃ kṛtyaṃ yuddhavīraraudrādāvapyetadanubhāvavarṇane kiṃ prayojanaṃ tadanubhāvāparijñāne praveśakairapi kathaṃ varṇanaṃ syāditi cenmaraṇe'pi samaḥ samādhiḥ | p. 427) aṅke praveśake ca prakaraṇamāśritya nāṭake vāpi | na vadhaḥ kartavyaḥ syādyo'bhyudayī nāyakaḥ khyātaḥ || apasaraṇameva kāryaṃ grahaṇaṃ vā sandhireva vā yojyaḥ | kiñca yatra pratyāpattiśūnyaṃ maraṇaṃ tatprakriyāvilopakatvānna prayojyam | yattu kvacittatpratyāpattiḥ yathā jīmutavāhanasya tadeva kṣaṇamātrāniścitaceṣṭātmakaṃ prayojyameveti so'pi maraṇānubhāvasākṣātkaraṇasya viṣayaḥ | yadvāhinīnāmapi sāṭopaparikramaṇaṃ śastravarṇanādiprārambharūpamadaḥ prayojyamapi tu tannirvāho na pradarśanīyaḥ | etadeva kāraṇe sphuṭīkṛtaṃ yuddhameva yannirvāhaparyantaṃ yāvanmaraṇameva yadacirapratyāpattirna bhavati tanna pratyakṣeṇa prayojyaṃ praveśakairiti upakṣepapañcakamadhyādanyatamenopakṣepeṇetyarthaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ - vyādhijamabhighātajaṃ ca maraṇaṃ raṅge prayojyaṃ apunarjaniniṣkrāntirahitaprakṛtirvidheyeti | atha sarvathā yadviṣayaṃ maraṇaṃ nākhyeyaṃ taddarśayati aṅke praveśake ceti | prakaraṇe nāṭake vā nāyakasya pratyakṣeṇa vā varṇanayā vā na maraṇaṃ varṇanīyam | aṅka iti pratyakṣeṇa praveśaka iti varṇanayā | nanu pratyakṣeṇa ye na kasyacinmaraṇaṃ prayojyamicchanti tanmate aṅkagrahaṇaṃ kimarthaṃ tatrāhuḥ vadhaśabdena (na) maraṇamucyate api tu parakṛtaghātadānādi tatrānyaghātadānādyapi pratyakṣeṇa raṅge pradarśyate | acirapratyāpattau samāśvāse yastu nāyakastasya khyātasya na ghātadānādi pradarśanīyam | anye tu khyātaṃ nāyakaṃ patākānāyakādikamicchanti | apasaraṇamiti palāyanam yathoktaṃ - aśakye sarvamutsṛjyāpagacchet dṛṣṭā (artha 9-7) hi jīvataḥ punarāvṛttiḥ iti | grahaṇaṃ vā kāryaṃ sanibandhanabandhanamiti | yathā vāsavadattanṛttadhāre (pāre?) vatsarājasya | sandhireveti sandhānaṃ yaduktam - p. 428) kāvyaśleṣairbahubhiryathārasaṃ nāṭyatattvajñaiḥ || 40 || na mahājanaparivāraṃ kartavyaṃ nāṭakaṃ prakaraṇaṃ vā | ye tatra kāryapuruṣāścatvāraḥ pañca vā te syuḥ || 41 || kāvyaṃ gopucchāgraṃ kartavyaṃ kāryabandhamāsādya | pravṛttacakreṇākrānto rājñā balavatā'balaḥ | sandhinopanamet .............. | (arthaśāstre 7-3 adhyā) apasaraṇabandhanasandhīnāṃ viṣayavibhāgasūcanāyāha | pradhānarasānusāreṇa yatkāvyaṃ yatkāvyārthastasya śleṣā bandhanādyupapattayaḥ tairupalakṣitamapasaraṇādikāryamiti yāvat | kāryaviśeṣairiti keṣāṃcitpāṭhaḥ | atha yadyadaprayojyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa tasya sāmānyadvārakaṃ saṃgrahaṃ darśayitumāha - na mahājanaparivāramiti | mahājanaḥ saṃkhyayā tena parivāraḥ parivāraṇaṃ yatra yatra vastuni tannāṭakamiti tadyuktaṃ tat prakaraṇam | vāgrahaṇādanyadapi na kāryam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - bahutarapuruṣasādhyaṃ yatkiñcittadyathā samudre setubandhanamityādi tatsarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇa na pradarśanīyam tathā mahato janasya pitāputraśvaśrūsnuṣāguruśiṣyādeḥ parito varaṇaṃ vrīḍātaṅkādiyogena yatra jāyate vairasyaṃ vā mahājanasya sabhyasya ca yatra parivaraṇaṃ cittasaṃkocaḥ tatsarvaṃ paricumbanadyapi na pratyakṣaṃ prayojyam | yadi ca pratyakṣaprayojyaṃ tatra pañca kāryapuruṣāḥ yadi catvāraḥ prakarīpatakādirūpā teṣāṃ ca parivārasvabhāvāstāvanta eveti | yadi prakarṣastadā daśāṣṭau vā raṅge praviṣṭā bhavanti | tato'dhikeṣu tvabhinaya catuṣṭayaṃ samyagavibhāvanīyaṃ syāt devayātrāparidṛśyamānajanasamājavat | aivamaṅke praveśakasvarūpaṃ vitatyābhihitam adhunā tatsamudāyasya nāṭakasya yādṛgrūpaṃ taddarśayati kāvyaṃ gopucchāgramiti | kramasūkṣmāṅgamiti kecit | anye tu yathā gopucche kecidvālāḥ hrasvāḥ keciddīrghāḥ evaṃ kānicitkāryāṇi p. 429) ye codāttā bhāvāste sarve pṛṣṭhataḥ kāryāḥ || 42 || sarveṣāṃ kāvyānāṃ nānārasabhāvayuktiyuktānām | nirvahaṇe kartavyo nityaṃ hi raso'dbhutastajjñaiḥ || 43 || nāṭakalakṣaṇametanmayā samāsena kīrtitaṃ vidhivat | prakaraṇamataḥparamahaṃ lakṣaṇayuktyā pravakṣyāmi || 44 || yatra kavirātmaśaktyā vastu śarīraṃ ca nāyakaṃ caiva | mukhasandhau parisamāptāni kānicit pratimukhaparyantāni kānicidavamarśāvasānāni parāṇi nirvahaṇaparyavasāyīni tadyathā ratnāvalyāṃ pramodotsavo mukhasandhāveva niṣṭhita ityādi yāvat bābhravyavṛttāntī mukhopakṣipto nirvahaṇaniṣṭhāṃ prāptaḥ | sārarūpāśca padārthāḥ paryante kartavyāḥ | atra hetumāha sarveṣām kāvyānāmiti | nāṭakādīnāṃ nirvahaṇo'dbhutarasaḥ kartavyaḥ | evaṃ hi tāni kāvyāni rasabhāvānāṃ yuktyā parasparasaṃbaddhāni yuktāni bhavanti nānyathā ekavākyatāṃ ca vinā kaḥ prabandhārtha | tathā ca śṛṅgāravīraraudraiḥ strīratnapṛthivīlābhaśatrukṣayāḥ karuṇādibhistannivṛttiritīyatā krameṇa lokottarāsaṃbhāvyamanorathaprāptau bhavitavyamadbhutena | asādhāraṇalābho hi yadi phalatvena kalpyate'vaśyaṃ kriyāyāḥ kiñcidastyeva phalamātrāmiti kiṃ tatropāyavyutpādanāyattenetyadbhutāvasānatvamakāryam kena vyutpadyajanasyaivaṃ buddhirjāyate - aho duṣkaramapyupāyakrameṇa sidhyati iti upāyena vartitavyaṃ iti | pūrvoktamupasaṃharati vaktavyāntaraṃ cākṣipati nāṭakalakṣaṇametadityādi | kvacillakṣyaṃ prasiddham iha tu lakṣaṇabalena tasyaiva yatnaprasādhyatvamiti darśayati | lakṣaṇayuktya lakṣaṇadvāreṇa yuktiḥ hṛdayānupraveśanayā hetubhūtayā saṃpādyayetyarthaḥ | tatra prakaraṇasya sabhedasya salakṣaṇaṃ nāmanirvacanaṃ cāha yatra kavirātmaśaktyeti | vastviti sādhyaṃ phalaṃ śarīramiti tadupāyaṃ vastvādikaṃ kāvyābhidheyamātmaśaktyā prakurute yatkāvyena tatprakaraṇamiti budhairjñeyamiti saṃbandhaḥ | yatra p. 430) autpattikaṃ prakurute prakaraṇamiti tadbudhairjñeyam || 45 || yadanārṣamathāhāryaṃ kāvyaṃ prakarotyabhūtaguṇayuktam | utpannabījavastu prakaraṇamiti tadapi vijñeyam || 46 || yannāṭake mayoktaṃ vastu śarīraṃ ca vṛttibhedāśca | tatprakaraṇe'pi yojyaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ sarvasandhiṣu tu || 47 || samutpādyaṃ na bhavati tatra yo'nutpādyoṃ'śaḥ na kutastho grāhya iti darśayitumāha yadanārpamityādi | anārṣamiti purāṇādivyatiriktabṛhatkathādyupanibaddhaṃ mūladevacaritādi | āhāryamiti pūrvakavikāvyādvāharaṇīyaṃ samudradattaceṣṭitādi | nanu ca tatrāṃśe kavikṛtatvābhāvātkathaṃ prakaraṇavācoyuktirityāha utpanne pūrvasiddhe bījaṃ vastu ca yatra tādṛśamapi tat yaditi vastubhūtaiḥ bṛhatkathādau kāvyāntare vā rpasiddhairguṇairyuktaṃ prakaroti taditi tasmāddhetoretadapi prakaraṇam | tena bṛhatatkathādisiddhasya mūladevāderadhikāvāpaṃ kaviśaktiryadā vidhatte tadā prakaraṇam | evaṃ pūrvakavisamutprekṣitasamudradattaceṣṭādivarṇane'pi adhikāvāpaṃ vidadhatkaviḥ prakaraṇaṃ kuryāditi tātparyam | nanvasyeti vṛttasya kathaṃ yojanetyāśaṃkya pūrvoktamevātideśadvāreṇa smārayitumāha yannāṭake mayoktamiti | nānāvibhūtiyuktamṛddhivilāsādibhirityādināyakaphalavatvamuktaṃ tat vastuśarīramiti aṅkapraveśakāḍhyaṃ vṛttibhedāśceti nānārasabhāvaceṣṭitairbahudhā | sukhadukhotpattikṛtamiti salakṣaṇamityaṅkapraveśakayorlakṣaṇayuktamiti | kecittu śarīragrahaṇena gatārthaṃ tasmāllakṣaṇamityaṅkaparimāṇamaṅkāntarasandhānahetuṣu ca praveśakeṣu yatprayojyamuktaṃ divasāvasānakāryaṃ yadyaṅkenopapadyata ityādi p. 431) vipravaṇiksacivānāṃ purohitāmātyasārthavāhānām | caritaṃ yannaikavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ tatprakaraṇaṃ nāma || 48 || nodāttanāyakakṛtaṃ na divyacaritaṃ na rājasambhogam | bāhyajanasaṃprayuktaṃ tajjñeyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tajjñaiḥ || 49 || dāsaviṭaśreṣṭhiyutaṃ veśastryupacārakāraṇopetam | mandakulastrīcaritaṃ kāvyaṃ kāryaṃ prakaraṇe tu || 50 || ityādi tatsarva prakaraṇe'pi yojyam iti | atideśāyātamatiprasaṅgaṃ vārayatyāryādvayena vipravaṇimityādinā | sacivo mantrī amātyo'dhikṛtaḥ sārthavāhastāvatpaṇyānāmāhartā taddeśakrayavikrayakṛto vaṇijo'nya eva | naikavidhamityanekaramayuktamityarthaḥ | naikarasāntaravihita iti tadatideśamātramiti sūcitam | prakhyātodātteti prasaktaṃ niṣedhati nodātteti | tanniṣedhe cārthānnāṭake vaiparītyamāyātam | nāṭake ca devo nāyakatvena niṣiddha iti prakaraṇe kartavyatvenāpādyata ityāha na divyacaritamiti | tathā na divyāśrayamiti yadanādeśād devānāṃ prayojyatvaṃ prasaktaṃ tadapyanena niṣiddham | nāṭake devānāmivehāpi rājñaḥ praveśe śaṅkamāne nirākaroti na rājasaṃbhogamiti | yadi vā autpattikatve'pi na rājocitasaṃbhogotprekṣā viprādiṣu karaṇīyetyanena śikṣayati ata eva rājaniyamaḥ | ucito'ntaḥpurajanaḥ kañcukiprabhṛtiḥ tadvyatirikto bāhyajano'tra ceṭadāsādiḥ praveśakādau kārya ityarthaḥ | etadeva darśayati dāsaviṭaśreṣṭiyutamiti kañcukisthāne dāsaḥ vidūṣakasthāne viṭaḥ amātyasthāne śreṣṭhītyarthaḥ | veśyāvāṭo veśaḥ tatra yā strī tasyāḥ ya upacāro vaiśike (a-23) vakṣyate sa kāraṇaṃ yasya śṛṅgārasya tenopetaṃ kulastrīviṣayaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ mandaṃ yatreti | upādhyāyāstu mandakulānāṃ strīṇāṃ caritaṃ p. 432) sacivaśreṣṭhibrāhmaṇapurohitāmātyasārthavāhānām | gṛhavārtā yatra bhavenna tatra veśyāṅganā kāryā || 51 || yadi veśayuvatiyuktaṃ na kulastrīsaṅgamo'pi syāt | atha kulajanaprayuktaṃ na veśayuvatirbhavettatra || 52 || yatretyāhuḥ tena kulāṅganāpi tatra mandakulaiveti darśitaṃ bhavati | etadevābhimanyamānena puṣpadūṣitake'śokadattādiśabdākarṇanena samudradattasya śaṅkā yopaniyaddhā sā na doṣāya nirvahaṇāntopayoginī hi nandayantīnirvāsanaṃ tasyāśca gṛhāntarāvasthā | idameva mukhasandhau mūlaṃ parapuruṣasaṃbhāvanāmūlatvāt | evamanabhyupagame tu śvaśureṇa badhvā asannihite pute nirvāsanaṃ śabarasenāpatigṛhe'vasthānamityuttamaprakṛtīnāmanupapannameva | tasmāt svavargāpekṣayedamuttamatvamadyatane rājocitānāmuttamaprakṛtīnāṃ vaṇidmāve samāropya tadruṣaṇaṃ yatkṛtaṃ na tena brahmayaśaḥsvāmiyaśaḥ khaṇḍitaṃ api tu svayaśa eva | ye hi mithyāyaśo mithaya kalaṅkayitumudyatāsteṣāṃ khayaśa eveti yaśomātravaśeṣatā na hi nāyakaśabdamātrādeva duryodhanavadeva śaṅkādyanucitam | prakaraṇe hi tādṛśa eva nāyakaḥ kevalamanyavaṇigapekṣayā sa uttamo'stu vyutpādyaśca tatraivaṃvidha evetyalamavāntareṇa | athāsya saptavidhasyāpi prakaraṇasya pratyekaṃ bhedatrayaṃ darśayitumāryātrayaṃ paṭhati sacivetyādi | sacivādīnāṃ saṃbandhinī yatra gārhasthyocitā vārtā puruṣārthasādhakamitivṛttaṃ na tatra veśyāṅganā nāyikātvena nibandhanīyā viṭādīnāṃ tu nāyakatvena kṛtānāṃ gārhasthyacintāyāṃ sāpi nibandhanīyetyuktaṃ bhavati | yadi gṛhasthacintāvarṇanaṃ na bhavati śreṣṭhisārthavāhādīnāṃ ca viprādivadaviruddho veśyāyoga iti sāpi pradarśanīyeti labdhamarthāt | tatra na tu kulastrīsaṃgamaḥ kartavyaḥ | tadāha yadi veśayuvatīti | atha kulajanaprayuktamiti | evaṃ śreṣṭhisacivādiviṣayaṃ śuddhaṃ bhedadvayamuktaṃ viṭhādiviṣayastu saṃkīrṇa eva veśyākulajābhyāṃ bhavati | p. 433) yadi vā kāraṇayuktyā veśakulastrīkṛtopacāraḥ syāt | avikṛtabhāṣācāraṃ tatra tu pāṭhyaṃ prayoktavyam || 53 || madhyama puruṣairnityaṃ yojyo viṣkambhako'tra tattvajñaiḥ | saṃskṛtavacanānugataḥ saṃkṣepārthaḥ praveśakavat || 54 || śuddhaḥ saṃkīrṇo vā dvividho viṣkambhako'pi kartavyaḥ | madhyamapātraḥ śuddhaḥ saṃkīrṇo nīcamadhyakṛtaḥ || 55 || tadāha yadi vā kāraṇayuktyeti | viṭe veśastrī pradhānatvāt pūrvamuktā kulastrī tu tatrāpi pitṛpitāmahādyanurodhāditi kāraṇaśabdenoktam | avikṛtā bhāṣā kulastriyāḥ śaurasenī veśyāyāḥ saṃskṛtā ācāraḥ kulastriyāṃ vinayapradhānaḥ anyasyāṃ tadviparītaḥ | tathā ca devīcandragupte vasantasenāmuddiśya mādhavasyoktiḥ (mādhavasenāmuddiśya candraguptasyoktiḥ ?) - ānandāśru sitetarotpalarucorāvadhnatā netrayoḥ pratyaṅgeṣu varānane pulakiṣu svedaṃ samātanvatā | kurvāṇena nitambayorupacayaṃ saṃpūrṇayorapyasau kenāpyaspṛśatāpyadhonivasanagranthistavocchvāsitaḥ || iti | atra hi vyutpādyastathāvidha eva tādṛśyeva ca vṛttaṅke evametat | ekaviṃśatiḥ prakaraṇe bhedāḥ | prakaraṇe nāyakāpekṣayā prāyaśaḥ upayogino'pi madhyamā eva saṃbhavantīti tatra viṣkambhakasya bāhulyena sabhāvanamityāśayena prakaraṇe viṣkambhakaṃ lakṣayati madhyamapuruṣairiti | viṣkambhayatyupastambhayatīti viṣkambhakaḥ | saṃskṛtena vacanenānugataṃ ca saṅkīrṇo'pyastyeveti praveśakena vārthakriyākartavyatāmeva kartavyatvenābhisandhāya viṣkambhakaḥ kāryaḥ | tāmevārthakriyāṃ spaṣṭayati p. 434) aṅkāntarālavihitaḥ praveśako'rthakriyāṃ samabhivīkṣya saṃkṣepātsandhīnāmarthānāṃ caiva kartavyaḥ || 56 || anayośca bandhayogādanyo bhedaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ kāryaḥ | prakhyātastvitaro vā nāṭakayoge prakaraṇe vā || 57 || saṃkṣepātsandhīnāmarthānāṃ ceti | sandhīnāṃ yaḥ saṃkṣepo yuddharājyabhraṃśādīnāṃ cārthānāṃ yaḥ saṃkṣepastamabhisandhāya aṅkasyāṅkayorvāntarāle madhye viṣkambhako yojyaḥ | nanu kohalena mukhāṅkasya cāyamantarāntare vihitaḥ madhyamapuruṣaniyojyo nāṭakamukhasandhimāvasañcāraḥ | viṣkaṃbhako hi kāryo nāṭakayoge praveśakavat | iti | tatkathamuktamaṅkāntarānusārīti upalakṣaṇārthametadityadoṣaḥ | tathāhi bījaṃ binduśca prathamamupakṣipyete tatra ca pṛthagjanasyālabdhaniveśatvāt sacivādigocaratvācca tadupakṣepe viṣkambhakasyaivāvasara iti yaducyate tadaṅkāntareṣvapi mantraguptatāyāṃ tulyamiti tatrāpyanivārito viṣkambhakapraveśaḥ | pṛthagjano'pi vā yatra mantracintāyāmanupraveśyate tatra praveśako'pi prathaopakṣepe na yogya iti yuktam | sāmānyenāṅkāntarānusārīti aṅkasya madhya ityanena prastāvanāṅkamadhyavartitāpyuktaiva | praveśakaviṣkambhakaviṣaye liṅgavacanayoratantratvāt strīṇāmapyanupraveśaḥ saṃkhyādhikyasya ca | evaṃ sakalapuruṣārthaviṣayā vyutpattiḥ nāṭakena pradhānasya rājaprāyasya kriyate prakaraṇena ca madhyamaprāyasya apūrvakutūhalavatastatrāpi caikaviśakasyābhidhānāt citravyutpattiḥ | tatra rūpakalakṣaṇasya saṃkīrṇatayā bahavo bhedāḥ santītyuktaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe | tatra pradhānabhūtayoḥ sarvarūpakaprasaraṇakāriṇoḥ nāṭakaprakaraṇayorlakṣaṇasāṅkarye darśite sarvarūpakāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tadbhavatītyabhiprāyeṇa tadeva p. 435) prakaraṇanāṭakabhedādutpādyaṃ vastu nāyakaṃ nṛpatim | antaḥpurasaṅgītakakanyāmadhikṛtya kartavyā || 58 || strīprāyā caturaṅkā lalitābhinayātmikā suvihitāṅgī | bahunṛttagītapāṭhyā ratisambhogātmikā caiva || 59 || rājopacārayuktā prasādanakrodhadambhasaṃyuktā | nāyakadevīdūtī saparijanā nāṭikā jñeyā || 60 || darśanīyam | uddeśakramānusāreṇa tu tallakṣanavistaraṇaṃ punastallakṣaṇaparāmarśe ca gauravamityabhiprāyeṇāryātrayaṃ paṭhati prakaraṇanāṭakabhedādityādi | prakaraṇanāṭakābhyāṃ bhedāt lakṣaṇānyatvānnāṭikā jñeyeti dūreṇa saṃbandhaḥ | utpādyaṃ vastu caritaṃ ca nāyakaṃ ca nṛpatimantaḥpurakanyāṃ saṅgītaśālākanyāṃ bādhikṛtya prāpyatvena abhisandhāya kartavyā | striyaḥ prāyeṇa bāhulyena yatra | catvāro'ṅkāḥ yasyāḥ kasyāścidavasthāyāḥ saraso'vasthāsamāvāpaḥ kārya iti yāvat | lalitābhinayātmiketi kaiśikīyaṃ baddhetyarthaḥ | suṣṭhu pūrṇatayā vihitāni catvāryapi kaiśikyaṅgāni yatra | aṅgagātrakaṇṭhebhya ityatra svāṅgaviśeṣaṇābhāvāt ṅīṣ prayogaḥ | etadapi na munitrayamatamityanādṛtyamiti tvanye | ratipurassaraḥ saṃbhogo rājyaprāptyādilakṣaṇa ātmā pradhānabhūtaṃ phalaṃ yasyām | ata evāha rājagaterupacāraiḥ vyavahārairyuktā anyāṃ ceduddiśya tatra vyavahāraḥ tatpūrvanāyikāgataiḥ krodhaprasādavañcaniravaśyaṃ bhāvyamiti darśayati prasādaneti āryānurodhātkrodhasya paścātpāṭhaḥ | nanu yasyāḥ krodho bhavati sā na kāciduktetyāśaṃkyāha nāyaketi | nāyakasya yeyaṃ devyādyā nāyikā tathābhilaṣitanāyikāntaraviṣaye dūtīkṛtaṃ saparijanaṃ parijanasamṛddhiryasyāṃ | etadubhayapradhānaṃ sarvaṃ tatretyarthaḥ | anyatsa- p. 436) antarbhāvagatā hyeṣā bhāvayorubhayoyartaḥ | ata eva daśaitāni rūpāṇītyuditāni vai ||) 61 || prakaraṇanāṭakalakṣaṇamuktaṃ viprā mayā samāsena | vakṣyāmyataḥ paramahaṃ lakṣaṇayuktyā samavakāram || 62 || ndhyaṅgādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadeva | tatraikā nāyikā tāvad vyākhyātā bhavati | ṣaṭpadeyaṃ nāṭiketi saṃgrahānusāriṇo bhaṭṭalollaṭādyāḥ | śrīśaṅkukastvayuktametadityabhidhāyāṣṭadheti vyācaṣṭe tathā hi devī kanyā ca khyātākhyātabhedena caturdhā kanyāstvantaḥ purasaṅgītakabhedena dvidheti | ghaṇṭakādayasvāhuḥ - nāyako nṛpatirityetāvanmātraṃ nāṭakādāvupajīvitaḥ na tu prakhyātatvamapi tadbhedadvayādanye'ṣṭāviti ṣoḍaśabhedā iti | nāyako nṛpatiriti ye prathamāṃ paṭhanti tairyatretyadhyāhṛtyaikavākyatāyāṃ tūbhayasya kāryam | anye prathamamāryārdhaṃ pṛthageva ca vākyaṃ yojayanti | prakaraṇabhedātprakaraṇalakṣaṇāṃśāt utpādyaṃ vastu nāṭakalakṣaṇāṃśācca nṛpatirnāyakaḥ sthite yatretyabhiprāye nāṭikaivaṃbhūteti | anye tu prakaraṇanāṭakabhedāt nāṭikā bhidyate nāṭakaśabdenābhineyaṃ rūpakamātraṃ tasyāṃ saukumāryapradarśanāya strītvena nirdeśa iti prakaraṇikāpi sārthavāhādi nāyakayogena kaiśikīpradhānā labhyata ityāhuḥ | yadyapi ca nāṭikaivamuktaḥ tathāpi prakaraṇanāṭaka lakṣaṇe eva tathā sthite tatretyabhiprāyeṇa upasaṃharti prakaraṇanāṭakalakṣaṇamiti anyadāsūtrayati vakṣyāmyataḥ paramiti | nanūddeśakramatyāge kiṃ phalaṃ uddeśastāvadatra na parigaṇanārtha ityuktaṃ tenāsya prādhānyānnāṭikakayā ca vicchinno'sāvuddeśakramaḥ | yathā ca nāṭakaprakaraṇayo vyurtpādyabhūyastvaṃ tathā samavakāre'pi tatra trivargopāyapradarśanāt | kevalaṃ tattaddevatābhaktānāṃ taccaritapurasmaratayā tasya tasyopāyasyādaraṇīyatvaṃ bhavatītyanenābhiprāyeṇa divyo'tra nāyakatvena niṣidhyate | tadīyaṃ ca bhūyastaraṃ na bhūyastaraṃ vitatavṛttamanukriyayā pradarśayte tena tanmadhyapatitānāṃ bhavati nirvedādīnāmabhāve prayogasyārañjakatvaṃ nāṭakagatāṅkaikadeśavat nāṭakādau tu bhūyastaraṃ p. 437) devāsurabījakṛtaḥ prakhyātodāttanāyakaścavia | tryaṅkastathā trikapaṭastrividravaḥ syāttriśṛṅgāraḥ || 63 || dvādaśanāyakabahulo hyaṣṭādaśanāḍikāpramāṇaśca | vakṣyāmyasyāṅkavidhiṃ yāvatyo nāḍikā yatra || 64 || aṅkastu saprahasanaḥ savidravaḥ sakapaṭaḥ savīthīkaḥ | dvādaśanāḍīvihitaḥ prathamaḥ kāryaḥ kriyopetaḥ || 65 || caritamanekāṅgarañjakkavargeṇa vinā na rañjakameveti nāṭakādau divyanāyakaniṣedha uktaḥ | (nokta?) tatra hi rājaprabhṛtayo bahutaraphalānubandhini mahati phale saṃprayāsasādhye vyutpādyante na tatheha kintu trivargopāyamātre | anyarūpakāṇāṃtu trivargopāyatvaṃ nāsti ekāṅkatvāt ḍimastu caturṅko'pi paścānnirdiṣṭa ityatra tallaksaṇe kāraṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tasmāt trivargavyutpādakatvādanekāṅkatvācca tādṛśarūpakānantaramevābhidhānaṃ yuktamityalaṃ bahunā | devāsurasya yadbījaṃ phalasaṃpādanopāyastena kṛto viracitaḥ | devāsurā api cāprakhyātā bṛhatkathādau śrūyante svayaṃ vā kenacidūhyanta iti tannirāsārthaṃ prakhyātapadam | yadyapi devāḥ puruṣāpekṣayoddhatāstathāpi svāpekṣayā gāmbhīryapradhānatayodāttā ucyante bhagavatripuraripuprabhṛtayaḥ | praśāntāḥ brahmādayaḥ uddhatāḥ nṛsiṃhādayaḥ | atra yatra tāvatyeva samāpannaṃ tryaṅka ityuktam | arthatrayaṃ ca kapaṭavidravaśṛṅgārāḥ pratyekaṃ trividhāstatra pratyaṅkaṃ vidravādayastrayastathāhi kapaṭa upāyāṃśe vidravo vyāpattisaṃbhāvanāṃśe śṛṅgāra phalāṃśe evaṃ dvitīye'ṅke tṛtīye ca | dvādaśanāyakabahula iti pratyaṅkamiti kecit | anye tu pratyaṅkaṃ nāyakapratināyakau tatsahāyau ceti caturāhaḥ samudāyāpeksayā hi dvādaśeti | saprahasana iti vacanāt prathame'ṅke kāmaśṛṅgāraḥ prayojya ityāha tatraiva hāsyasyāgamanāt | stri(kri?)yopeta iti kāmaśṛṅgārātmakaṃ dvādaśaghaṭikāmadhyasaṃpādyaiḥ kapaṭavidravapraha p. 438) kāryastathā dvitīyaḥ samāśrito nāḍikāścatasrastu | vastusamāpanavihito dvināḍikaḥ syāttṛtīyastu || 66 || nāḍīsaṃjñā jñeyā mānaṃ kālasya yanmuhūrtārdham | tannāḍikāpramāṇaṃ yathoktamaṅkeṣu saṃyojyam || 67 || yā nāḍiketi saṃjñā kālavibhāge kriyābhisaṃpannā | kāryā ca sā prayatnādyathākrameṇaiva śāstroktā || 68 || aṅko'ṅkastvanyārthaḥ kartavyaḥ kāvyabandhamāsādya | arthaṃ hi samavakāre hyapratisaṃbandhamicchanti || 69 || sanalakṣaṇairupāyaiḥ prāpte prathamāṅke nibadhnīyāditi tātparyam | dvitīye tyaṅke ghaṭikācatuṣṭayagāmibhiḥ kapaṭādibhirupāyeḥ tṛtīye tvaṅke sarvaṃ vastusamāpyate dvighaṭikāntarasaṃpādyairupāyaiḥ yadyapi pratyaṅkam vastuparisamāptirasti tathāpi tṛtīye vastusamāptigrahaṇenedamāha bīje tāvadaṅkatrayārtha upakṣeptavyaḥ tadanantaramaṅkadvaye'vāntaravākyārthasāaptiranyonyaviśiṣṭaiva vidheyā | tṛtīye tvaṅke'vāntaravākyārthaḥ | tṛtīyastābhyāṃ pratisaṃbaddhaḥ | evaṃ mahāvākyārthanirvāhahetusaṃbaddhataiva sarvasya jāyate | evaṃ hi sānusandhānā vitatadṛśo'pi trivargasiddhyupāyavyutpattyanugṛhītā bhavati niranusandhānāpi tāvattāvat parisamāptyā tāvatyupāye nijahṛdayasaṃvādabalāditi | ata evaṃbaddho'vakīrṇaśca yatrārthaḥ samavakārastadāha aṅko'ṅka iti turvyatireke aṅkatrayasaṃbandho bhavati na tvaṅko'ṅkaḥ parasparamityarthaḥ | kāvyabandhamiti | sarvaṃ vastu kāvyabandho'paśliṣṭamityarthaḥ anyathā hi samavakāra ekaṃ kāryamiti keyaṃ phaṇitiḥ | etadeva nirvacanenāha arthaṃ hi samavakāra iti | samavakāra ityasmin śabde'rthaṃ vācyamapratisaṃbandhamiti nātisaṃbaddhaṃ kiñcitsaṃbaddhaṃ vastvicchanti p. 439) yuddhajalasambhavo vā vāyvagnigajendrasaṃbhramakṛto vā | nagaroparodhajo vā vijñeyo vidravastrividhaḥ || 70 || vastugatakramavihito daivavaśādvā paraprayukto vā | sukhaduḥkhotpattikṛtastrividhaḥ kapaṭo'tra vijñeyaḥ || 71 || trividhaścātra vidhijñaiḥ pṛthakpṛthakkāryayogavihitārthaḥ | śṛṅgāraḥ kartavyo dharme cārthe ca kāme ca || 72 || saṃśabdabalādavaśabdabalācca | pratiśabdenātiśaya uktaḥ sa niṣiddhaḥ | trividrava ityuktaṃ tatryaṃ vaktavyamacetanakṛtamanyakṛtamubhyakṛtaṃ vā yadanarthātmakaṃ vastu yato vidravanti janāḥ sa vidrava iti trividhaḥ | tatrācetanakṛtamudāhartuṃ jalavāyvādigrahaṇam | cetanakṛte gajendra udāharaṇam | dvayakṛte nagaroparodhastasya yuddhāgnidānādisaṃpādyatvāt | kapaṭo vañcanā tasyāśrayaṇamaṅgīkaraṇam | tridhā tatra vañcanā buddhyaiva kadācitkevalayā kapaṭo bhavati sa hi vastugatakramavihitaḥ vastu phalaṃ tatprāptau vastugataḥ phalasādhakaḥ karta tasya yaḥ krama upāyacintanādiḥ tena vihitaḥ yatrānaparāddha eva vañcakena vañcyate sa evamuktaḥ | yatra tu vañcanīyo'pi sāparādhaḥ sa paraprayuktaḥ kapaṭaḥ tadaparādhe tu vañcakasya vañcanecchā nāstīti nāyaṃ bhedaḥ saṃbhavati vañcanecchābhāve vañcanāyāḥ saṃpattyayogāt | yatra tu dvayorapi na kaścidabhisandhidoṣaḥ kākatālīyena tulyaphalābhisandhānavatorapyeka upacayenāparastvapacayena yujyate tatra vañcanā sā daivakṛtā | na ca kasyacitsukhamanyasya duḥkhamutpādayatīti | dharme'srthe kāma iti saptamyā kāryatvaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ cocyate | tena dharmo yatra heturvā sādho vā nāyikālābhe sa dharmaśṛṅgāraḥ | evamarthakāmayorvācyam | yatra śṛṅgāra iti tadviṣayaḥ pramadā vyapadiśyate vratādiyuktyā prāpyo yatra p. 440) yasmin dharmaprāpakamātmahitaṃ bhavati sādhanaṃ bahudhā | vrataniyamatapoyukto jñeyo'sau dharmaśṛṅgāraḥ || 73 || arthasyecchāyogādbahudhā caivārthato'rthaśṛṅgāraḥ | strīsaṃprayogaviṣayeṣvarthārthā vā ratiryatra || 74 || kanyāvilomanakṛtaṃ prāptau strīpuṃsayostu ramyaṃ vā | nibhṛtaṃ sāvegaṃ vā yasya bhavetkāmaśṛṅgāraḥ || 75 || ca prāpte dharmaprārthanārūpamātmahitaṃ yajñādi patnīsaṃyogakṛtaṃ sidhyatīti saṃbandhaḥ anekadheti rājyabhūmigosuvarṇādibhedenetyarthaḥ | rativahumāno'rthārthamiti yoṣitāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca | nanu ca devesu kathamarthārthitvaṃ gandharvayakṣādiṣu saṃbhavatyeveti kecit | yadarthanīyaṃ tadartho deveṣvapi caitatsaṃbhavatītyanye | upādhyāyāstvāhuḥ - tatra nāyakayoranuprāptirapyanyagataiva | yathā bhagavato bhavānīpateḥ girirājaputrīsaṅgamanamidrādīnāṃ tārakākrāntanijarājyasamunmocanāya bhavatīti | kanyāyāṃ vilobho nāyakasya tasyāśca tasminniti parasparānurāgakṛta ityarthaḥ | strīpuṃsayorudyānasthānādi prāptau nibhṛta iti pracchādanapūrvakaṃ yadi cāsāvevāsmīti prakaṭaṃ kṛtvā yaḥ śṛṅgāraḥ sa kāmaprayukta eva | strī punaratra parastrī vivakṣitā yathā śakrasyāhalyā | nanvevaṃ śṛṅgārayoge kāvye kaiśikīhīnatā | kaiśikyāṃ vṛttau hānānīti tatra samāsaḥ tena narmādyaṅgacatuṣkataduparañjakagītanṛtyavādyādyabhāvāt kaiśikyā p. 441) uṣṇiggāyatryādyānyanyāni ca yāni bandhakuṭilāni | vṛttāni samavakāre kavibhistāni prayojyāni || 76 || evaṃ kāryastajjñairnānārasasaṃśrayaḥ samavakāraḥ | vakṣyāmyataḥ paramahaṃ lakṣaṇamīhāmṛgasyāpi || 77 || divyapuruṣāśrayakṛto divyastrīkāraṇopagatayuddhaḥ | suvihitavastunibaddho vipratyayakārakaścaiva || 78 || uddhatapuruṣaprāyaḥ strīroṣagrathitakāvyabandhaśca | hīnātra bhavati | upādhyāyāstvāhuḥ na kāmasadbhāvamātrādeva kaiśikīsaṃbhavaḥ raudraprakṛtīnāṃ tadabhāvāt | vilāsapradhānaṃ yadrūpaṃ sā kaiśikī na ca caritam tadrūpānupraveśe'pi tadvyavahāraḥ prādhānyakṛto hyasāvityuktam | tena tatra viṣaye bhāratyādivṛttyantarābhidhānameva yuktamiti | uṣṇiksaptabhiḥ gāyatrī ṣaḍbhiḥ | bandhakuṭilāni viṣamārdhasamāni tānyatra samavakāre samyagyojyānīti | naiva prayojyānītyudbhaṭaḥ paṭhati sragdharādīnyeva prayojyāni nālpākṣarāṇīti sa vyācaṣṭe | evaṃ śraddhālavo devatābhaktāḥ taddevayātrādāvanena prayogeṇānugṛhyante niranusandhānahṛdayāḥ strībālamūrkhāśca vidravādināhṛtahṛdayāḥ kriyante ityuktaḥ samavakāraḥ | athehāmṛgamāha divyeti divyānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ āśrayaṇaṃ nāyakatayā tena kṛtaḥ divyastrīnimittamupagataṃ yuddhaṃ yatra | divyānupraveśātsamavakāravat asaṃbaddhārthatā mā prasāṃkṣīdityāha suvihitena saṃśliṣṭena vastunā nibaddhaḥ vigatāni pratyayakāraṇāni viśvāsahetavo yatra | madhye ca tatra divyānāmapi praveśo bhavatīti darśayati uddhatapuruṣeti strīnimittako roṣaḥ saṃkṣobha āvegaḥ strīnimittaṃ p. 442) saṃkṣobhavidravakṛtaḥ saṃpheṭakṛtastathā caiva || 79 || strībhedanāpaharaṇāvamardanaprāptavastuśṛṅgāraḥ | īhāmṛgastu kāryaḥ susamāhitakāvyabandhaśca || 80 || yadvyāyoge kāryaṃ ye puruṣā vṛttayo rasāścaiva | īhāmṛge'pi te syuḥ kevalamamarastriyā yogaḥ || 81 || yatra tu vadhepsitānāṃ vadho hyudagro bhaveddhi puruṣāṇām | kiñcidvyājaṃ kṛtvā teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ śamayitavyam || 82 || īhāmṛgasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ viprāḥ samāsayogena | yāni bhedanāpra(pa)haraṇāvamardanāni yathāyogaṃ strīviṣayāṇi anyaviṣayāṇi taiḥ prāptaṃ vastvadhiṣṭhānaṃ pramadālakṣaṇaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ śṛṅgāro yasmin | avamardanaṃ daṇḍaḥ | susamāhitaḥ kāvyabandha ityanena vīthyaṅgānyatra yojyānīti darśayati | aṅkaparimāṇaṃ nāyakasaṃkhyāṃ vṛttirasavibhāgaṃ ca vyāyogātideśenāha yadvyāyoga iti | kāryaśabdenāṅka ucyate | tenaika evāṅkaḥ nāyakāstu dvādaśa samavakārātideśena vyāyoge tallābhāt | atra tu samavakārātideśena sarvasaṃpattergauravaṃ syāt | nanu yuddhamavamardanaṃ cetyuktaṃ tatrāsya pratyakṣaprayojyatā mābhūditi darśayati yatra tviti | vadhepsitānāṃ vadhyānāṃ bhavediti saṃbhāvyata ityarthaḥ | tatreti yeṣāmiti cārdhamāhāryaṃ | vyājamiti palāyanādi | īhā ceṣṭā mṛgasyeva strīmātrārthā yatra sa īhāmṛgaḥ | p. 443) ḍimalakṣaṇaṃ tu bhūyolakṣaṇayuktyā pravakṣyāmi || 83 || prakhyātavastuviṣayaḥ prakhyātodāttanāyakaścaiva | ṣaḍrasalak'ṇayuktaścaturaṅko vai ḍimaḥ kāryaḥ || 84 || śṛṅgārahāsyavarjaḥ śeṣaiḥ sarvai rasaiḥ samāyuktaḥ | dīptarasakāvyayonirnānābhāvopasampannaḥ || 85 || nirghātolkāpātairuparāgeṇendusūryayoryuktaḥ | yuddhaniyudhdādharṣaṇasaṃpheṭa kṛtaśca kartavyaḥ || 86 || māyendrajālabahulo bahupustotthānayogayuktaśca | devabhujagendrarākṣasayakṣapiśācāvakīrṇaśca || 87 || ṣoḍaśanāyakabahulaḥ sāttvatyārabhaṭivṛttisampannaḥ | atha ḍimamāha prakhyātavastuviṣaya iti | nāṭakatulyaṃ sarvamanyatkevalaṃ sandhīnāṃ rasānāṃ cāsamagratā ca śṛṅgārahāsyavarjaṃ ṣaḍrasatve paryāyeṇa śāntasya prayogaḥ syādityāha dīptaraseti | kāvyayoniḥ kāvyavastu | devādayo bāhulyenātra sātvatyārabhaṭīti | jātiraprāṇinām iti kecit | sāttvatyārabhaṭīvṛttisaṃpannaṃ vṛttidvayaṃ yatra vṛttisamūhe vā vṛttiśabdaḥ sātvatyārabhaṭīlakṣaṇavyāvṛttyā saṃpannaḥ | ḍimo ḍimbo vidrava iti paryāyāḥ tadyogādayaṃ ḍimaḥ | anye tu ḍayanta p. 444) kāryo ḍimaḥ prayatnānnānāśrayabhāvasampannaḥ || 88 || (ḍimalakṣaṇamityuktaṃ mayā samāsena lakṣaṇānugatam | vyāyogasya tu lakṣaṇamataḥ paraṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi ||) 89 || vyāyogastu vidhijñaiḥ kāryaḥ prakhyātanāyakaśarīraḥ | alpastrījanayuktastvekāhakṛtastathā caiva || 90 || iti ḍiyaḥ uddhatanāyakāsteṣāmātmanāṃ vṛttiryatreti | iko hrasvo'ṅyo gālavasya iti hrasvaḥ | nānāśrayabhāvasaṃpanna ityanena sarvabhāvayuktatvāditivṛttavaicitryamāha | nāṭakādanantaraṃ ḍimalakṣaṇaṃ yadyapyucitaṃ tathāpi tadgatapraveśakādisaṃbhavanirākaraṇārthaṃ tatprakaraṇādapakṛṣyāsyābhidhānaṃ tena dinacatuṣṭayavṛttamevātra prayojyam | aṅkāvatāra eva cātra bhavati | cūlikāṅkamukhayostvatrāpi yuddhādivarṇane samupayogo'styeva | tataśca vastutaḥ praveśakādyaniṣiddhameva praveśakasya hyasaṃbhava eva | sarasetivṛttavaśādvā yathāṅkeṣvanynyāsaṃbandhāt yathā samavakāre bahvaṅke'pi tasmātprakaraṇotkarṣo'sya tasyāvasarabhāvāt | tatra hi nāṭakāntaramasyābhidhāne prakaraṇasya na tatspardhitvamuktaṃ bhavet | tadanantarābhidhāne nāṭikādibhedaḥ kathaṃ khyāpyaḥ | nāṭikāyāṃ ca strīpradhānatvāt triśṛṅgārasamavakārābhidhānameva tataḥ paraṃ nyāyyam | tatprasaṅgena ca divyapuruṣasaṃbandhādīhāmṛga uktaḥ tadanantaraṃ ca divyapuruṣādhikāreṇa rūpakāṇīti pūrvamanekarasayuktatvena vitatetivṛttatvādayamabhidhātuṃ yuktamityalaṃ bahunā | vyāyogastu ḍimasyaiva śeṣabhūto divyanāyakābhāvāt kevalamatrodāttasya rājādeḥ nāyakatā api tvamātyasenāpatiprabhṛterdīptarasasya ata evāha prakhyātanāyaketi udāttagrahaṇamapākartavyamityarthaḥ | yathā samavakāra iti dvādaśetyarthaḥ | tāvadaṅkaparimāṇaśaṅkāmatideśāt pratyāsattyā prasaktāṃ vārayitumāha ekāṅka eveti | evakāreṇaikāhacaritaviṣayatvānnyāyaprāptamevātraikāṅkatvamityāha | p. 445) bahavaśca tatra puruṣā vyāyacchante yathā samavakāre | na ca tatpramāṇayuktaḥ kāryastvekāṅka evāyam || 91 || na ca divyanāyakakṛtaḥ kāryo rājarṣināyakanibaddhaḥ | yuddhaniyuddhādharṣaṇa saṃgharṣakṛtaśca kartavyaḥ || 92 || evaṃvidhastu kāryo vyāyogo dīpta kāvyarasayoniḥ | vakṣyāmyataḥ paramahaṃ lakṣaṇamutsṛṣṭikāṅkasya || 93 || prakhyātavastuviṣayastvaprakhyātaḥ kadācideva syāt | divyapuruṣairviyuktaḥ śeṣairyukto bhavetpuṃbhiḥ || 94 || karuṇarasaprāyakṛto nivṛttayuddhoddhataprahāraśca | nanu prakhyātanāyakaśabdena kimatra gṛhītamityatiprasaṅgaṃ śamayati na ceti | co bhinnakramaḥ | divyairdevaiḥ nṛpaiḥ ṛṣibhiśca nāyakaiḥ na nibaddho'yaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | nanu kasmādayaṃ vyāyoga ityāha yuddhaniyuddheti vyāyāme yuddhaprāye niyudhyante puruṣā yatreti vyāyoga ityarthaḥ | niyuddhaṃ vāhuyuddhaṃ saṃgharṣaḥ sauryavidyākularūpādikṛtā spardhā | dīptaṃ kāvyagojoguṇayuktaṃ dīptarasādyā vīraraudrādyāḥ tadubhayaṃ yoniḥ kāraṇamasya | raudrādyanantaraṃ raudrasya caiva yatkarma sa jñeyaḥ karuṇaḥ (6-45) ityuktatvāttatpradhānamutsṛṣṭikāṅkametadanantaramāha | prakhyātavastuviṣaya iti | prakhyātaṃ bhāratādiyuddhe viṣaye nimitte sati yattatkaruṇabahulaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ varṇyate tatkhyāt'm strīparvavṛttāntavat mābhūdityaprakhyātagrahaṇenoktam | tenobhayopādānasya parasparaviruddhārthatvādakiñcitkaratvaṃ nāśaṅkanīyam | nivṛttayuddhā uddhataprahārāḥ p. 446) strī paridevitabahulo nirveditabhāṣitaścaiva || 95 || nānāvyākulaceṣṭaḥ sāttvatyārabhaṭikaiśikīhīnaḥ | kāryaḥ kāvyavidhijñaiḥ satataṃ hyutsṛṣṭikāṅkastu || 96 || yaddivyanāyakakṛtaṃ kāvyaṃ saṃgrāmabandhavadhayuktam | tadbhārate tu varṣe kartavyaṃ kāvyabandheṣu || 97 || kasmādbhāratamiṣṭaṃ varṣeṣvanyeṣu devavihiteṣu | hṛdyā sarvā bhūmiḥ śubhagandhā kāñcanī yasmāt || 98 || puruṣā yasmin | paridevitaṃ daivopālambhātmanindārūpamanuśocanaṃ yatra | nirveditāni yeṣu śruteṣu nirvedo jāyatetādṝṃśi bhāṣitāni yatra | vyākulā ceṣṭā bhūminipātavivartitādyaḥ | sāttvatyārabhaṭikaiśikīhīna iti samāhāradvandvagarbhadvandvāntaragarbhastṛtīyāsamāsaḥ | utkramaṇīyā sṛṣṭirjīvitaṃ prāṇāyāsāṃ tā utsṛṣṭikāḥ śocantyaḥ striyastābhiraṅkita iti tathoktaḥ | vṛttibhirutsṛṣṭvā(ditya)nye tadā dvitvaṃ catritvamuddeśasyaikadeśena | ayamaṅka iti nirdiṣṭo vṛttānurodhāt | iha ca karuṇarasabāhulyād devadevairviyogaḥ raudrabībhatsabhayānakasaṃbandho divyayoge bhavatyapi na tu karuṇayogaḥ | nanvevaṃ devānāṃ yuddhānyapyanucitamityāśaṃkya prasaṅgātsamavakārādau deśaviṣopayogaṃ darśayati divyanāyakakṛtamiti | teṣāṃ bhāratavarṣā vatīrṇānāṃ yuddhādikaṃ pradarśayedityarthaḥ | atra rājñaḥ pṛcchati kasyādbhārata miṣṭamiti | atra prayoge prativakti varṣeṣvanyeṣviti deśatvena bhogabhūmitvena vihiteṣvapītyarthaḥ | upavanaṃ gatvā krīḍā jalakrīḍādikāḥ viharaṇamupavana eva sañcaraṇaṃ nāryā saha ratiḥ saṃbhogaḥ pramodo divyapānādikṛtam | nanvevamilāvṛtakuruprabhṛtiṣu varṣeṣu mā teṣāṃ devānāṃ vṛttaṃ vyākhyāyi tathāpi svani- p. 447) upavanagamanakrīḍāvihāranārīratipramodāḥ syuḥ | teṣu hi varṣeṣu sadā na tatra duḥkhaṃ na vā śokaḥ || 99 || ye teṣāmadhivāsāḥ purāṇavādeṣu parvatāḥ proktāḥ | sambhogasteṣu bhavetkarmārambho bhavedasmin || 100 || prahasanamapi vijñeyaṃ dvividhaṃ śuddhaṃ tathā ca saṅkīrṇam | (aṅkasya lakṣaṇamidaṃ vyākhayatamaśeṣayogamātragatam || prahasanamataḥparamaham salakṣaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi |) vakṣyāmi tayoryuktyā pṛthakpṛthaglakṣaṇaviśeṣam || vāseṣu vyāvarṇyatāmityata āha ye teṣāmadhivāsā iti vasanti teṣviti vāsāḥ | parvatā iti kailāsādayaḥ saṃbhoga iti sā hi teṣāṃ bhūmiḥ bhogasthānaṃ tasminniti bhāratavarṣe karmārambhaḥ ārambhagrahaṇenedamāha na teṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ pūrṇaṃ kadācidbhavati | duḥkhapūrṇatāyāṃ devatvasyaiva vighātānavasthānaptāptyā svarūpalopa iti yuktamuktam | karuṇarasabāhulyādutsṛṣṭikāṅkaiḥ divyairviyoga eva teṣāṃ sukhabāhulyāttatsannidhāne anyasyāpi śokāvasaraparākṛteriti gāḍhaduḥkhābhibhūtā evaṃbhūtaprayogadarśane sati duḥkhī duḥkhādhikān paśyediti nītyā pratanūbhūtaduḥkhabhārāḥ sukhena vineyā bhavanti yathoktaṃ prāk syairyaṃ duḥkhārditasya ca (1-111) ityutsṛṣṭikāṅkaprayogaḥ | evaṃ rañjanapradhānena karuṇena yuktaṃ rupakamabhidhāya rañjanāpradhānaṃ hāsyaprāyaṃ prahasanaṃ lakṣayati vibhāgamukhena prahasanamapi vijñeyamiti dvividhamiti | vibhāgaḥ śuddhaṃ saṅkīrṇaṃ cāpīti | apiśabdo'tikramaḥ tatheti sāmanyalakṣaṇam | tadayamarthaḥ dvividhamapi tathā prahasanarūpaṃ hāsyarasapradhānamityarthaḥ | lakṣaṇaviśeṣaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇam | bhagavattāpasaviprāḥ yativānaprastha- p. 448) bhagavattāpasaviprairanyairapi hāsyavādasaṃbaddham | kāpuruṣasaṃprayuktaṃ parihāsābhāṣaṇaprāyam || 103 || adhikṛtabhāṣācāraṃ viśeṣabhāvopapannacaritapadam | niyatagativastuviṣayaṃ śuddhaṃ jñeyaṃ prahasanaṃ tu || 104 || veśyā ceṭanapuṃsakaviṭadhūrtā bandhakī ca yatra syuḥ | anibhṛtaveṣaparicchadaceṣṭitakaraṇaistu saṃkīrṇam || gṛhasthāḥ anye śākyādayastairupalakṣitam | hāsyapradhānavacanasaṃbandhaśīlanādinā kutsitaiḥ puruṣairata eva prahasyamānaiḥ sāmarthyāttaireva bhagavadādibhiryuktam | tathāpi ca bhāṣācārau yatra na vikutāvasatyāślīlarūpau tathā viśeṣeṇa bhāvaiḥ vyabhicāribhirupapannāni padāni kathākhaṇḍāni yasmin | niyatagatiḥ ekapracāraṃ yadvastu tadviṣayaḥ prahasanīyalakṣaṇo yatra tacchuddhaṃ prahasanam | atra nirvicanaṃ yataḥ parihāsapradhānānyābhāṣaṇānyatra bāhulyena bhavanti tena yatraikasyaiva kasyacit caritaṃ duṣṭatvātprādhānyena prahasyate tacchuddhamityarthaḥ | yatra tu veśyādibhiryogo'tyulvaṇaṃ cākalpādi tadekadvāreṇānekaveśyādicaritena hasanīyena saṅkīrṇatvāt saṅkīrṇam | anye tvāhuḥ - yeṣāṃ svabhāvata eva caritaṃ śiṣṭamadhye sabhyetaratamatvena prahasanārhaṃ tadaviśuddhatvātsaṅkīrṇam tadyogācca rūpakam | ye tu svabhāvato na garhitā bhagavattāpasādiceṣṭāviśeṣāsteṣāṃ prākṛtapuruṣasaṃkrāntidaurātmyoditāmanyasaṃbandhadūṣyamāṇatayā prahasanīyatāṃ yātāste svabhāvaśuddhāḥ p. 449) lokopacārayuktā yā vārtā yaśca dambhasaṃyogaḥ | sa prahasane prayojyo dhūrtapravivādasampannaḥ || 106 || vīthyaṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ prahasanaṃ yathāyogam | bhāṇasyāpi tu lakṣaṇamataḥparaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi || 107 || ātmāubhūtaśaṃsī parasaṃśrayavarṇanāviśeṣastu | tadyogādrūpakaṃ śuddhamiti | ubhayasādhāraṇīmapi kaveḥ śikṣāmāha lokopacāreti | vārtā prasiddhiryadi sā lokavyavahārasiddhā bhavati yathā śākyānāṃ strīsaṃparkaḥ prahasanīyo bhavati na cauryam | evaṃbhāviprasiddha evopahasanīyaḥ | atrādhikaraṇaṃ svayamevāha dhūrtapravivādeti | dhūrtāḥ kṛtrimatāpasādayaḥ viṭādayaśca | tadviṣaye yaḥ prakṛṣṭo vivādaḥ viruddhatayāvabhāsastena phalabhūtena saṃpādyatayā yaduktaṃ rpahasyamānaṃ tathābhūtacaritāvalokanena hi saṃskṛtamiti vyutpādyo na bhūyastānvañcakānupasarṣatīti | vīthyaṅgairiti vakṣyamāṇaiḥ yathāyogamiti teṣāṃ saṃprayoge saṃkhyāyāḥ kramasya tu na kaścinniyama iti darśayati | prahasanasyāṅkaniyamānabhidhānāt śuddhamekāṅkaṃ saṅkīrṇaṃ tvanekāṅkaṃ veśyādicaritasaṃkhyāvalāditi kecit | anye tvekāṅkaprakaraṇamadhyapātitvādekāṅkamiti manyante prathamasaṃkhyayatikrame bhedābhāvaparityāge ca pramāṇābhāvāt | atha hāsyarasocitaviṭadhūrtādyanupraveśena samānayogakṣemaṃ bhāṇaṃ lakṣayitumāha ātmānubhūtaśaṃsīti | ekena pātreṇa haraṇīyaḥ samājikahṛdayaṃ prāpayitavyo'rtho yatra sa bhāṇaḥ | ekamukhenaiva bhāṇyante uktimantaḥkriyante apraviṣṭā api pātraviśeṣā yatreti bhāṇaḥ | tatra sa praviṣṭaḥ pātraviśeṣaḥ p. 450) vividhāśrayo hi bhāṇo vijñeyastvekahāryaśca || 108 || paravacanamātmasaṃsthaṃ prativacanairuttarottaragrathitaiḥ | ākāśapuruṣakathitairaṅgavikārairabhinayaiścaiva || 109 || dhūrtaviṭasaṃprayojyo nānāvasthāntarātmakaścaiva | ekāṅko bahuceṣṭaḥ satataṃ kāryo budhairmāṇaḥ || 110 || (bhāṇasyāpi hi nikhilaṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tathāgamānugatam | vīthyāḥ saṃprati nikhilaṃ kathayāmi yathākramaṃ viprāḥ) || ātmānubhūtaṃ vā śaṃsati paragataṃ vā varṇayati | tatra ca prayogaprayuktimāha paravacanamiti | parasandhivacanaṃ svayamaṅgavikārairabhinayet | nanu tatparavacanamayuktaṃ kathamabhinayet āha ākāśe śūnye yāni puruṣakathitāni dṛṣṭāni yatra śūnye tena varṇyante vā kaścitpaśyatyākarṇayati ca tatra ca tadvacanaṃ sa evānuvadan sāmājikān bodhayati | yathā bho vāḍava ale kiṃ bravīṣi ityādau na kevalaṃ paravacanamabhinayet kintu prativacanaiḥ svoktaiḥ saha ata evottarottaragnathitaiḥ yojanābhirupalakṣitaiḥ | nanu yo'sāveko'tra praviśati sa ka ityāha dhūrtaviṭeti | nānāprakārāvasthāviśeṣāt lokopayogivyavahārātmakātmā vācyaṃ yasya ata eva bahuceṣṭaḥ satataṃ kārya iti sakalasāmānyapṛthaggatopayogyastu lokavyavahāro veśyāviṭādivṛttāntātmā nirūpyata iti bāhulyena pṛthagjanavyutpattiyonirūpakamidaṃ rājaputrādīnāmapi śaṃbhalīvṛttānto jñeya evāvañcanārthamiti saṃprayojya ityarthaḥ | idamiha mīmāṃsyaṃ - ya ete utsṛṣṭikādayo rūpakabhedāḥ te tāvadekarasā eva yadyapi nāṭakādayo'pyevameva | tathāhi sarvarasayogyatāyāmapi nāṭake prakaraṇe p. 451) raṇe ca dharmārthādivīre eva pradhānaṃ paramārthataḥ sarveṣu nāyakabhedeṣu vīratvānugamadarśanāt | samavakāre tu yadyapi hi śṛṅgārāditvamuktaṃ tathāpi vīra eva pradhānaṃ raudro vā ḍimavyāyogayorapyevam | īhāmṛge'pi raudraprādhānyameva nāṭikāyāṃ tu śṛṅgāra eva pradhānam | evaṃ tāvad vīraraudraśṛṅgārā yathāsvaṃ (kiṃ)pumarthatrayaprāṇabhūtatvena vartamānā eteṣu prayogeṣu śāntavībhatsarasau tu caramapumarthayogāttatra ca sarvasya nādhikāro'pi kasyacidapaścimajanmano'dhikārānnāṭake yadyapi tatphalapradhānatayā prādhānyamavalambeyātāṃ tathāpi nāsau pracuraprayoga iti tayoḥ puruṣārthapravaraprāṇitayorapi vīrādirasāntarādhyāvāpenāvasthāpanam | evaṃ tāvatpumarthaviṣayo rūpakarasaviṣaya eva paramārthataḥ tathāpi tvīvṛttavaityādrasāntaraprayogo'pi tadaṅgatayā tatra bhavati | evaṃ tatpradhānaceṣṭāyogādvṛttivaicitryamatrocitameva | utsṛṣṭikāṅkaprahasanamāṇāstu karuṇahāsyavismayapradhānatvād rañjakarasapradhānāḥ tata evātra strīvālamūrkhādiradhikārī | na ca vitatamatretivṛttam itivṛttavaicitryamapi tatra nāsti | tathāhi - utsṛṣṭikāṅke tu vṛttitrayaṃ tāvadvacasā niṣiddhaṃ bhāratī cātra kathaṃ vṛttiḥ ceṣṭā hi karuṇe'pradhānaṃ tadupakaraṇaṃ tu paridevitātmikā bhāratī tasmāt phalasaṃvittyākhyā vṛttiḥ vākceṣṭayoḥ phalānubhava iti yasyā lakṣaṇaṃ sābhyupagantavyā | avaśyaṃ caitat anyathā mūrchāmaraṇādau vākceṣṭayorabhāve nirvṛttikataiva syāt | kiñca yadi tāvatpumarthakāmoddeśena kaiśikyabhidhīyate dharmamarthaṃ coddiśya vṛttidvayaṃ vaktavyam | tasmācceṣṭātmikā nyāyavṛttiranyāyavṛttirvāgrūpā tatphalabhūtā phalasaṃvittiriti vṛttitrayameva yuktamiti bhaṭṭodbhaṭo manyate | yadāha - ādye vākceṣṭābhyāṃ puruṣārthacatuṣayena cāṣṭavidhe | ṣoḍaśadhā phalavṛttistaddvayato'nekadhā tu rasabhedāt || iti | tadatra kecidāhuḥ - sāttvatyāṃ yadyapi kaiśikī śakyāntarbhāvā tathāpi rañjakatvātiśayāt pṛthagupāttā(t)svaravanmukhajābhinayataśca na cānyāyavṛttau (vṛttitvaṃ) pumarthacatuṣkayogopapattivipratiṣedhāt phalavṛttau ca vṛttisāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vyāpārarūpatvaṃ yadi nāsti tatkathaṃ vṛttitvam | asticedvākceṣṭātirikto mānaso vyāpāro na kaścit lokasiddha iti sūkṣmo vākceṣṭāgata evopetyaḥ | tataśca maraṇamūrchādāvapi prāṇātmakāyīyavyāpārasaṃbhava eva yadanusmaraṇe layatālagānāni pravartante saṃvedanamapi ca mūrchādau nāstīti śakyaṃ vaktumiti phalavṛtti- p. 452) sarvarasalakṣaṇāḍhyā yuktā hyaṅgaistrayodaśabhiḥ | rapi tatra kathaṃ | tasmāttatra sāttvatyeva vṛttiḥ | yadi bāhulyāpekṣayā vṛttimayaṃ kāvyamiti vyavahāro rūpakasamudāyāpekṣayā khaṇḍasyāvṛttikatve'pi samuditasya rūpakasya vṛttimayatvāt | yacchakalībarghamatānusāriṇo mūrchādāvātmasaṃvittilakṣaṇāṃ pañcamīṃ vṛttiṃ sakalakāryanivṛttyanumeyāṃ mūrchākarmānubhāvena ca phalenāvacchinnāmātmavyāpārarūpāṃ manyante na ca parispanda evaiko vyāpāra iti manasikṛtya tanmataṃ bhāvānāṃ vāhyagrahaṇasvabhāvatvamupapādayadbhiḥ bhaṭṭalollaṭaprabhṛtibhiḥ parākṛtamiti na phalavṛttirvā kāciditi catasra eva vṛttayaḥ (iti) | vayantu brūmaḥ | ko'yamasthānasantrāsaḥ | yatkiñcidiha nāṭye samasti taccedvṛttiṣvantarbhāvyaṃ tadābhavaidetat - na caivam | raṅgo hi nāma kā vṛttiḥ mṛdaṅgapaṇavavaṃśādyā kā vṛttirapi hi bhavet | tasmādvyāpāraḥ pumarthasādhako vṛttiḥ sa ca sarvatraiva varṇyata ityato vṛttayaḥ kāvyasya mātṛkā iti na hi kiñcidvyāpāraśūnyaṃ varṇanīyamasti | madamūrchādivarṇānāyāmapi manovyāpārasya sāttvatyākhyasya saṃbhavāt karuṇadāvapi ca manodehavyāpārasaṃbhave'pi bāhulyena vāgvyāpārasaṃbhavād bhāratīvṛttirucyate | vṛttyantaraniṣedhastu tadaṅgānāmaparipūrṇatvāt | na ca kāyavāṅmanasavyāpāraṃ tadvaicitryaṃ vāntareṇānyaḥ kaścidvyāpāraḥ saṃbhavatītyasakṛduktam | tasmātkaruṇapradhāne bhāratī vṛttiḥ paridevitabāhulyāt | yattu śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇairiha kaiśikī syāt iti kohalenoktaṃ tanmunimatavirodhādupekṣyameva tasya tu yatra yatrānulbaṇā cittavṛttiḥ sā sā kaiśikītyāśayaḥ | evaṃ prahasanabhāṇayorapi vāgvyāpāraprādhānyādeva bhāratīvṛttiḥ mūrchādau tu vyāpārābhāve vṛttyabhāva eva | na hi sarvaṃ nāṭyaṃ vṛttibrahmatayā samarthanīyamityalamatiprasaktyā | atha sarvānte sarvarasamayatvādavitasvabhāvatvācca saṃkṣepeṇa śakyavyutpattidāyinītvena pradhānabhūtatvāttadaṅgānāṃ ca nāṭikādibhāṇāntasa- p. 453) vīthī syādekāṅkā tathaikahāryā dvihāryā vā || 112 || adhamottamamadhyābhiryuktā syātprakṛtibhistrisṛbhiḥ | udghātyakāvalagitāvaspanditanālyasatpralāpāśca || vākkelyatha prapañco mṛdavādhibale chalaṃ trigatam | vyāhāro gaṇḍaśca trayodaśāṅgānyudāhṛtānyasyāḥ || atha vīthī saṃproktā lakṣaṇameṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi | padāni tvagatārthāni ye narāḥ punarādarāt || 115 || yojayanti padairanyaistaduddhātyakamucyate | mastarūpakopajīvyatvād vīthīṃ lakṣayati | ekahāryairityākāśapuruṣabhāṣitairityarthaḥ | dvihāryeti uktipratyuktivicitryeṇetyarthaḥ | aṅgānyuddiśati - udghātyakāvalagitāvaspanditanālyasatpralāpāśca | vākkelyatha prapañco mṛdavādhivale chalaṃ trigatam | vyāhāro gaṇḍaśca trayodaśāṅgānyudāhṛtānīti | ityudāharaṇamātrametaditi yāvat | etāni krameṇa lakṣayati padāni tvagatārthānīti | p. 454) yatrānyasmin samāveśya kāryamanyatprasādhyate || 116 || taccāvalagitaṃ nāma vijñeyaṃ nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ | nanveṣāmuktivaicitryarūpatvaṃ cellakṣaṇālaṅkārādibhyaḥ ko bheda itivṛttopakaraṇarūpatve tu sandhyaṅgebhyaḥ kathamanyato rasopakaraṇatāyāṃ vṛttyaṅgeṣvantarbhāvaḥ | na caitadvyatiriktam eṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamasti | tatra keciduktalakṣaṇādiviśeṣarūpatvamevaiṣāṃ pratipannāḥ vivecakāstu tadvyatirktānyevaitānītyāhuḥ | tathāhi praśnaprativacanayārenyābhiprāyarūpeṇa yogena yadvaicitryaṃ tadvīthyaṅgam ata evodāhṛtānītyeṣāṃ sāmānyālakṣaṇam | udāhṛtāni prativacanānītyarthaḥ | tāni ca sarvāṇi prativacanaśūnyasya kāvyasyābhāvāt tena vicitrāṇīti labhyante | ata eva vīthī paṅktiranyottarāsahiṣṇutvāt vicitroktipratyuktigarbhatvāllakṣaṇālaṅkārādīnāṃ tu noktiniyataṃ rūpamiti viśeṣaḥ | tatra yadā vivakṣitamuttaraṃ dātuṃ śakto.yaṃ syāditi yanmama manasi vartate tadeva vakti navetyevamādinā nimittena yadā praṣṭaiva prativacanaṃ vaicitryamabhisandhāya pṛcchati pratipaktocitamabhidhatte tadā taduttaramudghātyakam | praśnātmake udghāte sādhviti yat tatrājñātārthe kan | padānyarthagatāni praśnarūpāṇyādarātkṛtāni paryāyaiḥ padāntarairuttararūpaiḥ narāḥ sudhiyo yojayanti | taduttarapadasamūhātmakamudghātyakam | yathā pāṇḍavānande - kā bhūṣā balināṃ kṣamā paribhavaḥ ko'yaṃ sakulyaiḥ kṛtaḥ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ parasaṃśrayo jagati kaḥ ślāghyo ya āśrīyate | ko mṛtyurvyasanaṃ śucaṃ jahati ke yairnirjitāḥ śatravaḥ kairvijñātamidaṃ virāṭanagare cchannasthitaiḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ || yatrānyasminniti | yatrottare dīyamāne anyānusandhānapūrvake'pyanyatkāryaṃ sidhyati tadānyakāryāvalaganādavalagitam | yathā avi suhā-adi de lo-aṇāṇāmiti vidūṣakeṇa pṛṣṭe (rājñaḥ) sukhayatīti kimucyate iti kṛcchreṇoruyuga mityādyuttaraṃ vasantakapratyāyanoddeśena pravṛttamapi sāgarikāgatamāsthāva- p. 455) ākṣipte'rthe tu kasminścicchubhāśubhasamutthite || kauśalāducyate'nyo'rthastadavaspanditaṃ bhavet | hāsyenopagatārthaprahelikā nāliketi vijñeyā || 118 || mūrkhajanasannikarṣe hitamapi yatra prabhāṣate vidvān | ndhajīvitaṃ mukhyaṃ śṛṅgārākhyaṃ kāryaṃ sādhayatīti | ākṣipte tviti | śubhāśubhaṃ daivaṃ tenābuddhipūrvakaṃ kutracicarthe ākṣipte'pi kauśalāttattatpracchādanecchayā yatrottaro'nyo'rtha ucyate tadavaspanditaṃ cakṣuḥspandanādivadantargatasūcanīyasaṃbhavāt | yathā - satpakṣā madhuragiraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kālavaśānmedinīpṛṣṭhe || atra diavavaśādayamartha āyātaḥ satpakṣe amadhurāgīryeṣānte tathā prakarṣeṇa sādhitāḥ ādhisahitāḥ yairdiśaḥ kṛtāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajāḥ patantīti | tatrottaraṃ pratihatamamaṅgalam | punaḥ sūtradhāraḥ nanu śaratsamayavarṇanayā haṃsā nabhastalaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā iti vyapadiśāmītyādi avaspanditatvameva sūcayati na khalu na jāne kintvamaṅgalatvāt śaṅkitameva me hṛdayamiti | hāsyenopagatārtheti prahelikā paravitāraṇakāri yaduttaraṃ ata eva hāsyayuktā sā nālikā praṇālikā vyājetyarthaḥ | prakarṣeṇa helikā narmādikrīḍārūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā prahelikā | yathā - susaṃgatā jasya kide tumaṃ ā adā so ettha evva ciṭṭhadi | sāgarikā sahi kassa kide | susaṅgatā (sahāsam) a i appasaṅkīdeṇaṃ cittaphala assa | anayā bhaṅgyā ācchāditaṃ ca garbhagataṃ cāsya vastviti | mūrkhajanasannikarṣa iti yaduttaraṃ mūrkhaṃ prati vastuto hitamapi śabdacchalādyathā priyaṃ tādṛśaṃ ca mūrkhaiḥ priyāṃśena na tu hitāṃśena | tathābhūtabhaṅgībhūta- p. 456) na ca gṛhyate'sya vacanaṃ vijñeyo'satpralāpo'sau || ekadviprativacanā vākkelī syātprayoge'smin | yadasadbhūtaṃ vacanaṃ saṃstavayuktaṃ dvayoḥ parasparaṃ yattu || ekasya cārthahetoḥ sa hāsyajananaḥ prapañcaḥ syāt | dvayāśrayaṇaṃ ca siddhattvātkaroti | evaṃ hi tātkālikaḥ kopo'pi rakṣito bhavati priyābhidhāyitvāt kālāntarasaṃbhāvyaśca yathārthābhidhāyitvāt yathāvyasaninā rājaputreṇa kiṃsukhamiti pṛṣṭhe tenottaraṃ dīyate - sarvathā yo'kṣavijayī surāsevanatatparaḥ | tasyārthānāṃ sukhānāṃ ca samṛddhiḥ karagāminī || asato'sādhubhūtasya vastunaḥ pralapanamasminnityasatpralāpa iti | ekadviprativacaneti | ekaṃ dvayoḥ prativacanamasyām | dvigrahaṇamanekopalakṣaṇam | tadamunā sarvapraśnottaravargaḥ svīkṛtaḥ | yathā - nadīnāṃ meghavigame kā śobhā pratibhāsate | bāhyāntarā vijetavyāḥ ke nāma kṛtino'rayaḥ || yadasadbhūtamiti yathā ratnāvalyām susaṅgate kathamahamihastho bhavatyā jñāta iti rājanyuktavati susaṅgatayocyate ṇa kevalaṃ bhaṭṭā cittapalaheṇa tā devī e ṇiveda issaṃ ityādau ābharaṇadānaparyante prapañcaḥ | tathāhi - dvayoḥ sāgarikāsusaṅgatayoḥ rājavidūṣakayoḥ parasparasaṃbandhamāśrityāsadbhutuamasatyaṃ devyai nivedayāmītyuktam | saṃstavaśca tatrāsti bhaṭṭiṇo pasādeṇa kimidaṃ ma e iti hāsyamapi parihāsarūpaṃ vidyate | ekasya ca rājño'rthe prayojane sāgarikāsaṅgame heturbhavatyeveti anyathābhidhānātprapañcaḥ | p. 457) yatkāraṇādguṇānāṃ doṣīkaraṇaṃ bhavedvivādakṛtam || doṣaguṇīkaraṇaṃ vā tanmṛdavaṃ nāma vijñeyam | paravacanamātmanaścottarottarasamudbhavaṃ dvayoryattu || anyonyārthaviśeṣakamadhibalamiti tadbudhairjñeyam | anyārthameva vākyaṃ chalamabhisandhānahāsyaroṣakaram | yatkāraṇāditi guṇānāṃ doṣatvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ vā guṇatvaṃ yatra kriyate tanmṛdavam | vivādakṛtamityanena lakṣaṇādviśeṣamāha idaṃ vṛttyantaraṃ svabhāvamityarthaḥ yathā śiraḥ śvā kāko vā drupadatanayo vā parimṛśet (veṇī 3) ityatra doṣasya guṇīkaraṇaṃ vivādākarṇanena saha yadi śastramujjñitamaśastrapāṇayaḥ (veṇī-3) ityatra karṇavacanena pratijñātaparipālanasya guṇasyāpi doṣīkaraṇaṃ vivādakṛtameva | mṛdavamiti mardanaṃ mṛtparapakṣamardanena svapakṣamavati rakṣatīti | paravacanamātmanaśceti parasya vacanamātmanaśca vacanaṃ parasparamarthaviśeṣalābho yatra bhavatītyuttarottarasyādhikādhikasyārthasya samudbhavo yatra tadadhibalam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - yatroktipratyuktikrame kriyamāṇe parasparaprajñānopajīvanabalātsvapakṣasughaṭitādadhibalasaṃbandhādadhibala m | yathā nāgānande rāgasyāspadamityavai mītyādita ārabhya vidūṣakeṇa sahoktikrameṇa svapakṣo draḍhimānamānīto yāvadāha nanu śarīrataḥ prabhṛtisarvameva mayā parārthaṃ pratipālyate (a-1) iti anyārthameva vākyamiti yadvākyaṃ prayojanāntaramuddiśya vacanamucyamānaṃ kasyacidvacanamanyasya hāsyamaparasya roṣaṃ janayati tacchalam | yathā- kassa va ṇa ho-i roso daṭṭhūṇa pi ā e savvaṇaṃ aharam | sabbhamarapadumaghā iri vāri avāme sahasu ehṇim || p. 458) śrutisārūpyādyasmin bahavo'rthā yuktibhirniyujyante | yaddhāsyamahāsyaṃ vā tattrigataṃ nāma vijñeyam || pratyakṣavṛttirukto vyāhāro hāsyaleśārthaḥ | saṃrambhasaṃbhramayutaṃ vivādayuktaṃ tathāpavādakṛtam || bahuvacanākṣepakṛtaṃ gaṇḍaṃ pravadanti tattvajñāḥ | etadvacanaṃ sakhīsaṃbandhi bhartṛpratyāyanaṃ prayojanamuddiśya prayuktaṃ tasya patnyā api saṃbandhināṃ chalaṃ vidagdhajanasya hāsyaṃ sapatnyā vacanaṃ roṣaṃ janayati | śrutisārūpyāditi śabdasārūpyād bahava iti praśnaprativacanasya svabhāvā yatra niyujyante yuktibhiriti kākkādīnāṃ tathaivopapattibhiḥ | triśabdo'nekopalakṣaṇam anekamarthaṃ gatamiti trigataṃ vākye mukhyamuttaramanekapraśnasādhāraṇam | iha tu ya eva praśnastadeva prativacanamiti viśeṣaḥ | yathā - sarvakṣitibhṛtāṃ nātha dṛṣṭā sarvāṅgasundarī | rāmā ramye vanānte'smin tvayā virahitā mayā || (vikramo) atraitadevottaraṃ sākāṃkṣākākuprayoge'pi pratibimbe vāmadakṣiṇavaiparītyavannirākāṃkṣā kākuḥ saṃvṛttā yata etaddhāsyam | evamahāsya udāhāryam | pratyakṣavṛttiriti pratyakṣaśabdena bhāvī pratyakṣa ucyate | tadayamarthaḥ - bhāvini pratyakṣe'rthe daivavaśād vṛttiryasya sa vyāhāraḥ vividho'rtho'bhinīyate yena | yathā uddāmotkalikāṃ (ratnā-2) ityādi | saṃrambhasaṃbhramayutamiti saṃrambheṇākṛtiviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃbhrama āvegaḥ tadyuktaṃ yadviruddhavastu yadanena kṛtaṃ pūrvoktavastvapavadanameva ca tadvacanaṃ dṛṣṭārthagarbhatvāt gaṇḍa iva gaṇḍaḥ īṣadasamāptaṃ vacanaṃ bahuvacanaṃ tatkṛtenākṣepeṇa kṛtaṃ svayaṃ prativacanatāṃ pūrvavacanasya gatamityarthaḥ | tathā ca kohalaḥ - p. 459) iti daśarūpavidhānaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ mayā hi lakṣaṇataḥ || 226 || punarasya śarīragataṃ sandhividhau lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye || vacasāṃ saṃbaddhānāmante yatsyātpade tvasambandhaḥ | saṃbaddhamivābhāti hi tadgaṇḍo nāma vīthyaṅgam || aneneṣadasamāptireva darśitā | yathā duryodhanena bhānumatī pratyucyate - adhyāsituṃ tava cirājjaghanasthalasya paryāptameva karabhoru mamoruyugmam || (veṇī) iti | tatra praviśya kañcukī bhagnaṃ bhīmena marutā bhavato rathaketanam || iti | tatroruyugmamiti pūrvaviśrāntamapi bhagnamityatra saṃbandhayogyaṃ jātam | etaiḥ trayodaśabhiraṅgairyuktā vīthī tasyāśca sarvarasatvasyābhidhānāt paryāyeṇa rasānā prādhānyāduttamo madhyamo'dhamo vā nāyako bhavatyeva | tathā ca kohalaḥ - uttamādhamamadhyābhiryuktā prakṛtibhistathā | ekahāryā dvihāryā vā sā vīthītyabhisaṃjñitā || iti | adhamaprakṛtestu na nāyakatvamiti dhruvaṃ prahasanakabhāṇakādau kiṃ brūyat hāsyādirasapradhānatve hyadhama eva nāyakaḥ | kathāśarīraphalena pradhānatayā saṃbadhyamāno nāyaka ucyate | anāyakatve'pi cāsyādhamatvaṃ nānupādeyaṃ syāt | parivāratayā tasyānupraveśo hyanivārita eva sarvatra | adhyāyārthamupasaṃharan bhāvinamarthamanusandhatte iti daśarūpavidhānamiti | lakṣaṇata ityanenedamāha daśaiva tāni lakṣaṇāni udāharaṇānāṃ tu kā gaṇanā | etacca pūrvameva darśitam | tatraiṣāṃ pumarthopayogo nijanijalakṣaṇāvasare darśita eveti aunaruktyaṃ nāśrīyata iti śivam | p. 460) iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre daśarūpanirūpaṇaṃ nāmādhyāyo'ṣṭādaśaḥ samāptaḥ iti vimalaśiśiradīdhitikalitaśiromaṇḍanāṅghridāsyacaṇaḥ | abhivanagupto guptaṃ daśasvarūpaṃ satattvakaṃ vyavṛṇot || iti śrīmanmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ daśarūpakavidhānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ########### END OF FILE #######